M^^MMMMpn ■■ ■ ■ ■ mi ■ **' _*—»»™ » mi h» *
. STORlCAt SURVEY
\ ... .. \
^ &k A^ '^cn*/
WOMAN AND TEMPERANCE:
OR,
THE WOBK AND WOKKEKS
OP
ITA«.iT,n N
S MR
)
BY FRANCES E. WILLARD,
PRESIDENT OF THE NATIONAL W. 0. T. U.
"O WOMIN, (!R**T IS TOT FAITH ! BE IT UNTO THEE EVEN AS THOU
wilt. — Words of Christ.
PUBLISHED BY
PARK PUBLISHING CO.
HARTFORD, CONN.
J. S. GOODMAN & CO., CHICAGO, ILLS.; W. E. BLISS,
DES MOINES, IOWW; WALKER & DAIGNEAU
BATTLE CHEEK, MICH.
Copyrighted, 1883.
By the Park Publishing Co.,
hartford, conn.
In Loving and Loyal Recognition and Remembrance
this book is dedicated
to the memory op my generous benefactor,
THE LATE JAMES JACKSON, OP Paterson, N. J.,
AND TO HIS DAUGHTER AND MY TRUE FRIEND,
KATE A. JACKSON,
TO WHOSE MUNIFICENCE I OWE EVERY ADVANTAGE OP THE
YEARS I SPENT ABROAD.
PREFACE.
This book is a collection of " Field Notes," roughly
jotted down by one whose rapid transit left no choice of
style or method. It has been put together under diffi-
culties, which, could they be known, would go far toward
excusing its defects. The publisher's wish, to present some
of the author's addresses and personal observations of the
work, has antagonized her preference to devote these pages
entirely to showing forth the deeds of her beloved coad-
jutors. Under these difficult conditions, the attempt to
compromise has met the moderate success herein exhib-
ited. Our work has grown so greatly that its would-be
veracious chronicler is well nigh bewildered by the
embarras de richesse, for the choice names omitted so
far exceed in number those referred to that there is no
satisfaction in the final result. My table is crowded with
collected notes of our work and workers, which must be
reserved until some future day. But there is this conso-
lation : the women to whom I have written for " some
account of their life and works " have not, as a general
rule, replied at all, and when they have done so the words
" too busy toiling to tell what has been wrought " have
recurred so frequently that the names " conspicuous for
their absence " belong to those who will account them-
selves most fortunate. But, with all its faults, this
birds-eye view, giving some notion of about fifty leaders,
among the two hundred and fifty worthy to be introduced,
will have a certain value as a record of events, and will,
let us hope, be useful as an exponent of the aims and
.
D PREFACE.
methods of a temperance society, concerning which John
B. Gough said, what we would not have dared to claim
ourselves, that " it is doing more for the temperance cause
to-day than all others combined."
F. E. W.
"Rest Cottage," Evanston, III., March 7, 1883.
#% Some of the sketches that follow were written for
the Independent, The Christian Union, Our Union, The
Signal, etc., and have been transferred by editorial per-
mission.
1. Portrait of the Author on Steel,
2. Mrs. E. J. Thompson,
3. Mrs. Geo. Carpenter,
4. Mother Stewart,
5. Mrs. Abby F. Leavitt,
6. Mrs. Mary A. Woodbridge,
7. Mrs. Margaret E. Parker,
8. Mrs. Margaret B. Lucas, .
9. Mrs. W. A. Ingham,
10. Mrs. J. F. Willing, .
11. Mrs. Emily Huntington Miller,
12. Mrs. Annie Wittenmyer, .
13. Mrs. Mary T. Burt, .
14. Mrs. S. M. I. Henry,
15. Mrs. Hannah Whitall Smith,
16. Mrs. Mary T. Lathrop,
17. Miss Lucia E. F. Kimball, .
18. Mrs. Mary H. Hunt,
19. Mrs. Lucy Webb Hayes,
20. Miss Esther Pugii, .
21. Mrs. J. Ellen Foster,
22. Mrs. Mary A. Liyermore, .
23. Mrs. C. B. Buell, .
Page.
Frontispiece.
51
61
81
89
99
115
119
123
149
155
161
169
185
193
207
215
243
257
315
319
419
435
a>
8
ILLUSTRATIONS.
24.
Mrs. Z. G. Wallace, . . ,
. 477
25.
Mrs. Bent with her Cornet, , ,
. 513
26.
Mrs. Sarah K. Bolton,
. . 525
27.
Mrs. Sallie F. Chapin,
. 541
28.
Mrs. Caroline E. Merrick,
. 561
29.
Miss Elizabeth "W. Greenwood, .
. 581
30.
Mrs. J. K. Barney, .
. 585
81.
Mrs. Elizabeth Comstock, .
. 589
32.
Mrs. Letitia Yodmans,
. 599
33.
The Future Legislator,
. 605
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I.
FRANCES E. WILLARD.
Ancestry and birth — Character of parents — Early life — Travel and
life abroad — The "Human Question" — Elected President of
Woman's College — The Teacher — Character and methods — In-
troduction to the public — Impressions of a journalist — Char-
acter and aims — Call to the temperance work — Earlier work —
Gospel work — Journalism — Birth of " Home Protection" — The
great petition — Elected to the presidency of the National W. C.
T. U. — Work — Incidents — Southern tours — Character as a
woman — As a leader of women — As a type. . . , .19
CHAPTER II.
PRELIMINARY.
The W. C. T. U. compared with other Societies — "Without a
pattern and without a peer." 39
CHAPTER III.
"W. C. T. U."
Its object— Hygiene — The " Religion of the Body " — Dress, econo-
my of time — Value of a trained intellect — The coming of Christ
into five circles: Heart; Home; Denominationalism; Society;
Government — Home protection — " The Old Ship Zion, Hal-
lelujah!"— Motto: " Mary stood the cross beside. " . . .42
CHAPTER IV.
"LET IT BE NOTED";
Or why the Author is not a Critic. 48
(9)
10 CONTENTS.
CHAPTER V.
THE FIRST CRUSADERS.
Mrs. Judge Thompson of Hillsboro', Ohio — First Praying Band —
First Saloon Prayer-meeting— Mrs. George Carpenter of Wash-*
ington Court House — Story of the great victories — Scene at a
National W. C. T. U. Convention — Presentation of the Crusade
Bedquilt 50
CHAPTER VI.
"MOTHER STEWART."
Ancestry— A Teacher— A Good Samaritan in War Times— De-
fends a Drunkard's Wife in Court— Enters a Saloon in Disguise
—A Leader in Two Crusades— Visits England— Goes South-
Critique of London Watchman 80
CHAPTER VII.
MRS. ABBY FISHER LEAVITT.
"Leader of the Forty -three "—The shoemaker and the little white
shoes 88
CHAPTER VIII.
MRS. MARY A. WOODBRIDGE.
President of the Crusade State, and Recording Secretary of the
National W. C. T. U.— A Nantucket Girl— Cousin of Maria
Mitchell — Western education— Baptized into the Crusade —
Speaks in fifty Presbyterian Churches— The author's glimpse
of the Crusade— The Crusade in Calcutta— Margaret Parker
— Mrs. Margaret Lucas . 101
CHAPTER IX.
"THE SOBER SECOND THOUGHT OF THE CRUSADE."
Chautauqua, Summer of 1874 — Poetic justice— Dr. Vincent —
Mrs. Ingham's sketch— Mrs. E. H. Miller's circular. . . .121
CHAPTER X.
THE WOMAN'S NATIONAL TEMPERANCE CONVENTION
FOUNDED AT CLEVELAND, O.
The First Woman's National Temperance Convention, Cleve-
land, Ohio — Red-Letter days — Officers — Resolutions, etc. —
Representative Women — A brave beginning 127
CONTENTS. 11
CHAPTER XL
PARLIAMENTARY USAGE VERSUS "RED TAPE."
Mrs. Plymouth Rock and Friend Rachel Halliday engage in a
discussion 136
CHAPTER XII.
OUR MANY-SIDED WORK.
143
CHAPTER XIII.
MRS. JANE FOWLER WILLING.
President of the First National Convention — An Earnest Life
and Varied Work — Speaker — Organizer — Teacher — Author. . 147
CHAPTER XIV.
MRS. EMILY HUNTINGTON MILLER.
Mrs. Emily Huntington Miller — Secretary of Chautauqua pre-
liminary meeting — Author, Editor,- Home-maker. . . . 154
CHAPTER XV.
MRS. ANNIE WITTENMYER.
First President of the W. C. T. U.— War Record— Church Work
—Philanthropy 160
CHAPTER XVI.
MRS. MARY T. BURT.
Second Corresponding Secretary of National W. C. T. U. — An
Episcopalian — Editor of "Our Union" — President of New
York State W. C. T. U 168
CHAPTER XVII.
WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION WORK FOR
THE INDIVIDUAL.
Gospel Temperance, or the Light of Christ shining in the circle of
one heart — "The Lord looseth the Prisoners" — A reformed
man's speech — Woman's Christian Temperance Union work in
12 CONTENTS.
the Church universal — Its wholly unsectarian character — "Let
her not take a text " — Our Evangelists — Mrs. S. M. I. Henry —
" The Name "—Mrs. Hannah Whitall Smith — " How to prepare
Bible Readings" — Mrs. Mary T. Lathrop — Miss Jennie Smith —
Mrs. T. B. Carse— Miss Lucia E. F. Kimball— The Indian
Chief Petosky — The first temperance Camp-meeting — Alcohol
at the Communion Table — How one woman helped — That fos-
sil prayer-meeting — Woman's Christian Temperance Union
Training School — " The Master is come and calleth for thee." 176
CHAPTER XVIII.
W. C. T. IT. WORK FOR THE HOME.
" Combination view " — Cburch — Saloon — School-house — Home —
Mother and boy — Philosophy of our plan of work — Doctor,
Editor, Minister, Teacher, must all stand by the Christian
mother — Society the cup-bearer to Bacchus — The sovereign citi-
zen—Education of the saloon — The arrest of thought — Mrs.
Mary H. Hunt, National Superintendent of Scientific Depart-
ment 235
CHAPTER XIX.
THE W. C. T. U. IN SOCIETY.
The Light of Christ in the circle of society — The hostess of the
White House— Sketch of Mrs. L\icy Webb Hayes— Memorial
portrait — Lincoln Hall meeting — "The Two Bridges" — Mrs.
Foster's address — Presentation at Executive Mansion — President
Garfield's reply — "Through the Eye to the Heart" — Lucy
Hayes Tea Parties, Impressions of the Garfields — Society work
of young women — Mrs. Francis J. Barnes of New York — Miss
Anna Gordon — Y. W. C. T. U. of Michigan University — Wel-
lesley College — Kitchen garden — Miss McClees — Sensible girls
— "The W. C. T. U. will receive "—Nobler themes— "All for
Temperance" — Miss Esther Pugh, Treasurer of National W.
C. T. U 255
CHAPTER XX.
THE W. C. T. U. IN THE GOVERNMENT.
Mrs. Judith Ellen Foster — A Boston girl, a lawyer, an orator —
Her work part and parcel of the W. C. T. U. — As wife,
mother, and Christian — Philosophy of the W. C. T. U. in the
Government — The Keithsburg election, or the "Women who
CONTENTS. 13
dared " — The story of Roekford— Home protection in Arkansas
—A practical application— Observations en route— The famous
law— Extract from Fourth of July address — Local option — Plan
for local campaign — How not to do it — How it has been done —
Temperance tabernacles— History of Illinois' great petition-
About petitions — Days of prayer — Copy of the petition— Home
protection hymn— Mrs. Pellucid at the Capitol— A specimen
Legislature — Valedictory thoughts — Temperance tonic — Yankee
home protection catechism — A heart-sorrow in an unprotected
home — The dragon's council hall — Home guards of Illinois —
How one little woman saved the day in Kansas — Election day
in Illinois — Incidents of the campaign — A Southern incident —
Childhood's part in the victory 321
CHAPTER XXL
MRS. MARY A. LIVERMORE,
Our Chief Speaker, and President of the Massachusetts W. C. T. U.
Seen from afar — Personal reminiscences — A racy sketch of her
Melrose home — Sermon on Immortality — Incidents of early
years — Religious character — Her coadjutors — Elizabeth Stuart
Phelps' Letter to Massachusetts W. C. T. U 418
CHAPTER XXII.
CAROLINE BROWN BUELL,
Corresponding Secretary National W. C. T. TJ.
The universal Brown family — A vigorous ancestry — An itinerant
preacher's home — The War tragedy — Her brother's helper —
Hears the Crusade tocsin — A noble life — That Saratoga Con-
vention 437
CHAPTER XXIII.
MY FIRST HOME PROTECTION ADDRESS.
450
CHAPTER XXIV.
WOMEN'S BRIGHT WORDS.
Priscilla Shrewdly and Charlotte Cheeryble — One woman's expe-
rience— Our letter bag — From a Pennsylvania girl — From an
Illinois working man — From a Michigan lady — From a Missouri
14 CONTENTS.
lady — From Rockford, Ills. — From a reformed man in Phila-
delphia— From a new York lady — The temperance house that
Jack built — One day in a temperance woman's life — From a
New England girl's letter — Concerning the word "Christian"
— From Senator and Mrs. Blair 460
CHAPTER XXV.
MRS. ZERELDA G. WALLACE, OF INDIANA.
Our Temperance Deborah — Her place — A character — Incidents —
The Newspaper — A Bible Student — Home life — Her Temper-
ance Baptism — Figures in " Ben Hur " — A Christian. . .476
CHAPTER XXVI.
"PERSONAL LIBERTY."
"The Open Secret." 486
CHAPTER XXVII.
THE MODOCS OF THE LAVA BEDS IN THE INDIAN
TERRITORY.
A Quaker conquest — Miss Willard among the Modocs. . . 504
CHAPTER XXVIIL
MRS. L. M. N. STEVENS OF MAINE.— MRS. F. A. BENT,
WITH HER GOLDEN CORNET.
511
CHAPTER XXIX.
LIFE AND WORK OF JULIA COLMAN.
Superintendent of the Literature Department of the National W. C. T. U.
516
CHAPTER XXX.
OUR JOURNALISTS.
Mrs. Sarah K. Bolton — Miss Margaret E. Winslow — "Crowned '
— Mrs. Mary Bannister Willard — "John Brant's wife, who was
not a Crusader " — A sketch 524
CONTENTS. 15
CHAPTER XXXI.
OUR SOUTHERN ALLIES.
Mrs. Sallie F. Chapin of S. O— Sketch of her life— Address at
Washington — Mrs. Georgia Hulse McLeod of Md. — Mrs. J. C.
Johnson of Tenn.— Mrs. J. L. Lyons of Fla.— Mrs. W. C. Sib-
ley of Ga. — Miss Fannie Griffin of Ala. — Other representative
Southern ladies — Mrs. Judge Merrick of New Orleans — Address
at Saratoga on my Southern trip — Texas and temperance. . 540
CHAPTER XXXII.
GLIMPSES OF THE WOMEN AT WORK.
Miss Elizabeth W. Greenwood — Miss F. Jennie Duty of Ohio,
the Minister at Large — Mrs. J. K. Barney of Rhode Island, the
Prisoner's Friend — Mrs. Henrietta Skelton, the German Lec-
turer— Mrs. Elizabeth L. Comstock, the Quaker Philanthropist
— One husband's birthday gift. . 580
CHAPTER XXX1IL
THE CANADIAN LEADERS.
Mrs. Letitia Youmans, the Lecturer — Mrs. D. B. Chisholm, Pre-
sident of Ontario W. C. T. U. , etc 598
CHAPTER XXXIV.
THE CHILDREN.
Miss Lathbury's poem — Boy's Temperance speech — How to reach
the children. . 604
CHAPTER XXXV.
HOW TO ORGANIZE A W. C. T. U.
How ought a Local W. C. T. U. to conduct a Public Meeting? . 612
APPENDIX.
Constitution and Plan of Work for a local W. C. T. U— Plan of
work of 1874— Plan of work for 1883 633
A CARD.
We, the undersigned, representing as we do the fifty thou-
sand women belonging to our National W. C. T. U. all over
these United States, desire to make a statement of facts.
When we found that the publishers of this book wished our
National President, Miss Frances E. Willard, to be its author,
we at once realized the delicate position in which she was
placed as regarded her personal share in our work, and we
determined to take that matter into our own hands. "We felt
that the story of the work would be utterly incomplete without
the story of one of the chief workers, and we also felt that it
must be told fully and truly from our standpoint or not at all.
We therefore secured the services of our gifted Mary A.
Lathbury to prepare this sketch, and are ourselves reponsible
for it in every particular, Miss Willard not having seen its
contents until it was in print. The book is altogether hers,
but this chapter is ours and ours alone.
Mrs. Mary A. Woodbridge, I Mrs. Z. G. Wallace,
Rec. Secretary National W. C. T. U.
Mrs. L. M. N. Stevens,
Assistant Recording Secretary.
Miss Esther Pugh,
Treasurer.
Mrs. Sallie F. Chapin,
Superintendent Southern Work.
President Indiana W. C. T. U.
Mrs. Mary T. Burt,
President New York W. C. T. U.
Mrs. J. E. Poster,
Superintendent of Legislative Dep't.
Mrs. T. B. Carse,
Pres. W. T. P. Association, Chicago.
Mrs. Hannah Whitall Smith,
Superintendent Evangelistic Dep't.
(!')
FRANCES E. WILLARD,
OF ILLINOIS.
BY MARY A. LATHBURY,
Author of " Out of Darkness into Light," etc.
Ancestry and birth — Character of parents — Early life — Travel and
life abroad — The "Human Question" — Elected President of Wo-
man's College — The Teacher — Character and methods — Introduction
to the public — Impressions of a journalist — Character and aims —
Call to the temperance work — Earlier work — Gospel work — Jour-
nalism— Birth of "Home Protection" — The great petition — Elected
to the presidency of the National W. C. T. U. — Work — Incidents —
Southern tours — Character as a woman — As a leader of women — As
a type.
66 " TE shall be like a tree," sang the Psalmist of the
J L coming man, the highest type of the race. Why
all men are not of New England elms, or California
pines, may be accounted for, perhaps, but for the fact that
there are so few " large " women in these days, who shall
account ? The tree that lifts its fearless face to heaven,
spreads its arms to the four quarters of the earth, and
sends its roots to feed from a hundred secret springs, was
never grown in a box, nor cut by conventional pruning-
knives. This mental and moral "largeness" is as dis-
tinctly the birthright of women as of men ; but the
former have, as a class, been dwarfed in the training.
Some have risen to exceptional moral height, with little
lateral increase, while others have put forth root or
branch in the one direction open to free growth.
It is probable that Frances E. Willard came into her
inheritance, in part, through fortunate parentage, for she
(19)
20 FEANCES E. WILLARD.
is sprung from that strong New England stock which,
when transplanted into Western soil, often finds the best
conditions of growth.
Major Simon Willard, who traced his line of descent
to the time of the Conquest, came to America early in
the seventeenth century. The ancestor of Senator Hoar
and Major Willard, with a few others, founded Concord,
Mass., the literary centre of New England. One of the
Willards was president of Harvard University, and his
son vice-president. One was pastor of the old South
Church, and another the architect of Bunker Hill Monu-
ment. Miss WTillard's grandfather (who was a grandson
of Major Simon aforesaid) was pastor of one church, at
Dublin, near Keene, N. H., forty years, and was a chap-
lain throughout the Revolutionary War. Mrs. Emma
Willard, the distinguished educator of Troy, N. Y.. is of
the family, which through its generations, has thrown its
activities largely into education, politics, and the pulpit.
The family motto is " G-audet patentia duris" (patience
rejoices in hardships), and the family name, Willard,
means " one who wills."
Miss Willard's mother was of excellent New England
parentage. Her maiden name was Mary Thompson Hill,
and she is closely related to the Clements, being a cousin
of Rev. Dr. Jonathan Clement, of blessed memory in the
Congregational annals of New England. Both parents
were natives of Caledonia County, Vermont, removing
early to Western New York, where their third daughter,
Frances Elizabeth, was born, in Churchville, near Roch-
ester. When she was three years of age the family
removed to Obcrlin, 0., where for five years both parents
devoted themselves to study (although both had been
teachers), and then removed to Wisconsin. As " brain
and brawn " were wisely used in the development of his
large farm near Janesville, J. F. Willard soon became a
FRANCES E. WILLARD. 21
leader in movements tending toward the development of
the State. His farm was known to be the field of suc-
cessful experiments, receiving premiums at the annual
fairs, and he was appointed president of the State agri-
cultural and horticultural societies. He was also promi-
nent in politics for years, and a member of the State
Legislature.
Mrs. Willard was a woman of grand ideas and aspi-
rations, which were only to be wrought out indirectly
through her children. As her daughter once said of her:
" My mother held that nature's standard ought to be
restored, and that the measure of each human being's
endowment was the only reasonable measure of that
human being's sphere. She had small patience with
artificial diagrams placed before women by the dictum of
society, in which the boundaries of their especial 'sphere'
were marked out for them, and one of her favorite
phrases was, ' Let a girl grow as a tree grows — according
to its own sweet will.'"
" She looked at the mysteries of human progress from
the angle of vision made by the eye of both the man and
the woman, and foresaw that the mingling of justice and
mercy in the great decisions that affect society would give
deliverance from political corruption and governmental
one-sidedness."
During the years between eight and eighteen the child
Frances grew in the free air, with leagues of prairie
around her, her only companions her brother and sister;
her books few, including no novels; her teachers a wise
and gifted mother, and a bright, talented governess —
Miss Annie R. Burdick — to whom she was devotedly
attached. Education — not described by text-books and
departments — was her daily food and inspiration, and
was brought to the children through a thousand avenues
that only a mother, with the divine intuitive gift that
l2 FEANCES E. WILLAED.
Froebel had, could have opened. There were " sermons
in stones, books in the running brooks." The world's
work was reproduced in miniature in the little household,
that the children might learn to take part in it. The)7
had a board of public works, an art club, and a news-
paper, edited by Frances, who also wrote a novel of four
hundred pages which has never seen the light. Poems
were written — a home-republic was formed, and the
children trod their little world with the free step and the
abandon that helped them to conquer it in after life. One
took in life too largely for her early strength, and died at
nineteen, and another fell in the midst of the work he
began as a boy-journalist. The other, with a strength
that is almost miraculous, lives to fulfill the unique
destiny she always saw before her — undefined, yet certain,
when she was still a child.
At eighteen years of age, school-life, in the conventional
sense, began. After a term at Milwaukee, in the college
founded by Catherine Beecher, the family plan was
changed, the farm sold, and Evanston, 111., chosen as the
home ; for the parents still wisely held to the plan of
combining home and school ; and as a college could not
come to the home, the home must go to the college.
The father became a banker, of the well-known firm of
Preston, Willard & Kean, Chicago. In this beautiful
suburban town the pretty cottage was built, which to
mother and daughter are now sacred as the father's last
gift. He died in 1868. Here the daughters graduated,
and Mary, the one sister, lovely and beloved, was called
into larger life — and from this point Frances Willard
began to take up life with a new earnestness.
The question that, as a little child, she had taken to
her father — " I don't see Christ ; I don't feel Him ; tvhere
is EeV — became the one question to be settled beyond
doubt. And the fact that the beatific vision she longed
FRANCES E. WILLARDi 23
to attain proved to be a revelation of " Christ in us " —
the life of her own spirit — is the secret of her present
relation to the moral issues upon which she has laid her
hand. Some years of teaching followed in Evanston,
Pittsburg, Pa., and Lima, N. Y. While teaching in the
Female College at Pittsburg, Pa., she wrote " Nineteen
Beautiful Years," a most interesting and touching memoir
of the gifted Mary. It was published in 1864 by the
Harpers, and is a little shrine holding much of the early
life of both sisters. In 1868-70, as the guest of her
friend, Miss Kate Jackson, she journeyed through Europe
and the East.
The rare opportunities of study in Paris, Berlin, and
Rome were thoroughly improved, and nearly every Euro-
pean capital was visited. In the " College de France " and
" Petit Sorbonne " they attended the lectures of Laboulaye
and Guizot the younger, Legouve", Chasles, Franck the
historian, Chevalier the political economist, and a score
of lesser lights. In one of a series of delightful letters,
since published by her under the general title of "A School-
mistress Abroad," we come upon this characteristic bit,
after a ramble among the relics of French royalty :
" It is good not to have been born earlier than the nine-
teenth century ; and, for myself, I could have rested con-
tent until the twenty-fifth, by which date I believe our
hopeful dawn of Reason, Liberty, and Worship will have
grown to noon-day. Oh ! native land — the world's hope,
the Gospel's triumph, the Millenium's dawn ' are all with
thee, are all with thee ! ' "
The ladies traveled in Palestine, Egypt, Greece, and
Asia Minor, looking into foreign mission stations on their
way, sailing from Italy, and returning by the Danube.
While absent Miss Willard wrote often for home papers —
the New York Independent, Harper's Jfonthl?/, Tlie Chris-
tian Union, and Chicago journals. She gathered much
24 FRANCES E. WILLARD.
material for literary work, and the experience added
breadth to her sight of character and countries. Witness-
ing the condition of women in the East and in the
greater part of Europe, she was led to a problem which
has had large answer in her later life : " What can be
done to make the world a wider place for women ? "
The " human question," which she often affirms is
much more to her than the " woman question," began to
shape itself in her mind and weigh heavily upon her heart.
Jean Francjois Millet, brooding over the burdened peas-
antry, who were almost on the plane of the dumb clods
of the fields in which they wrought, threw upon canvass
the pathetic pictures which go far toward redeeming
French art and awakening the French heart, It was the
" human question " which possessed him. It was this
question also, reaching out for solution to the circle near-
est her — her own sex — that knit the brows and dropped
a shadow into the clear eyes of our young traveler all the
way from Paris to the Volga, and through the East.
From that time she has been a lover of women. She
saw that woman's condition has kept back civilization, as
the stream does not rise higher than the spring that feeds
it ; and she coveted for her countrywomen the " best
gifts," to hold and to impart.
In 1871 she was elected President of the Woman's
College, at Evanston, (an institution with none but
women among Trustees or Faculty,) and there developed
her plan of " self-government " for the students, which
was watched by many with extreme interest, and is now
pursued with success by several educators. On the union
of the College with the University, when it became
impossible to carry out her plan of government, she
resigned her position.
One of her pupils during this time (now the wife of a
college President) writes thus of Miss Willard in a private
FRANCES E. WILLARD. 25
letter to a friend, after a graphic account of her rare
work in the class-room :
" In the most important part of her work as an educa-
tor— the development of character — I can speak from the
most intimate knowledge. In this I doubt if she ever
had a superior, and but for Arnold of Rugby, I should
have said an equal. Her power over the girls who came
under her influence was most extraordinary. It is an
amusing fact that some people regarded it with a mixture
of wonder and fear, as something a little allied to witch-
craft— an inexplicable spell not founded in reason. But
she never used her personal power of winning friends for
the mere purpose of gaining the friends. She never
seemed to do anything from policy, nor to think whether
she was " popular" or not. She was always planning for
our happiness and welfare, and would go to any amount of
trouble to gratify us. Then she was always reasonable.
She never insisted that a thing must be simply because
she had said so, but was perfectly willing to see and
acknowledge it if she herself was in the wrong. Her
ideals of life and character were very high, and she suc-
ceeded in inspiring her girls with a great deal of her own
enthusiasm. I never, at any other period of my life,
lived under such a constant, keen sense of moral respon-
sibility, nor with such a high ideal of what I could become,
as during the years in which I so proudly called myself
one of ' her girls.' "
Says another, now near her in the work of life :
" Were one to ask the salient features of her work as a
teacher, the reply should be : the development of indi-
vidual character along intellectual and moral lines ; the
revelation to her pupils of their special powers and voca-
tion as workers, her constantly recurring question being not
only ' What are you going to be in the world ?' but ' What
are you going to do ? ' so that, after six months under
2
26 FRANCES E. WILLARD.
her tuition, each of her scholars had a definite idea of a
life-work."
From a concise report of Miss Willard's method of
self-government already published, we quote :
" Practically she opened school without rules, but when
an error in conduct occurred she stated it (impersonally)
in chapel, submitted a rule to cover the case, and put its
adoption to vote among the young ladies ; and she never
failed in the unanimous adoption of the rule offered, even
the guilty condemning their own acts. Thus her rules
became a growth that shadowed all defects, with " the
consent of the governed," and were seldom violated. She
did not even call them rules, but ' regulations of the code
of courtesy,' the. point being that to obey them was
merely the courtesy of each toward all. Pupils who
kept the code through a half year entered a 'Eoll of
Honor Society.' This was the intellectual gymnasium of
the college, and was made measurably responsible for the
behavior of its members, being allowed certain privileges,
such as attendance upon evening lectures, etc., without
special permit, but strictly upon their honor as to points
of propriety ; and the young lady who preserved a blame-
less record in this society during one year was advanced
to the ' corps of the self-governed,' having no school moni-
tor but the following pledge :
" 'I promise, by God's help, so to act in respect to my
conduct and habits that, if every member of this college
acted in the same way, the greatest good to the greatest
number would be secured.'
" Miss Willard found this system to secure not only
good order, but also respectful affection for teachers, and
to develop in her pupils a womanly self-respect and dig-
nity of character."
About two thousand pupils have been under her instruc-
tion in the different colleges in which she taught.
FRANCES E. WILLARD. 27
•
There was apparently more of accident than design in
Miss Willard's introduction to the public as a speaker.
While in Palestine she had visions of a new crusade
which the Christian women of her country might enter
upon, and the development of a new chivalry — the chiv-
alry of justice — which gives to woman a fair chance to
be all that God designed her to be. She spoke of it in a
women's missionary meeting in Chicago, after her return.
The next day a Methodist layman of wealth called upon
her, and after urging upon her the development and use
of God's gift to her — the ability to stand before assemblies
" in His name " — he proposed to gather an audience for
her in one of the large city churches, if she would address
it. She laid the matter before her mother (blessed be
the mothers who have open vision !), who said : " By all
means, my child, accept ; enter every open door."
She did accept, and spoke to a large audience that
received her with the utmost cordiality. Several city
papers reported her words, so that within two weeks she
had received scores of requests to speak from all parts of
the northwest.
As it was soon after this that she entered upon her
work in the Women's College at Evanston, she gave her-
self few opportunities to speak in public gatherings ; but
notwithstanding this she was ranked by many, among
them an editor of the New York Independent, as holding
the " first place among women who speak."
From an article by James Clement Ambrose, whom we
have already quoted, in Potter's American Monthly for
May, 1882, we extract the following graceful tribute to
Miss Willard :
" As a public speaker, I think Miss Willard is without
a peer among women. Willi much of the Edward Everett
in her language, there is more of the Wendell Phillips in
her manner of delivery. She is wholly at home, but not
28 FRANCES E. WILLARD.
forward on the platform, with grace in bearing, ease and
moderation in gesture, and in her tones there are tears
when she wills. It is the voice books call ' magnetic ' — a
spell is in it to please and carry away. It is musical and
mellow, never thin, and on an exceptionally distinct
articulation, winds away to remotest listeners as sound
from the silvery bells of the Sabbath. Altogether she
wears the emphasis of gentleness under profound convic-
tion. She never impresses her hearers as a speaker on
exhibition, yet she has not despised the use of aids, but
early in her public work took counsel of a celebrated
elocutionist, and she attributes much of her ease in
speech to her mother as a model. In her seasons of
larger leisure she has been a wide reader of the thought-
ful authors. To Arnold of Rugby, Frederic W. Robertson,
and John Stuart Mill, especially in his ' Subjection of
Women,' she concedes the greatest influence over her
mind. Among women, they whose writings have done
most to mould her are Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
Margaret Fuller, and Frances Power Cobbe."
In October, 1874, a voice that had been thrilling her
strangely wherever she heard a sound of it, came to her
with a personal appeal. It was from the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union, and the invitation to work
with them was gladly accepted. She saw, with the clear
intuition which is peculiar to her, that the little " root
out of dry ground" was His promise of that which was
to cover the land with a banyan-like growth. Said she,
later: " I was reared on a western prairie, and often have
helped to kindle the great fires for which the West used
to be famous. A match and a wisp of dry grass were all
we needed, and behold the magnificent spectacle of a
prairie on fire, sweeping across the landscape, swift as a
thousand untrained steeds, and no more to be captured
than a hurricane ! Just so it is with the Crusade
FRANCES E.' WILLARD. 29
When God lets loose an idea upon this planet, we vainly
set limits to its progress ; and I believe that Gospel
Temperance shall yet transform that inmost circle, the
human heart, and in its widening sweep the circle of
home, and then society, and then, pushing its argument
to the extreme conclusion, it shall permeate the widest
circle of them all, and that is, government."
So closely identified had she become with the woman-
hood of our country, that the question came very dis-
tinctly to her as a representative woman, " Who knoweth
if thou be come into the kingdom for such a time as
this?" The old feeling of being born to a work, a
" destiny," had passed over from her own personality to
the sex with which she is identified, as it is now passing
over to the race, the "woman question" becoming the
" human question "
There is much to be written from this point which
cannot be brought within the limits of this sketch. It
would be an unnecessary re-writing of the history of the
Woman's Temperance Movement. This seed of the king-
dom, after its wonderful planting in Ohio during the
winter and spring of 1873-4, was beginning to bear fruit
through the Middle and Western States. In August of
that year, at Chautauqua, the " birthplace of grand ideas,"
the Women's Christian Temperance Union was born. A
convention was called for November of the same year, at
Cleveland, Ohio, and the National W. C. T. U. was then
organized, with Miss Willard as Corresponding Secretary.
It was at this Convention that she offered the resolution
which, springing from the inspirations and the aspirations
of the hour, has proved to be, in its spirit, a glory and a
defence : " Realizing that our cause is combated by mighty
and relentless forces, we will go forward in the strength
of Him who is the Prince of Peace, meeting argument
with argument, misjudgment with patience, and all our
30 FRANCES E. WILLARD.
difficulties and dangers with prayer." Her work grew
with the growth of the Union, and that growth was
largely due to the tireless pen and voice and brain of its
Corresponding Secretary.
While holding this office there occurred two episodes —
apparent digressions — which did not, however, sever her
connection with the Temperance work. In 1876-7, on
invitation from Mr. Moody, she assisted him in the Gospel
work in Boston for several months. Her hope in under-
taking this enterprise was that the Temperance work
might be united with the Gospel work, and brought with
it to the front. The meetings for women, filling Berkeley
and Park Street churches, and her words before the thou-
sands gathered in the great Tabernacle, are memorable.
Says one who lives " in the Spirit " as few women do,
" I have never been so conscious of the presence of the
Divine power, the unction of the Holy One, in the minis-
try of the Word, as under the preaching of Miss Willard."
In this connection we are tempted to quote from a pub-
lished statement recently made by Miss Willard :
" The deepest thought and desire of my life would have
been met, if my dear old Mother Church had permitted
me to be a minister. The wandering life of an evangelist
or a reformer comes nearest to, but cannot till, the ideal
which I early cherished, but did not expect ever publicly
to confess. While I heartily sympathize with the progres-
sive movement which will ere long make ecclesiastically
true our Master's words, 'There is neither male nor female
in Christ Jesus' ; while I steadfastly believe that there is
no place too good for a woman to occupy, and nothing too
sacred for her to do, I am not willing to go on record as
a misanthropic complainer against the church which I
prefer above my chief joy."
The second episode was in 1878, when Miss Willard
undertook a forlorn hope — the chief-editorship of the
FRANCES E. WILLARD. 31
Chicago Post, a daily evening paper, from which position
her only brother, Oliver A. Willard, had been suddenly
stricken down. With the generous enthusiasm and faith
in the right that is a part of her, she took up the work,
assisted by her brother's widow, and bravely carried it to
the result long foreseen by all who knew the financial
incubus that had for years been wearing out its life. But
her love was larger than her strength.
Oliver Willard was an only son and brother, the pride
of the family, of which no member, perhaps, was more
gifted, genial, and beloved. He had the best advantages
of education, and made a brilliant record as speaker,
writer, and editor. His last year was the brightest of his
life, for he turned to God for strength as never before,
although he had known much of what Christ can do for
human hearts. He conducted a Bible-class of one hund-
red young men, and spoke in religious and temperance
meetings with remarkable power. Few have made more
convincing appeals to tempted men than he did. He died
in the calmness of Christian faith, saying to his beloved
wife, " All your prayers for me are answered." . The
wife, Mrs. Mary Bannister Willard, is a rarely gifted
woman, with special talent and experience in journalism.
She was the dearest school friend of Miss Willard, and
they are now side by side in the work of the W. C. T. U.,
she being the editor of the organ of the National Union, —
Our Union- Signal, published at Chicago.
Miss Willard is the originator of the Home Protection
movement. It came to her like a revelation in the spring
of the centennial year, on a Sabbath morning, in Colum-
bus, the capital of the " Crusade State." As she then and
there knelt before God, it was borne in upon her spirit
that the ballot in woman's hand as a weapon of " home
protection," ought to be " worked for and welcomed."
She has been, from the first, some years in advance of
32 FRANCES E. WILLARD.
the times ; but with the patience characteristic of faith and
foresight, she has endeavored to " slow " her steps to the
pace of the more cautious and hesitant among her co-la-
borers, that the unity of the spirit might be kept in the
bond of peace. She does not believe in the " total de-
pravity of inanimate things," and has no fear of a vote or
a ballot-box, if they can be used by men or women as a
means of defence against the influx of evil. She does
believe in the Word, which says ; " All things are yours."
Believing that whatsoever dwarfs woman dwarfs man,
she has looked with strong desire toward the day when
women shall be able to speak and act for the help of
humanity cf both sexes ; and from advocating, as she did
in the beginning of the Home Protection movement, a
limited suffrage for women — local option — that should
help to control the sale of liquor in their own locality, she
came in August, 1881, to earnestly urge upon a convention
of temperance workers at Lake Bluff complete enfranchise-
ment, and in that gathering of representative men and
women from twelve States, all identified with the tem-
perance reform, the following plank was almost unani-
mously placed in the platform of the National Home Pro-
tection party, then organized :
"A political party whose platform is based on constitu-
tional and statutory prohibition of the manufacture and
sale of alcoholic beverages in the State and the nation is
a necessity : and in order to give those who suffer most
from the drink curse a power to protect themselves, their
homes, and their loved ones, the complete enfranchise-
ment of women should be worked for and welcomed."
At the national convention of the W. C. T. U. in
Washington, two months later, this advanced position was
not formally endorsed, but every State union was declared
free to labor for suffrage if it chose. In the South Miss
Willard has made no public allusion to this branch of
FRANCES E. WILLARD. 33
temperance work, though frankly stating her opinions
whenever questioned on the subject. Recognizing the
right of each State to select such methods as are adapted
to its sentiment, she has desired the ladies of the South
to make their own free choice, and this mooted question
has not come up at all.
The growth of the idea is equally marvelous. It was
first projected in the form of petition in Illinois in 1879,
while Miss Willard was president of the State union. It
promised nothing; it only petitioned; but there was so
much of promise — more of prophecy — in the whole move-
ment, that we already seem to see the cap-stone lifted to
its place " with shoutings, crying ' Grace, grace unto it ! '"
She and her indefatigable coadjutors wrought like bees
all through Illinois, and the result was a petition over two
hundred and fifteen yards long and containing 180.000
names (80,000 of them voters), one of the largest petitions
ever sent to any legislative body. It was placed on the
calendar of the House as the "Hinds bill" (named from
the Senator who presented it). Most efficient among the
thousands who aided in preparing the great petition was
Miss Anna Gordon of Boston — Miss Willard' s private
secretary — whose quiet and persistent labors have accom-
plished so much to increase the efficiency of her chief in
the last six years of their united toil.
The bill was laid in apparent death, but the spirit of it
was by no means " laid." It is seen in almost every
State in the Union, and it bore a banner at the polls in
Iowa in the spring of '82, where Miss Willard had spoken
in thirty towns, and Mrs. J. Ellen Foster had wrought
like Judith of old. Later it was publicly wedded to the
Independent Prohibition Party.
The cry " For God, and Home and Native Land,"
which Miss Willard sent out as wings to the young Home
Protection idea, has since become the motto of the National
34 FKANCES E. WILLAED.
W. C. T. U., and is fast being wrought into the fibre of a
national party.
In 1879 Miss Willard was elected to the presidency of
the National Union, and since that time this body of
workers has expressed in a marked degree in its delibera-
tive councils, and in the work of State and local organi-
zations, the spirit and wisdom of its leader. Says one of
her fellow-workers : " In the temperance field, she is the
same as in the educational ; constantly developing methods
of work and individual workers, so that the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union has brought out nearly forty
distinct departments."
As an organizer Miss Willard has no equal among our
women. Her office is not only to plan work, but to be
the life and inspiration of the workers. And in order to
be this she not only freely uses her pen (she and her
secretary wrote ten thousand letters, aside from literary
work, during 1881), but is almost constantly on the wing,
going at the call of the cause to plant or encourage new
organizations ; to confer with workers in council ; to speak,
at the request of leading thinkers and workers, of the
moral questions of the day from a woman's point of view,
and always and everywhere to give enough of herself to
others to quicken the currents of life and touch new
springs of activity into motion.
At the close of the Hayes administration, when that
representative of the best American womanhood, Lucy
Webb Hayes, retired from the White House, the women
of the country, led by Miss Willard, executed a plan for
placing the portrait of Mrs. Hayes in the Presidential
mansion. It was painted by Huntington, at one time Presi-
dent of the Academy of Design, New York, and afterward
engraved by Barrie,of Philadelphia. After its unveiling at
a great meeting at Lincoln Hall, it was presented by Miss
Willard to President Garfield in the White House, and
PRANCES E. WILLARD. 35
now hangs in the Green Parlor in a carved frame
executed by the ladies of the Cincinnati Academy of
Design.
Miss Willard's two trips through the south in 1880-81
and 1881-82 were important steps in the only true policy
of " reconstruction." In the first she was accompanied
through some of the States by Mrs. Georgia Hulse McLeod
of Baltimore, a cultured southern lady, who assisted in
the organization of societies. In Charleston she met Mrs.
Sallie F. Chapin, a lady of large influence and ability, who
has since become superintendent of the southern work.
At this time she organized Women's Christian Temper-
ance Unions in Maryland, Virginia, North and South
Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Arkan-
sas, Tennessee, and Kentucky, and included in the trip
the Indian Territory. The second trip included points in
Arkansas, and thirty towns in Texas, Louisiana, Missis-
sippi, and several other States.
At the present writing — the close of 1882 — she begins
a third southern and western tour, when, if successful in
carrying out her plans, she will have presented the gospel
of temperance to the important towns of each State and
Territory of the Union, and the provinces of Canada.
" It is a hard life," sighs somebody, reading this sketch
in the sheltering home, surrounded by love and luxury.
But here the words of the Lord Jesus sound strangely
prophetic: "There is no man that hath left house, or
brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or chil-
dren, or lands for my sake and the gospel's, but he shall
receive an hundred fold now in this time — houses, and
brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and
lands, with persecutions, and in the world to come eternal
life." To illustrate this comes the recollection of a late
letter of invitation to visit Miss Willard in one of the
rarest homes in this or any land, in which the following
36 FRANCES E. WILLARD.
passage occurs : " You may feel as free as the air, for as
long as Frank is here it is her house, and she is to order
all its goings out and comings in."
And this is one of the thousands of homes all over our
country that are hers, and the people in them are her
sisters, and brethren, and fathers, and mothers, in a sense
that must grow more strong and blessed forever, because
the relationship and the possession is founded in the
heavens.
One who knows her life thoroughly as a woman, and as
a leader of women, says:
" To no one more than to Miss Willard do those words
of Christ belong, ' Whosoever of you will be the chiefest
shall be servant of all, for even the Son of Mali came not
to be ministered unto, but to minister.' They are ex-
pressed in the spirit of her life and conduct as in that of
no other woman I have ever known."
And as we glance at the marginal reading of " servant
of all" — "bond-servant'''' — we are reminded that the in-
crease of service that has come to her in these last years,
and her consciousness of it, has laid upon her still
stronger bonds to serve, and the bondage is — love.
There are many things from this point of view which
those who arc nearest her in the work of life, and in the
sight of the eternal verities, would be glad to have here
expressed for them, for her friends feel always that the
woman is larger than her work, and their love for her is
far greater than their admiration for what she has done.
But a sense of what she would prefer forbids more than
this meagre outline of her life and work. It must, how-
ever, be added that as an educator of women in the wider
sense; as an emancipator from conventionalities, preju-
dices, narrowness; and as a representative, on a spiritual
plane, of the new age upon which we are entering, she
take3 her place with the foremost women of our time.
FRANCES E. WILLARD. 87
The annual meeting of the National Women's Christian
Temperance Union for 1882, in Louisville, Ky, — held a few
months before the writing of this sketch — not only illus-
trated the results of the educating influence of a woman
upon women, but was in a remarkable degree a proof of
what may prevail in congress or conventicle if only the
Spirit of Christ rule the heart of the ruler. A citizen
thus comments upon it in the Evening Post:
" I was a much interested witness to the proceedings
of the Women's Christian Temperance Union on Wednes-
day, and was vividly struck with some of the differences
between it and male convocations of similar size and
scope. The suavity and dignity of the presiding officer,
Mis 5 Willard, the mild and even affectionately respectful
manner of each sister to all the others, impressed me with
the peculiar fitness of women to preside over and conduct
the business of a large audience. There was no jarring and
grating about parliamentary ethics; no discord, no calling
to order, but business was done decently and in order,
and impressed me as being as far ahead of any male
assemblages which meet in our city as a prayer-meeting
is ahead of a corn-husking."
Says another who looked deeper : " God was there, and
we all knew it."
At the election of officers, when the tellers declared
that, without one dissenting vote, Frances E. Willard was
re-elected President of the National Union, by representa-
tives from thirty States, a wave of joy broke over the
whole assembly. The great audience rose to its feet with
a single impulse, and by waving of handkerchiefs and the
singing of a doxology, expressed the feeling of the hour.
Loyalty to the woman, in or out of her work, is shared
alike by men and women, for the former are never an-
tagonized by her in speech or spirit, and the latter know
that while she has great faith in men, she has greater
38 FRANCES E. WILLARD.
faith in men and women, or, as she has expressed it,
the "going forth hand in hand, of the two halves of
humanity." A profound belief in the second incarnation
of Christ in the body of humanity accounts for the fact
that with her the race interest overshadows the love of
self or of her sex.
The "largeness" referred to at the opening of this
paper belongs no more to her mental and moral nature
than to the affectional, as all who know her " heart to
heart" will testify. Nor will these testify alone. The
young girl with gifts, and no money — the woman who
has lost heart and hope — the young collegian struggling
with his doubts — the poor fellow who is in the "last
ditch" — even a stranger, perhaps — will, with scores of
their class, speak with a glow of the power of her sym-
pathy— the real interest which can never say to famish-
ing souls or bodies, " Be ye warmed and filled," without
adding money, time, or influence to place them in relation
with a means of support and hope.
Miss Willard is distinctively a woman of the future.
She is not a prophetess, but a prophecy, and one of the
types of the larger and diviner womanhood which our
land shall yet produce, and which all lands shall call the
" fittest."
CHAPTER II.
PRELIMINARY.
The W. C. T. U. compared with other Societies — "Without a pattern
and without a peer."
I SHALL try to sketch, in the most practical manner,
a subject of transcendent interest and importance.
More than any other society ever formed, the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union is the exponent of what is
best in this latter-day civilization. Its scope is the broad-
est, its aims the kindest, its history the most heroic. I
yield to none in admiration of woman's splendid achieve-
ments in church work and in the Foreign Missionary
Society, which was my first love as a philanthropist, but
in both instances the denominational character of that
work interferes with its unity and breadth. The same
is true of woman's educational undertakings, glorious as
they are. Her many-sided charities, in homes for the
orphaned and the indigent, hospitals for the sick and
asylums for the old, are the admiration of all generous
hearts, but these are local in their interest and result
from the loving labors of isolated groups. The same is
true of the women's prisons and industrial schools, which
are now multiplying with such beneficent rapidity. Nor
do I forget the sanitary work of women, which gleamed
like a heavenly rainbow on the horrid front of war ; but
noble men shared the labor as they did the honor on that
memorable field. Neither am I unmindful of the Woman's
Christian Association, strongly intrenched in most of our
great cities, and doing valiant battle for the Prince of
(39)
40 PRELIMINARY.
Peace ; but it admits to its sacramental host only mem-
bers of the churches known as " Evangelical." Far be it
from me to seem indifferent to that electric intellectual
movement from which have resulted the societies, literary
and aesthetic, in which women have combined to study
classic history, philosophy, and art; but these have no
national unity ; or to forget the " Woman's Congress,"
with its annual meeting and wide outlook, but lack of
local auxiliaries; or the '-Exchanges," where women,
too poor or proud to bring their wares before the ] ublic,
are helped to put money in their purse, but which lack
cohesion; or the State and associated charities, where
women do much of the work and men most of the super-
intendence. But when all is said, the Woman's Chris-
tian Temperance Union, local, State, and national, in the
order of its growth, with its unique and heavenly origin,
its steady march, its multiplied auxiliaries, its blessed
out-reaching to the generous South and the far frontier,
its broad sympathies and its abundant entrance minis-
tered to all good and true women who are willing to
clasp hands in one common effort to protect their homes
and loved ones from the ravages of drink, is an organiza-
tion without a pattern save that seen in heavenly vision
upon the mount of faith, and without a peer among the
sisterhoods that have grouped themselves around the
cross of Christ.
In the fullness of time this mighty work has been given
us. Preceding ages would not have understood the end
in view and would have spurned the means, but the nine-
teenth century, standing on the shoulders of its predeces-
sors, has a wider outlook and a keener vision. It has
studied science and discovered that the tumult of the
whirlwind is less powerful than the silence of the dew.
It has ransacked history and learned that the banner and
the sword were never yet the symbols of man's grandest
"FOR god and home and native land." 41
victories, and it begins at last to listen to the voice of
that inspired philosophy, which through all ages has been
gently saying : " The race is not always to the swift,
neither the battle to the strong."
Beyond the history of its origin but little can be writ-
ten here concerning that spiritual prairie fire in the
West, immortalized by fifty days of prayer, persuasion,
and victory, and called " The Woman's Temperance
Crusade." Its documentary history has been already
furnished by Mrs. Wittemeyer ; its spirit lives in the
organic form of the " W. C. T. U.," whose white ribboned
host is in the field to-day fighting "for Crod and Home
and Native Land."
CHAPTER III.
"W. C. T. U."
Its objects — Hygiene — The "Religion of the Body" — Dress, econo-
my of time — Value of a trained intellect — The coming of Christ
into five circles: Heart; Home; Denominationalism ; Society; Gov-
ernment— Home protection — "The Old Ship Zion, Hallelujah!" —
Motto: "Mary stood the cross beside."
THE W. C. T. U. stands as the exponent, not alone
of that return to physical sanity which will follow
the downfall of the drink habit, but of the reign of a
religion of the body which for the -first time in history
shall correlate with Christ's wholesome, practical, yet
blessedly spiritual religion of the soul. " The kingdom
of heaven is within you" — shall have a new meaning to
the clear-eyed, steady-limbed Christians of the future,
from whose brain and blood the taint of alcohol and nico-
tine has been eliminated by ages of pure habits and noble
heredity. " The body is the temple of the Holy Ghost,"
will not then seem so mystical a statement, nor one indi-
cative of a temple so insalubrious as now. " He that de-
stroyeth this temple, him shall God destroy," will be seen
to involve no element of vengeance, but instead to be the
declaration of such boundless love and pity for our race,
as would not suffer its deterioration to reach the point of
absolute failure and irremediable loss.
The women of this land have never had before such
training as is furnished by the topical studies of our
society, in the laws by which childhood shall set out upon
its endless journey with a priceless heritage of powers
laid up in store by the tender, sacred foresight of those
(42)
DRESS. — ECONOMY OF TIME. 43
by whom the young immortal's being was invoked. The
laws of health were never studied by so many mothers,
or with such immediate results for good on their own
lives and those of their children. The deformed waist
and foot of the average fashionable American never
seemed so hideous and wicked, nor the cumbrous dress of
the period so unendurable as now, when from studying
one " poison habit," our minds, by the inevitable laws of
thought, reach out to wider researches and more varied
deductions than we had dreamed at first. The econo-
mies of co-operative house-keeping never looked so attrac-
tive or so feasible as since the homemakers have learned
something about the priceless worth of time and money
for the purposes of a Christ-like benevolence. The value
of a trained intellect never had such significance as since
we have learned what an incalculable saving of words
there is in a direct style, what value in the power of
classification of fact, what boundless resources for illus-
trating and enforcing truth come as the sequel of a well-
stored memory and a cultivated imagination. The puer-
ility of mere talk for the sake of talk, the un worthiness
of " idle words," and vacuous, purposeless gossip, the
waste of long and aimless letter-writing, never looked so
egregious as to the workers who find every day too short
for the glorious and gracious deeds which lie waiting for
them on every hand.
But to help forward the coming of Christ into all depart-
ments of life, is, in its last analysis, the purpose and aim
of the W. C. T. U. For we believe this correlation of New
Testament religion with philanthropy, and of the church
with civilization, is the perpetual miracle which furnishes
the only sufficient antidote to current skepticism. Higher
toward the zenith climbs the Sun of Righteousness, making
circle after circle of human endeavor and achievement
warm and radiant with the healing of its beams. First
44 OPEN SESAME.
of all, in our gospel temperance work, this heavenly light
penetrated the gloom of the individual, tempted heart
(that smallest circle, in which all others are involved),
illumined its darkness, melted its hardness, made it a
sweet and sunny place — a temple filled with the Holy
Ghost.
Having thus come to the heart of the drinking man in
the plenitude of his redeeming power, Christ entered the
next wider circle, in which two human hearts unite to
form a home, and here, by the revelation of her place in
His kingdom, He lifted to an equal level with her hus-
band the gentle companion who had supposed herself
happy in being the favorite vassal of her liege lord.
" There is neither male nor female in Christ Jesus ; " this
was the " open sesame," a declaration utterly opposed to
all custom and tradition, but so steadily the light has
shone, and so kindly has it made the heart of man, that
without strife of tongues, or edict of sovereigns, it is
coming now to pass that in proportion as any home is
really Christian, the husband and the wife are peers in
dignity and power. There are no homes on earth where
woman is " revered, beloved," and individualized in char-
acter and work, so thoroughly as the fifty thousand in
America where " her children arise up and call her
blessed, her husband also, and he praiseth her" because
of her part in the work of our W. C. T. U.
Beyond this sweet and sacred circle where two hearts
grow to be one, Avhere the mystery of birth and the hal-
lowed face of child and mother work their perpetual
charm, comes that outer court of home, that third great
circle which we call society. Surely and steadily the
light of Christ is coming there, through the loving tem-
perance Pentecost, to replace the empty phrase of punctilio
by earnest words of cheer and inspiration ; to banish the
unhealthful tyranny of fashion by enthroning wholesome
CIRCLE THAT INCLUDES ALL HEARTS. 45
taste and common sense; to drive out questionable
amusements and introduce innocent and delightful
pastimes; to exorcise the evil spirit of gossip and domes-
ticate helpful and tolerant speech ; nay, more, to banish
from the social board those false emblems of hospitality
and good will, — intoxicating drinks.
Sweep a wider circle still, and behold in that ecclesias-
tical invention called " denominationalism," Christ com-
ing by the union of His handmaids in work for Him ;
coming to put away the form outward and visible that He
may shed abroad the grace inward and spiritual ; to close
the theological disquisition of the learned pundit, and
open the Bible of the humble saint ; to draw away men's
thoughts from theories of right living, and centre them
upon right living itself ; to usher in the priesthood of the
people, by pressing upon the conscience of each believer the
individual commission, " Go, disciple all nations," and
emphasizing the individual promise, " Lo, I am with thee
always."
But the modern temperance movement, born of Christ's
gospel and cradled at His altars, is rapidly filling one
more circle of influence, wide as the widest zone of
earthly weal or woe, and that is government. " The gov-
ernment shall be upon His shoulder." "Unto us a King
is given." "He shall reign whose right it is." "He
shall not fail, nor be discouraged until he hath set judg-
ment in the earth." " For at the name of Jesus every
knee shall bow, and every tongue confess that Christ is
Lord to the glory of God the Father." "Thy king-
don come, thy will be done on earthy Christ shall
reign— not visibly, but invisibly ; not in form, but in fact;
not in substance, but in essence, and the day draws nigh !
Then surely the traffic in intoxicating liquors as a drink
will no longer be protected by the statute book, the law-
yer's plea, the affirmation of the witness, and decision of
46 BUT SOME DOUBTED.
the judge. And since the government is, after all, a cir-
cle that include all hearts, all homes, all churches, all
societies, does it not seem as if intelligent loyalty to
Christ the King would cause each heart that loves Him
to feel in duty bound to use all the power it could gather
to itself in helping choose the framers of these more
righteous laws ? But let it be remembered that for every
Christian man who has a voice in making and enforcing
laws there are at least two Christian women who have no
voice at all. Hence, under such circumstances as now
exist, His militant army must ever be powerless to win
those legislative battles which, more than any others, af-
fect the happiness of aggregate humanity. But the light
gleams already along the sunny hilltops of the nineteenth
century of grace. Upon those who in largest numbers
love Him who has filled their hearts with peace and their
homes with blessing, slowly dawns the consciousness that
they may — nay, better still, they ought to — ask for power
to help forward the coming of their Lord in government
— to throw the safeguard of their prohibition ballots
around those who have left the shelter of their arms only
to be entrapped by the saloons that bad men legalize and
set along the streets.
" But some doubted."
This was in our earlier National Conventions. Almost
none disputed the value of this added weapon in woman's
hand, — indeed, all deemed it " sure to come." It was
only the old, old question of expediency ; of "frightening
away our sisters among the more conservative." But
later on we asked these questions : Has the policy of
silence caused a great rallying to our camp from the
ranks of the conservative ? Do you know an instance in
which it has augmented your working force ? Are not
all the women upon whose help we can confidently count,
favorable to the " Do everything Policy" as the only one
MOTTO. 47
broad enough to meet our hydra-headed foe ? Have not
the men of the liquor traffic said in platform, resolution,
and secret circular, " The ballot in woman's hand will be
the death-knell of our trade ? "
And so to-day, while each State is free to adopt or
disavow the ballot as a home protection weapon, and
although the white-winged fleet of the W. C. T. U. in a
score of States crowds all sail for constitutional prohibi-
tion, to be followed up by " Home Protection," still though
" the silver sails are all out in the West," every ship in the
gleaming line is all the same a Gospel ship — an "old
sh ip Zion — Hallelujah ! "
MOTTO FOR THE W. C. T. U.
"Jews were wrought to cruel madness,
Christians fled in fear and sadness,
Mary stood the cross beside.
At its foot her foot she planted,
By the dreadful scene undaunted,
Till the gentle sufferer died.
Poets oft have sung her story,
Painters wreathed her brow with glory,
Priests her name have deified.
But no worship, song, or glory,
Touches, like the simple story,
Mary stood the cross beside.
And, when under fierce oppression,
Goodness suffers like transgression,
Christ again is crucified.
If but love be there, true-hearted,
By no fear or terror parted,
Mary stands tlie cross beside."
CHAPTER IV.
"LET IT BE NOTED";
Or why the Author is not a Critic.
THE W. C. T. U. is a sort of mutual admiration
society, or to put the matter more accurately, it is
doing more than any other one influence to develop among
women that esprit du corps, for lack of which they have
been so sharply censured. Therefore, no apology is made
for the good things hereinafter related, concerning those
who have not yet attained obituary honors.
" I thought before you died I'd just tell you how much
I have always loved and honored you." This sentence,
from a letter recently received, has in it matter for reflec-
tion. It hints at one of the most unaccountable errors
in our conduct of life's relationships. We speak our
words of praise too late. We blow the trumpet of our
approbation at the earnest worker's ear — but not until
Death's ringer has closed it up forever. We utter at the
graveside the tender words that might have kept sensitive
souls with us in a new lease of life. We build monu-
ments with money that, if bestowed upon the living toiler,
would have re-enforced the wasted energies and re-awak-
ened the declining courage. Dear friends, these things
ought not so to be. I can speak freely to you who have
been far more generous with me than I deserve. Let us
as Temperance women be more thoughtful — all of us
hereafter — lest we sing with sad regret some day, above
the wearied and unconscious forms of beloved workers
fallen :
"Strange we never heed the music,
Till the sweet-voiced bird is flown."
(48)
DEFECTS PRESENT THEMSELVES. 49
It is believed that the sketches now to follow will for-
ever release their author from the clutches of that style
of remorse ! For the rest, while not oblivious to faults
in the leaders herein described, it has seemed best to
observe the rule of Coleridge in matters of criticism ;
" Never look for defects ; they will present themselves
unbidden." As to treating of said defects, the author
has been largely governed by the spirit of the motto found
on a sun dial at Naples : " I count only the hours that are
serene."
CHAPTER V.
THE FIRST CRUSADERS.
Mrs. Judge Thompson of Hillsboro', Ohio— First Praying Band —
First Saloon Prayer-meeting— Mrs. George Carpenter of Wash-
ington Court House— Story of the great victories — Scene at a Na-
tional W. C. T. U. Convention— Presentation of the Crusade Bed-
quilt.
DECEMBER TWENTY-THIRD, 1873,
THE date is memorable. Some day its anniversaries
will be ranked among our national festivals. True,
in Fredonia, New York, the protest of women against the
snares men legalize under the name of "saloons" and
" sample rooms" had begun, under the leadership of Mrs.
Judge Barker, eight days before. True, in Washington
Court House, Ohio, on the 24th, noble Mrs. Carpenter
led a heroic band to a far grander victory. But the first
eddy of that Whirlwind of the Lord, which in a few weeks
had swept over the great State of Ohio, and grown to the
huge proportions of the Woman's Temperance Crusade,
began in Hillsboro', Ohio, December 23, 1873. By com-
mon consent of her sisters in the united churches of the
village where almost her whole life had been spent, Mrs.
Eliza J. Thompson was chosen to lead the first band on
its first visit to a saloon. Never did character and cir-
cumstance conspire to form a central figure better suited
to the significant occasion. "The first Crusader," a gen-
tle-mannered lady of sixty years, had been from her
early days a member of Christ's church and always
prominent in charitable work, thus endearing herself to
the class whose antagonism her new departure would
(50)
I
MRS. E. J. THOMPSON.
MRS. E. J. THOMPSON. 53
naturally arouse. She is a wife, mother, and grand-
mother, loving and beloved; with marks upon her face
n\' the grief which renders sacred, which disarms criticism,
and in this instance, has a significance too deep for tears.
She is the only daughter of Governor Trimble, than whom
Ohio never had a chief magistrate more true.
Nearly forty years before, she had accompanied that
noble father when he went as a delegate to the earliest
national temperance convention, which was so small that
its opening meeting was held in the dining-room of a
Saratoga hotel of that period. Going with him to the
door of this dignified assembly, where the white cravats
of the clergy were a feature of prominence, the timid
Ohio girl whispered, " 0, papa, I'm afraid to enter, those
gentlemen may thing it an intrusion. I should be the
only lady, don't you see ?" Upon this the Governor re-
plied, "My daughter should never be afraid, even if she
is alone in a good cause," and taking her by the arm, he
drew her into the convention. What a prophecy was the
first entrance of a woman — and this woman — upon a tem-
perance convention made up of men ! Read its fulfillment
in her now happy home, her lawyer husband's leadership
of the home protection movement in Ohio, and in the
procession of white-ribbon workers that belts the world
to-day.
Kneeling hand in hand with this dear friend and leader,
in the room where first the " Crusade Psalm " was read and
prayer of consecration offered, my heart was newly laid
upon the altar of our blessed cause. Upon the thousands
of faithful temperance women all over the land, let me
lovingly urge some special annual commemoration of the
twenty-third of December, as a day in which all our
hearts shall be warmed with new love, stirred to fresh
zeal, and lifted into clearer faith.
It is worth while to preserve in her own language the
54 DIO lewis' lecture.
account of that strange " call " which came to Mrs.
Thompson in 1873. She wrote it out for a near friend
in the following words :
" On the evening of Dec. 22, 1873, Dio Lewis, a Boston
physician and lyceum lecturer, delivered in Music Hall,
Hillsboro, Ohio, a lecture on ' Our Girls.'
" He had been engaged by the Lecture Association
some months before to fill one place in the winter course
of lectures ' merely for the entertainment of the people.'
But finding that he could remain another evening and
still reach his next appointment (Washington C. H.), he
consented to give another lecture on the evening of the
23d. At the suggestion of Judge Albert Matthews, an
old-line temperance man and Democrat, a free lecture on
Temperance became the order of the evening.
"T did not hear Dio Lewis lecture (although he was
our guest), because of home cares that required my pres-
ence, but my son, a youth of sixteen, was there, and he
came to me upon his return home and in a most excited
manner related the thrilling incidents of the evening —
how Dr. Lewis told of his own mother and several of her
good Christian friends uniting in prayer with and for the
liquor sellers of his native town until they gave up their
soul-destroying business, and then said, — ' Ladies, you
might do the same thing in Hillsboro if you had the same
faith,' — and, turning to the ministers and temperance men
who were upon the platform, added, 'Suppose I ask the
ladies of this audience to signify their opinions upon the
subject?' They all bowed their consent, and fifty or more
women stood up in token of approval. He then asked the
gentlemen howr many of them would stand as ' backers,'
should the ladies undertake the work, and sixty or sev-
enty arose. ' And now, mother,' said my boy, ' they have
got you into business, for you are on a committee to do
some work at the Presbyterian Church in the morning at
THE JUDGE LUKEWARM. 55
nine o'clock, and then the ladies want you to go out with
them to the saloons.'
k- My husband, who had returned from Adams County
court that evening and was feeling very tired, seemed
asleep as he rested upon the couch, while my son in an
undertone had given me all the above facts ; but as the
last sentence was uttered, he raised himself up upon his
elbow and said, 'What torn-foolery is all that?' My son
slipped out of the room quietly, and I betook myself to
the task of consoling my husband with the promise
that I should not be led into any foolish act by Dio Lewis
or any association of human beings. But after he had
relaxed into a milder mood, continuing to call the whole
plan, as he understood it, ' tom-foolery,' I ventured to
remind him that the men had been in the 'tom-foolery'
business a long time, and suggested that it might be
'God's will' that the women should now take their part.
(After this he fell asleep quietly, and I resumed my Bible
reading.) Nothing further was said upon the subject
that had created such interest the night before until after
breakfast, when we gathered in the ' family room.' First,
my son approached me and gently placing his hand upon
my shoulder, in a very subdued tone said, ' Mother, are
you not going over to the church, this morning?' As I
hesitated, and doubtless showed in my countenance the
burden upon my spirit, he emphatically said, ' But, my
dear mother, you know you have to go.' Then my
daughter, who was sitting on a stool by my side, leaning
over in a most tender manner, and looking up in my face,
said, ' Don"t you think you will go?' All this time my
husband had been walking the floor, uttering not a word.
He stopped, and placing his hand upon the family Bible
that lay upon my work-table, he said emphatically, ' Chil-
dren, you know where your mother goes to settle all
vexed questions. Let us leave her alone,' withdrawing
56 146th psalm.
as he spoke, and the clear children following him. I
turned the key, and was in the act of kneeling before God
and his ' holy word ' to see what would be sent me, when
I heard a gentle tap at my door. Upon opening.it, I saw
my dear daughter, with her little Bible open, and the
tears coursing down her young cheeks, as she said, 'I
opened to this, mother. It must be for you.' She imme-
diately left the room, and I sat down to read the wonder-
ful message of the great 'I Am' contained in the 146th
Psalm.
"No longer doubting, I at once repaired to the Presby-
terian church, where quite a large assembly of earnest
people had gathered.
" I was at once unanimously chosen as the President (or
leader) ; Mrs. Gen. McDowell, Vice-President ; and Mrs.
D. K. Finner, Secretary of the strange work that was to
follow.
" Appeals were drawn up to druggists, saloon-keepers,
and hotel proprietors. Then the Presbyterian minister
(Dr. McSurely), who had up to this time occupied the
chair, called upon the chairman-elect to come forward to
the ' post of honor,' but your humble servant could not ;
her limbs refused to bear her. So Dr. McSurely remarked,
as he looked around upon the gentlemen : ' Brethren,
I see that the ladies will do nothing while we remain ; let
us adjourn, leaving this new work with God and the
women.'
" As the last man closed the door after him, strength
before unknown came to me, and without any hesitation
or consultation I walked forward to the minister's table,
took the large Bible, and, opening it, explained the inci-
dents of the morning; then read and briefly (as my tears
would allow) commented upon its new meaning to me.
I then called upon Mrs. McDowell to lead in prayer, and
such a prayer! It seemed as though the angel had
mrs. gen. Mcdowell's prayer. 57
brought down * live coals' from off the altar and touched
her lips — she who had never before heard her own voice
in prayer!
'•As we rose from our knees (for there were none sitting
on that morning), I asked Mrs. Cowden (our M. E. min-
ister's wife) to start the good old hymn ' Give to the
winds thy fears' to a familiar tune,* and turning to the
dear women, I said:' As we all join in singing this hymn,
let us form in line, two and two, the small women in
front, leaving the tall ones to bring up the rear, and let
us at once proceed to our sacred mission, trusting alone
in the God of Jacob.' It was all done in less time than
it takes to write it ; every heart was throbbing, and every
woman's countenance betrayed her solemn realization of
the fact that she was " going about her Father's business."
As this band of " mysterious beings" first encountered
the outside gaze, and as they passed from the door of the
old church and reached the street beyond the large
churchyard, they were singing these prophetic words :
"Far, far above thy thought,
His counsel shall appear,
When fully He the work hath wrought
That caused thy needless fear."
On they inarched in solemn silence up Main street, first
to Dr. Wm. Smith's drug store. After calling at all the
drug stores, four in number, their pledge being signed by
all save one, they encountered saloons and hotels with
varied success, until by continuous, daily visitations, with
persuasion, prayer, song, and Scripture readings, the
drinking places of the town were reduced from thirteen
to one drug store, one hotel, and two saloons, and they
sold "very cautiously." Prayer meetings were held dur-
ing the entire winter and spring every morning (except
Sunday), and mass meetings in the evenings, at the M.
*The tune was " St. Thomas."
58 FIRST SALOON PRAYER-MEETING.
E. church one week and at the Presbyterian the next.
This is, in brief, the story for which you have asked."
- Mrs. Thompson also gives this record of
THE FIRST SALOON PRAYER-MEETING.
" After visiting the drug stores, on the 24th of Decem-
ber, 1873, our 'band' slowly and timidly approached the
'first class saloon' of Robert Ward on High street, a
resort made famous by deeds the memory of which nerved
the heart and paled the cheek of some among the
' seventy ' as they entered the ' open door ' of the ' witty
Englishman,' as his patrons were wont to call the popular
Ward. Doubtless he had learned of our approach, as he
not only propped the door open, but, with the most perfect
suavity of manner, held it until the ladies all passed in ;
then, closing it, walked to his accustomed stand behind
' the bar.' Seizing the strange opportunity, the leader *
addressed him as follows : ' Well, Mr. Ward, this must
seem to you a strange audience. I suppose, however,
that you understand the object of our visit.' Robert by
this time began to perspire freely, and remarked that he
would ' like to have a talk with Dio Lewis.' Mrs. T. said :
' Dr. Lewis has nothing to do with the subject of our
mission. As you look upon some of the faces before you
and observe the furrows of sorrow, made deep by the
unholy business that you ply, you will find that it is no
wonder we are here. We have come, not to threaten —
not even to upbraid — but in the name of our Heavenly
Friend and Saviour, and in His spirit to forgive, and to
commend you to His pardon, if you will but abandon a
business that is so damaging to our hearts and homes ! '
"The embarrassment and hesitation of the saloon-
keeper were at once improved upon. The 'leader' said,
softly, as she looked around upon those earnest faces :
*Mrs. Thompson.
PRAYER IN A SALOON. 59
'Let us pray.' Instantly all, even the liquor seller him-
self, were upon their knees! Mrs. Dr. McSurely (wife of
the Presbyterian minister) was asked to lead in prayer
by Mrs. Thompson as they bowed together, but she de-
clined. The 'spirit of utterance' then came upon the
latter, and perhaps for the first time, in a saloon, w the
heavens were opened,' and, as a seal of God's approval
upon the self-sacrificing work there inaugurated, the
' Spirit' came down and touched all hearts.
As they arose from prayer dear Mrs. Daggett (now in
Heaven) broke forth in her sweet, pathetic notes, all join-
ing with her,
" There is a fountain filled with blood,
Drawn from Immanuel's veins;
And sinners plunged beneath that flood,
Lose all their guilty stains."
The scene that followed was one fit for a painter or a
poet, so beautifully was the spirit of our holy religion
portrayed. Poor wives and mothers, who the day before
would have crossed the street rather than walk by a
place so identified with the woes and heart-aches of their
" lost Eden," were now in tearful pathos pleading with
this deluded " brother " to accept the world's Redeemer
as his own. Surely " God is Love."
* History of the Woman's Crusade at Washington
Court House, Ohio.
On the evening of December 24, 1873, the Lecture
Association of Washington C. H. had in its course a lec-
ture on " Our Girls," by Dio Lewis. During the evening
he dwelt somewhat largely upon the havoc being made
by tobacco and ardent spirits, and offered to suggest a
* Wishing to have these important historic facts at first hand, I
have obtained this sketch from Mr% Ustick, Secretary of the Praying
Band at Washington C. H., Ohio. Mrs. George Carpenter, the central
figure in this marvellous picture, is wife of the Presbyterian pastor
there.
60 WASHINGTON COURT HOUSE, OHIO
new plan for fighting the liquor traffic, which, he asserted,
if carefully adhered to, would close every saloon in the
place in one week's time.
The proposition was heartily accepted, and a meeting
appointed for Christmas morning, at 10 o'clock, in the
Presbyterian church. At the designated hour on Christ-
mas morning a large congregation assembled in the Pres-
byterian church, eager to see the plan of Dr. Lewis inau-
gurated with all earnestness and prayer. "Awake!
Awake ! Put on thy strength, 0 Zion ! " was sung by the
choir ; prayer by one of the pastors, and reading a Bible
selection by Dr. Lewis, who at once proceeded to his work.
He told the story of his mother's experience and efforts;
his faith in woman's prayer, patience, and love, for
the cure of intemperance, and his own unsuccessful
attempts to organize the women in various cities for the
past twenty-one years. For one hour argument, illustra-
tion, appeal, and demonstration followed in rapid succes-
sion, until at the conclusion of the address the entire
audience were ready to heartily indorse the plan pre-
sented, and there was organized one of the grandest re-
formatory movements of the age — the movement now so
well and fitly known as the Woman's Crusade.
On motion of Dr. Lewis, three secretaries were elected,
and instructed to report the names of all the women
present, as a committee of visitation, whose duty it
should be to go in a body to each of the saloons, and
personally appeal to the proprietors of the same to stop the
business at ©nee and seek other means of livelihood. This
committee was to enlist for the war — that is, until the work
was accomplished. Fifty-two women enrolled their names.
On motion of Dr. Lewis, a secretary was appointed to
take the names of a number of men, to be called a " Com-
mittee of Responsibility," who should furnish pecuniary
means needed in the prosecution of this work. Thirty-
seven men gave their names as members of this committee.
MRS. GFJ). CARPENTER.
THE APPEAL. f>3
On motion of Dr. Lewis, the chair appointed Mrs. Geo.
Carpenter, Mrs. A. C. Hirst, Mrs. A. E. Pine, and Mrs.
B. Ogle, as a committee to draw up an appeal to our
citizens engaged in the liquor business. Closing appeals
of stirring power were made by Dr. Lewis and Rev. A.
C. Hirst, and after a vote of thanks to Dr. Lewis for his
work among us the meeting adjourned, to convene in the
Methodist Church and hear the reports of the committees
appointed.
v Temperance was the all-absorbing theme on that day,
around every Christian's board and upon all the street
corners, rln the evening a prayer-meeting was held in
the M. E. Church, at which time the Chairman of Com-
mittee on Appeal, Mrs. Geo. Carpenter, reported the
following :
APPEAL.
" Knowing, as you do, the fearful effects of intoxicat-
ing drinks, we, the women of Washington, after earnest
prayer and deliberation, have decided to appeal to you to
desist from this ruinous traffic, that our husbands, broth-
ers, and especially our sons, be no longer exposed to this
terrible temptation,, and that Ave may no longer see them
led into those paths which go down to sin, and bring both
body and soul to destruction. We appeal to the better
instincts of your own hearts, in the name of desolated
homes, blasted hopes, ruined lives, widowed hearts, for
the honor of our community, for our happiness ; for our
good name, as a town ; in the name of the God who will
judge you, as well as ourselves; for the sake of your own
souls, which are to be saved or lost, we beg — we implore
you, to cleanse yourselves from this heinous sin, and place
yourselves in the ranks of those who are striving to ele-
vate and ennoble themselves and their fellow-men; and
to this we ask you to pledge yourselves."
Which appeal was adopted, and has since been used
64 THE STRANGE PROCESSION.
very generally — not only in Ohio, but in several other
States.
^X On Friday morning, December 26, 1873, the meeting
convened pursuant to adjournment, in the Methodist
Episcopal Church .y The services were opened with sing-
ing and prayer, and reading of the Scriptures. One hun-
dred copies of the Appeal to Liquor Sellers were ordered
to be printed and circulated throughout the community.
Mrs. J. L. Vandeman and Mrs. Judge McLean were ap-
pointed to lead the procession, Mrs. A. E. Pine to lead
the singing, Mrs. M. V. Ustick as Secretary, and Mrs.
Geo. Carpenter as Captain and Reader of the Appeal.
And now came the most interesting moment of this
meeting. More than forty of the best women in the
community were to go forth on their errands of mercy .^
There was much trembling of hearts, much taking hold
on God, much crying, and supplication in prayer. Such
a scene was never witnessed in Washington C. H.
Down the central aisle of the church inarched these
women to their work, while the men remained, continu-
ing in prayer to God, that He would be with these Avomen
as they should go from place to place, with Christian
song and prayer, to appeal, face to face, in their various
places of business, to those men who were at work selling
liquor — the tolling of the church bell keeping time to the
solemn march of the women as they wended their way to
the first drug store on the list.
(The number of places within the city limits where
intoxicating drinks were sold was fourteen — eleven
saloons and three drug-stores.) Here, as in every place,
they entered singing, every woman taking up the sacred
strain as she crossed the threshold. This was followed
by the reading of the appeal, and prayer ; then earnest
pleading to desist from their soul-destroying traffic, and
to sign the dealer's pledge.
THE GOSPEL PLEA. 65
V The novel procession created the wildest excitement
on the streets, and was the subject of conversation to the
exclusion of all others. > The work of the ladies was
thoroughly done. Not a den escaped. The procession
entered by the front door, filling both the front and
back rooms. Prayer, followed by Bible arguments, was
the answer to the excuses of these men. Down into the
cellar, everywhere, they went with the same eloquent
plea : " We pray you to stop this ! " " We mean you no
hurt ! " " We beg you to desist ! " In tears the mothers,
wives, and sisters pleaded for their cause.
/C Thus all the day they went from place to place, without
stopping even for dinner or lunch till five o'clock, meeting
with no marked success. But invariable courtesy was
extended them ; not even their reiterated promise, " We
will call again," seeming to offend.
No woman who has ever entered one of these dens of ini-
quity on such an errand, needs to be told of the heart-
sickness that almost overcame them as they, for the first
time, saw behind those painted windows or green blinds,
and entered the little stifling "back-room," or found their
way down winding steps into the damp, dark cellars, and
realized that into such places many of those they loved
best were slowly descending through the allurements of
the brilliantly lighted drug-store, the fascinating billiard-
table, or the enticing beer-gardens, with their syren
attractions.
A crowded house at night to hear the report of the
day's work betrayed the rapidly increasing interest in
this mission. V
Saturday morning, December 27th, after an hour of
prayer, an increased number of women went forth again,
leaving a number of men in the church, who continued
in prayer all day long. Every few moments the tolling
bell cheered the hearts of the Crusaders by pealing forth
the knowledge that another supplication had ascended
1
66 THE FINAL TRIUMPH.
for their success ; meanwhile notes of progress being sent
by the secretary to the church from every place visited.
On this day the contest really began, and, at the first
place, the doors were found locked. With hearts full of
compassion, the women knelt in the snow upon the pave-
ment, to plead for the Divine influence upon the heart of
the liquor dealer, and there held their first street prayer-
meeting.
At night the weary, but zealous workers reported at
mass-meeting the various rebuffs, and the success in hav-
ing two druggists sign the pledge not to sell, except upon
the written prescription of a physician.
The Sabbath was devoted to union mass meetings, with
direct reference to the work in hand ; and on Monday the
number of ladies had increased to nearly one hundred.
That day, December 27th, is one long to be remembered
in Washington as the day upon which occurred the first
surrender ever made by a liquor-dealer, of his stock of
liquors of every kind and variety, to the women, in an-
swer to their prayers and entreaties, said stock being by
them poured into the street. Nearly a thousand men,
women, and children witnessed the mingling of beer, ale,
wine, and whisky as they filled the gutters and were
drank up by the earth, while bells were ringing, men and
boys shouting, and women singing and praying to God,
who had given the victory.
But, on the fourth day, the campaign reached its height ;
the town being filled with visitors from all parts of the
country and adjoining villages. There was another public
surrender and another pouring into the street of a larger
stock of liquors than on the previous day, and more
intense excitement and enthusiasm.
Mass meetings were held nightly with new victories
reported constantly, until on Friday, January 2d, one
week from the beginning of the work, at the public meet-
ing held in the evening, the secretary's report announced
ITS EFFECT ON NEIGHBORING TOWNS. (IT
every liquor dealer unconditionally surrendered : some
having shipped their liquors back to wholesale dealers,
others poured them in the gutters, and the druggists all
signed the druggist's pledge.
Tims a campaign of prayer and song had, in eight days,
closed eleven saloons, and pledged three drug-stores to
sell only on prescription.
At first men had wondered, scoffed, and laughed, then
criticized, respected, and yielded
Morning prayer and evening mass-meetings continued
daily, and the personal pledge was circulated till over one
thousand signatures were obtained. Physicians were
called upon to sign a pledge not to prescribe ardent
spirits when any other substitute could be found, and in
no case without a personal examination of the patient.
A property-holder's pledge was also circulated — pledg-
ing men not to rent or lease property to be used as sa-
loons, nor to allow any dealings of the liquor traffic to be
carried on upon any premises belonging to them. This
pledge was generally signed by holders of real estate.
During this week came a plea for help from Hills-
boro. In answer to that call, on Monday, January 12th,
a committee consisting of Profs. Morehouse and Dean,
and Mrs. Geo. Carpenter, Mrs. Judge McLean, Mrs. Judge
Priddy, and Miss Anna Ustick, went to Hillsboro,
spent the evening in attendance upon a mass-meeting
there, and the next forenoon in prayer and conference
with the workers, returning in time to attend the mass-
meeting at home, bringing with them encouraging words.
By this time the new method of fighting whisky be-
gan to attract the attention of the press, and people in
surrounding places ; and meetings were announced to be
held in every village and school district in the county.
Committees of ladies and gentlemen were sent out from
"Washington C. H., to assist in these meetings. Commit-
tees were also sent, by request, into all adjoining counties,
68 A MISSIONARY OF EVIL.
the meetings being constantly kept up at home, and all the
while gaining in interest. Early in the third week the dis-
couraging intelligence came that a new man had taken out
license to sell liquor in one of the deserted saloons, and
that he was backed by a whisky house in Cincinnati to the
amount of $5,000, to break down the movement. On Wed-
nesday, the 14th, the whisky was unloaded at his room.
About forty women were on the ground, and followed the
liquor in, and remained, holding an uninterrupted prayer-
meeting all day and until eleven o'clock at night.
The next day — bitterly cold — was spent in the same
place and manner, without fire or chairs ; two hours of
that time the women being locked in, while the proprie-
tor was off attending a trial. On the following day, the
coldest of all the winter of 1874, the women were locked
out, and stood on the street holding religious services all
day long.
Next morning a tabernacle was built in the street, just
in front of the house, and was occupied for the double
purpose of watching and prayer, through the day ; but
before the night the sheriff closed the saloon, and the
proprietor surrendered ; thus ended the third week.
A short time after, on a dying bed, this four days'
liquor dealer sent for some of these women, telling them
that their songs and prayers had never ceased to ring in
his ears, and urging them to pray again in his behalf ; so
he passed away.
About this time came word from Columbus that the
Adair Liquor Law was in great danger of being repealed ;
consequently the following communication was sent to
every known temperance organization throughout the
State :
Washington C. H., Jan. 30, 1874.
To the Secretary of Women's Temperance League at :
Dear Sister :— By order of the entire board of our Temperance
League, we send you an earnest request that you immediately appoint
a reporter's graphic account. 69
a committee of not less than six of the most earnest and effective
workers, who shall be ready at an hour's notice to respond to the call
embodied in the following resolution:
Besotted, That the secretary of this meeting be requested to corre-
spond with the ladies in all places where the temperance movement is
now, or may be progressing, asking the same to appoint a delegation
to appear at Columbus, when called, if any action of the legislature,
threatening the safety of the Adair Liquor Law, may be contemplated.
" Please notify us of your decision in the matter, forwarding us one
name to whom we may telegraph if necessary."
[Signed by the Secretary.]
Responses poured in from all Leagues addressed, the
word " Ready." But the law remained undisturbed that
winter.
At this time the Cincinnati Commercial sent a reporter,
Mr. J. H. Beadle, to investigate the rise of this movement,
from whose graphic pen we quote the following, as a
correct word-picture of. the occurrence:
" I reached Washington C. H. at noon of January 20th,
and seeking Mr. Beck's beer-garden found him in a state of
terrible nervousness, as the ladies had spent the forenoon
in front of this place. He evidently regarded me as a
spy, but was much mollified when assured that I was only
a journalist, and made a voluminous complaint in ' High
Dutch' and low English :
" 'I got no vitnesses. Dem vimens dey set ub a schob
on me. But you don't bin a 'bitual drunkard, eh ? No,
you don't look like him. Veil, coom in. Vot you vant,
beer or vine ? I dells you, dem vimens is shust awful.
Py shinks, dhey build a house right in der street, und stay
mit a man all day, singin' und oder foolishness. But
dhey don't get in here once agin, already.'
" In obedience to his invitation, I had entered by the
side door — the front was locked and barred — to find four
customers indulging in liquor, beer, and pigs' feet. One
announced himself as an ' original Granger,' a second as
a ' retired sailor,' while the others were non-committal.
70 THE ADAIR LAW.
They stated that two spies had just applied for admission
— 'men who would come in and drink, then go away and
swear they were habitual drunkards under the Adair law'
— and that accounted for ]\lr. Beck's suspicions of me.
"The Adair law I find everywhere to be the great
horror of saloon-keepers. It allows any wife or child, or
other relative directly interested, to prosecute for the sale
of liquor to husband or father ; and almost any one may
prosecute for the sale of liquor to a ' habitual drunkard.'
" Whether such a law be just or constitutional, there is
much dispute ; but it is evident that it gives great oppor-
tunity for fraud and blackmailing. It is, however, just
now the strong rock of defense of the Ohio temperance
people ; and it may be that by its enforcement some
saloon-keepers have been driven out of the business who
would have withstood the prayers, of an archangel and
all the tears that sorrowing pity ever shed.
" Mr. Beck kept open house nearly all that night ; the
sounds of revelry were plainly heard, and in the morn-
ing several drunken men came into town, one of
whom tumbled down in a livery stable and went to sleep
on a manure pile, from which he was carried to the
lock-up. Matters were evidently coming to a crisis, and
I went out early; but the ladies reached there in force
just before me. I met Mr. Beck hurrying into town to
consult his lawyer, or, as he phrased it, 'to see mein
gounsel vhen I no got some right to my own broberty.'
" The main body of the ladies soon arrived, and took
up a position with right center on the door-step, the wings
extending each way beyond the corners of the house, and
a rearward column along the walk to the gate. In ludi-
crous contrast the routed revelers, who had been scared
out of the saloon, stood in a little knot fifty feet away,
still gnawing at the pigs' feet they had held on to in
a lady's pb lter. 71
their hurried flight : while I took a convenient seat on
the fence. The ladies then sang:
'O do not be discouraged, for Jesus is your friend,
He will give you -race to conquer, and keep you to the end.'
••As the twenty or more clear, sweet voices mingled in
the enlivening chorus,
• I'm glad I'm in tins array,' etc.,
the effect was inspiring. 1 felt all the enthusiasm of the
occasion: while the pigs'-feet party, if they did not feel
guilty, certainly looked so. The singing was followed by
a prayer from Mrs. Mills Gardner. She prayed for the
blessing of God >>n the temperance caus-e generally, and
in this place particularly; then for Mr. Beck, his family
and his friends, his house and all that loved him, and
elosed with an eloquent plea for guidance in the difficult
and delicate task they had undertaken. In one respect
the prayer was unsurpassed : it was eminently fitting to
the place and occasion. As the concluding sentences
were being uttered, Mr. Beck and his 'gounsel' arrived.
The ladies paid no attention to either, but broke forth in
loud strains :
' Must Jesus bear the cross alone?
Xo, there's a cross for me,'
when the lawyer borrowed some of my paper, whispering
at the same time, ' I musl take down their names. Guess
I shall have to prosecute some of them before we stop this
thing.'
" I should need the pen of an Irving and the pencil of
a Darley to give any adequate idea of the scene. On one
side a score of elegant ladies, singing with till the earnest-
ness of impassioned natures ; a few yards away a knot of
disturbed revelers, uncertain whether to stand or fly;
half-way between, the nervous Beck, bobbing around like
a case of fiddle-strings with a hundred pounds of lager-
beer fat hung on them, and on the fence by the ladies a
72 a lawyer's plea.
cold-blooded lawyer and an excited reporter, scribbling
away as if their lives depended on it. The scene was
painful from its very intensity.
" The song ended, the presiding lady called upon Mrs.
Wendel, and again arose the voice of prayer, so clear, so
sweet, so full of pleading tenderness, that it seemed she
would, by the strength of womanly love, compel the very
heavens to open and send down in answer a spark of
divine grace that would turn the saloon-keeper from his
purpose. The sky, which had been overcast all the morn-
ing, began to clear, the occasional drops of rain ceased to
fall, and a gentle south wind made the air soft and balmy.
It almost seemed that nature joined in the prayer. Again
the ladies sang,
'Are there no foes for roe to face? '
with the camp-meeting chorus :
' O, how I love Jesus,
Because he first loved me.'
As the song concluded, the lawyer suddenly stepped for-
ward and said : ' Now, ladies, I have a word to say before
this performance goes further. Mr. Beck has employed
me as his attorney. He can not speak good English, and
I speak for him here. He is engaged in a legitimate busi-
ness, and you are trespassers on his property and right.
If this thing is carried any further you will be called to
account in the court, and I can assure you that the court
will sustain the man. He has talked with you all he
desires to. He does not want to put you out forcibly, as
that would be unmanly, and he cfoes not wish to act
rudely ; but he tells you to go, and, as his attorney, I now
warn you to desist from any further annoyance.'
"Again the ladies sang,
' My soul, be on thy guard,
Ten thousand foes arise,'
A MASS MEETING. 73
when Miss Annie Ustick followed with a fervent prayer
for the lawyer and his client ; but they had fled the scene,
leaving the house locked up. After consultation the
ladies decided to leave Mr. Beck's premises and take a
position in the adjoining lot. They sent for the ' taber-
nacle,' a rude frame building they had used in front of
Slater's saloon. This they erected on an adjoining lot,
put up immense lights to illuminate the entrance to the
beer garden, and kept up a guard from early morn till
midnight."
For two weeks religious services were held in the
Tabernacle day and night, and the women were con-
stantly on duty, at the end of which time an injunction
was granted Mr. Beck, and the Tabernacle was taken
down. Suits were then in progress against the two beer
sellers, under the Adair Law, and judgments were being
obtained in various amounls, the ladies appearing in force
in the court room during each trial, thus giving their
moral support to their suffering sisters.
On Friday, February 6th, another man opened a beer
saloon in a new locality. The ladies immediately visited
him by committees, and thus spent the day. Next day,
however, they took up their stand in front of his door,
continuing their services late into the evening, at which
time their force was increased by the entire congregation
at mass meeting, who chose to conclude their services in
unison with the watchers before the saloon.
Temperance was still the pulpit theme on the Sabbath,
and on Monday morning, February 9th, all the business
houses were closeu1 from 8 to 9, to attend the business
men's prayer meeting. Large delegations were present
from adjoining villages at that early hour. At the meet-
ing there came a messenger from this man stating that
he would give up his business, which announcement was
received with cheers. It was then decided that all wjio were
74 THE "LAST MAN" SURRENDERS.
not enjoined from so doing should march out to Mr. Beck's
beer garden, where the proprietor met them at the gate,
and after a brief consultation with a committee appointed
for that purpose, he publicly announced : " You comes so
many I quits. I will never sell any more beer or whisky."
Again the crowd gave vent to their feelings in cheers.
Messengers were dispatched to the women who remained
praying in the church, to join them. All the bells com-
menced ringing, and the procession, numbering 200
strong, started out to Sullivan's beer house, now the only
remaining saloon in the township. Marching up Court
Street the number increased, and, amid the most profound
silence, the men and women pursued their journey.
About half-way there the man in question was met and
interviewed. He asked two days to consider, which were
granted. The procession then returned, the bells all the
time ringing out their chimes upon the crisp morning air.
Meetings, morning and evening, continued with unabated
interest, and at each came to us the cry from other points :
" Come and help us."
On Wednesday morning, February 11th, at mass meet-
ing in the Presbyterian Church, Mr. Sullivan came and
publicly pledged himself to " quit, forever, the liquor
business." A general rejoicing and thanksgiving followed
this surrender of the " last man."
Thus, through most of the winter of 1874, no alcoholic
drinks were publicly sold as a beverage.
As Dr. Dio Lewis had .signified his intention of again
visiting our village on Tuesday, February 17th, that day
was appointed as one of general rejoicing and thanksgiv-
ing. Accordingly arrangements Avere made for a mass
meeting to be held in Music Hall at 2 P. M. At 1.80 a
thousand people were gathered at the depot awaiting the
arrival of the train. Promptly at the hour, Dr. Lewis,
accompanied by quite a corps of newspaper men, alighted
GREETING TO DR. LEWIS — HIS REPLY. 75
from the car. and was greeted with music from the band
and cheers from the vast concourse of people, who im-
mediately proceeded to the hall, where the following brief
words of welcome were addressed to him by Mrs. Geo.
Carpenter :
" Dr. Lewis: In the name of the women of Washing-
ton, I welcome you. Eight weeks ago, when you first
came among us, you found us a people of warm hearts,
generous impulses, fully alive to the evils of intemperance,
and needing only the magnetism of a master mind to
rouse us to a determined resistance of its ravages. Yours
was that mind. Dr. Lewis, your hand pointed out the
way. You vitalized our latent activities, and roused us
all, men and women together, and we have gone forth to
the battle side by side, as God intended we should, our-
selves perfect weakness, but God mighty in strength.
He sent you here. He put the thought into your heart.
He prepared our hearts to receive it. And now He has
brought you among us again to gladden you with the
fruition of hope long deferred — to see the seed sown years
ago by your mother springing up, budding, and bearing-
fruit. Dr. Lewis, I welcome you to the hearts and homes
of Washington."'
Dr. Lewis replied substantially as follows :
Madame and Friends: I cannot make a speech on this
occasion. I have always been on the frontier, always
eno-a<rcd in the battle of reform. And now to find some-
thing really accomplished — to find a town positively free
from the curse of liquor-Helling — it really seems as if
there is nothing for me to do. I feel as one without
working harness. But I will say this : none but God can
ever know how much I owe to this town, nor how fortu-
nate it was for me and for many others that I came here.
I will not say that this is the only community in which
the work could be begun. The heroism and self-sacrifice
76 men's ballots defeat women's prayers.
displayed in other places would make such a remark in-
vidious," etc., etc.
After the response by Dr. Lewis, the remainder of the
afternoon was spent in general speech-making. The
evening was occupied in listening to a lecture by Dr.
Lewis, and the day fitly closed by an informal reception
given the orators of the occasion, at the home of one of
the crusaders.
At the spring election for Mayor and City Council,
Temperance was made the issue, and, from motives of
policy, the Temperance men brought out conservative
candidates. The other party did the same thing. The
whisky party were successful, and, emboldened by that
success, many of the former saloonists gradually reopened
their business. Since that time five of these men have
gone to render to God an account for their violated vows.
The summer was given up to the defeat of the license
clause in the new Constitution, which was to come before
the people on the 18th of August.
Mass Temperance picnics were a prominent feature of
the season, and the untiring zeal of the workers was
crowned with success on election day.
During the intervening years weekly Temperance
League meetings have been kept up by the faithful few,
while frequent Union mass meetings have been held, thus
keeping the subject always before the people.
To-day the disgraceful and humiliating fact exists that
there are more places where liquors are sold than before
the crusade. *
In the almost decade of years which has flitted by since
these events occurred, the reformation started here has
belted the world. In many of the lines of work, Fayette
County is showing herself worthy of the spirit which
could inaugurate so wonderful a movement. For while
Dr. Dio Lewis inaugurated a similar movement in three
THE CRUSADE QUILT. 77
other places during the same winter before it was started
here, results proved that it would have been classed as
the idle vagary of a bewildered brain, but for the mar-
velous success which attended it first in Washington and
gave it a " local habitation and a name," which struck
fire there, and has been answered by flame upon every
hilltop in almost every State of our land.
Scene at a National W. C. T. U. Convention (1877).
PRESENTATION OP THE CRUSADE QUILT.
The afternoon of the last day of the Convention at Bal-
timore, in 1877, was the occasion of a most interesting and
enjoyable event.' At three o'clock the " crusade quilt"
was presented to Mrs. E. J. Thompson, of Hillsboro, Ohio, —
Leader of the First Praying Band of the " Crusade."
The quilt contained a square of a different color for
each State represented, and had, in embroidery, upon
each square the device and motto of the several auxiliary
organizations. It was a beautiful evidence of woman's
skill and taste in needle handicraft, and, as it hung in
graceful folds from the gallery, was a banner of which no
body of men or women need have been ashamed.
At the suggestion of Mrs. Wittcnmyer, all the crusaders
in the Convention — by which was meant every woman
who had gone into a saloon and prayed and remonstrated
with the keeper and with the drunkards — arose and
united in singing the hymn which "the band of seventy"
sang when they started the movement in the town of
Hillsboro, beginning :
' ' Give to the winds thy fears,
Hope and be undismayed."
The author of this book made the first speech of
presentation, which was thus reported in the Baltimore
papers :
What is there in the dry and humdrum subject of
4
78 A SPIRITUAL PRAIRIE FIRE.
temperance to give these inspirations ? That work,
my friends, has in it thrilling sentiment and a deep
romance, as superior to the ordinary impulses of life
as the poetry of action is greater than the poetry of
words, by as much as the doing of one kind act
excels the fine morality of a page of Shakespeare, by
as much as one deed of self-sacrifice overshadows the
sweet and tender sentiments of a Dickens or a Haw-
thorne ! Two days before Christmas, 1873, down in the
quiet town of Hillsboro, in the Buckeye State, the sweet-
voiced, saintly-faced woman you see before you, dropped
her knitting and arose to bring salvation to a manhood
that was vitiated and depraved. Far away on every hand,
like wild prairie fire, went the flame enkindled by this
spark. The quiet school-teacher in Illinois, with her
college full of girls, felt that here was scope for all her
dreams. Women throughout this great and glorious land
became aware that it was time for them to enter into
business for themselves. I am reminded at this moment
of how you started this mighty ball a-rolling. When you
told your husband, he said to you, "It's all tomfoolery,
Eliza," and you replied to him that the men had been
monopolizing this tomfoolery so long that it was about
time the women were taking a hand. I am reminded
too, that these are bonds of sympathy so strong
uniting the women of this Union that nothing but death
can sever them. I am made to feel that it means much
for God to let a moral idea loose upon this earth, and to
believe as the sum and substance of philosophy that God
designs that Christ shall reign within the homes and
institutions of this country. We look to Hillsboro as to
the Mecca of our crusade, and have nothing to regret as
we go back to the time when women were praying on the
sanded floors of dram shops, surrounded by the drunken
and the curious. It must, indeed, be a women's conven-
tion that would make so curious a testimonial as a quilt.
MRS. LATHROP's SPEECH. 79
^This one contains the autographs of 3,000 women, and,
among other curious things sewn in the centre-piece, a
prophecy to be opened in the year 1976, and not before./
Within ils folds are hidden all our hearts. The day
will come when, beside the death-sentence of a woman
who was burned as a witch in Massachusetts, beside the
block from which a woman was sold as a slave in South
Carolina, and besides the liquor license that was issued by
the State of Illinois to ruin its young men, there will
hang this beautiful quilt, to which young men and women
will point with pride, and say, " There is the name of my
great-grandmother, who took part in Ohio's great crusade."
X Mrs. Lathrop, of Michigan, also spoke. She said the
quilt was an evidence of woman's patience in matters of
detail — a quality that had been valuable in temperance
reform. She considered that the results of the Union's
four years of labor were simply the results of answered
prayer. One of these results was the tramp of thousands
of children throughout the land toward maturity, some
with feet incased in kid, and more with copper-tipped
shoes, every one with a temperance pledge in the pocket,
and the resolution in their hearts never to drink, nor to
use tobacco, nor to swear. I am glad it was none of us
wild Western women that started this movement. It
was this quiet lady, whose sweet, low voice can scarce be
heard in this assembly, that led, and it was in a Presby-
terian church, the least radical of all, that it was planned.
Miss Willard has spoken of the next Centennial. Let us
hope to meet at the next Centennial on the hills of Para-
dise, and trust that we may then be able to look down
upon a country redeemed from the curse of alcohol.
Mrs. Thompson spoke affectingly in response. She
explained that when the quilt was made by the women of
Ohio, from the ten-cent contributions of over 3,000 mothers
and daughters, she had no idea it would ever become
hers as a testimonial of the National W. C. T. U.
CHAPTER VI.
MOTHER STEWART."*
Ancestry — A Teacher — A Good Samaritan in War Times— Defends a
Drunkard's Wife in Court— Enters a Saloon in Disguise — A Leader
in Two Crusades— Visits England— Goes South — Critique of Lon-
don Watchman.
1\ /TRS. ELIZA D., known the world over as " Mother
_1_V_1_ Stewart," is a native of Ohio, born in Piketon,
April 25, 1816. On the maternal side she is a granddaugh-
ter of Col. John Guthery of Revolutionary fame, one of the
earliest pioneers of the State, and founder of Piketon.
Her father, James Daniel, a man of superior talent and
courtly manners, was a native of Virginia. Left an
orphan before she was twelve, she was very early thrown
upon her own resources, and soon began to develop the
characteristics which have won for her an enviable repu-
tation among the representative women who have done
their share in molding western character.
With few of the facilities afforded the youth of to-day,
she acquired a sufficient education to teach, then, alter-
nately teaching and attending first Marietta Seminary,
then Granville, she reached a good position among the
educators of her State.
In her sixteenth year she made a profession of religion,
and united with the Methodist church.
She has been married twice ; her second husband,
Hiram Stewart, is still living, is a staunch advocate
of the principles she teaches, and seconds his wife in all
her labors.
* Contributed.
(80)
MOTHER STEWART.
MOTHER STEWART A LAWYER. 83
Mother Stewart has known all the sorrow and bereave-
ment, but none of the joys of motherhood — none of her
children living. But she took to her great motherly
heart two bright sons of her second husband, and with
conscientious devotion educated and prepared them to
lake (heir places among men.
These brief glimpses give us an intimation of the way
by which the Lord led her; and though often passing
through the valley of tears and by Marah's bitter fountain,
He never forsook, but made her meet for His use in the
coming years.
When the war came, while husband and sons went to
the front, she devoted her time to gathering and forward-
ing supplies to the sick and wounded soldiers, and aiding
their families, finally going herself to the scene of
action, where from the " boys in blue " she received the
name she wears as a crown, and by which she loves to
be called.
We may be sure that such a woman could neither be
blind nor silent on the subject of the liquor curse. So we
find her more than twenty years ago, by voice and pen,
throwing her influence on the side of temperance. Inci-
dents of this period are not without interest, marking her
as an advanced thinker, and foreshadowing her work of
later years.
But later, in January, 1872, having addressed a large
audience in her own city, and obtained a pledge from the
ladies to stand by the drunkards' wives in prosecuting
saloon-keepers under the Adair law recently passed, she
went, a few days after, into the court-room, where a test
case was being tried, and was induced by the prosecuting
attorney, Geo. Rawlins, Esq., to make the opening plea to
the jury. A lady in the court-room, and winning her case
against one of the best lawyers in the city, created quite
a sensation. Henceforth the poor women, fancying that
84 a drunkard's wife's appeal.
at last they had found a sympathizing and helpful friend,
brought her their tales of sorrow, and besought her aid.
Again, in October, 1873, a woman came and with stream-
ing tears repeated the old, sad story. Having little hope
of success, Mother Stewart first thought to send her away,
but finally taking her to the law firm of which her friend
Rawlins was a partner, stated the case, and asked if they
could do anything. Mr. E,. said he would take the case if
Mrs. Stewart would help him, and without hesitation she
consented to do so. Now came the thought, " Only through
prayer can we prevail against this liquor power." She
invited influential ladies of the different churches to come
to the court-room, and when there exhorted them to con-
tinue in prayer, while, amid great enthusiasm, she won
this case.
At this time appeared in the city paper her "Appeal to
the Women of Springfield, from a Drunkard's Wife,"
which added not a little to the excitement. People were
slow to believe, so little had they thought on the subject,
that even one woman in Springfield was suffering as this
pitiful appeal indicated. Next going to the ministers, she
requested them to preach on the subject, suggesting as a
text, " Am I my brother's keeper ? " to which they readily
assented. Then with a petition signed by over six hun-
dred ladies, and accompanied by a large delegation, she
visited the council chamber, and in a brief, telling speech
besought the council to pass what was known as the
" McConnelsville Ordinance," prohibiting the sale of
liquors within the corporation. The subject was new, but
it was taken up by the city benevolent society, and a com-
mittee appointed to wait on the ministers and ask their
co-operation in inaugurating mass-meetings. The minis-
ters pledged their hearty support, and the first meeting
was held on December 2d.
But by this time calls were coming to Mother Stewart
MOTHER S. VISITS EUROPE. 85
to " Wake up the women ! " It seemed to be impressed
on the minds of the people that somehow deliverance, or
at least help, must come by the hand of woman. On this
evening, having been invited to Osborn, Green Co., she
addressed a meeting and organized the first Women's
Union, Mrs. Lee being elected president and Mrs. Har-
grave secretary.
Next, observing with what impunity the saloon-keepers
plied their trade on Sunday, Mrs. Stewart might have
been seen — if she could have been recognized under her
effective disguise — entering a saloon on Sunday, buying
and carrying away a glass of liquor, for which the saloon-
keeper was duly prosecuted.
Soon after, Dr. Dio Lewis came West, presented his
plan of saloon visitation first to the ladies of Hillsboro',
who at once accepted it, then, other towns in rapid suc-
cession following, the excitement spread like a flame on
tin.' prairies.
Henceforth Mother Stewart was in constant demand,
lecturing, organizing, leading out bands, and rallying the
forces to the deepening conflict.
About this time, impressed that she had a message to
deliver to our sisters across the seas, she was praying for
an open door, when an invitation came from that enthusi-
astic worker, Mrs. Margaret Parker, of Dundee, Scotland,
and others, to visit Great Britain. Here her welcome was
so warm that her visit was an ovation throughout the king-
dom. The English say few women ever visited their
shores who received the attention paid to Mother Stewart,
the Crusader. Throwing all her enthusiastic nature into
her work, she attracted great throngs to her meetings,
and infused a new spirit into the staunch workers over
there. The London Times, and other leading journals,
greatly aided her by the extended and flattering reports
they gave.
86 THEN THE SUNNY SOUTH.
The result of her meeting was the formation of the
British Women's Temperance Association, which is wield-
ing a blessed influence among all classes in that country.
Once more turning her eyes towards our sisters of the
sunny South she said, Why shall we not invite them to
join our holy alliance ? and was crying to her Heavenly
Father, " Here am I, send me," when she was made Chair-
man of the Committee on Southern work by the National
Convention that met at Indianapolis in 1879.
She at once entered upon her duties, visiting various
points; introduced our gospel temperance work, every-
where receiving the proverbial Southern welcome and
the cordial support of the ministers, as well as of the
most eminent ladies of the South.
Though a veteran, Mother Stewart is still full of fire
and enthusiasm, and able to do effective service in the
cause she loves and to which she has devoted her life.
Of her on the platform we quote from the London Watch-
word :
" Her voice is sweet, and though not loud, is clear, and
sometimes penetrating. She goes straight to the point,
speaking with all the artlessness, originality, and verve
of one full of the subject and charged with a mighty mis-
sion, yet talking naturally, and expressing just such
thoughts, narrating such facts, and making such appeals
as occur at the moment, couched in racy but idiomatic
Saxon.
" One's heart goes out to Mother Stewart, standing
there, pleading for help in her righteous cause. If not
large in frame, she has a spirit powerful enough to rouse
and inoculate a vast legion of supporters ; her eye flashes,
her ardent feelings and aspirations heighten the color in
her face ; now and then the voice will falter just a little,
to prove how womanly she is. And oh, how well — though
it may be briefly — she pleads ! Hearing and reading her
VETERANS OF EARLY .DAYS. 87
speeches are very different. A report fails to convey the
native raciness, the undefinable charm of her manner,
though, in reading, our words seem to come back to us
from over the sea, and we can trace how strongly the
northern, Saxon elements of our language flourish in
congenial soil, as we look at those sharp, short terms ;
terse, brief, and pungent."
•As the gathering army presses forward, let us not for-
get the veterans of the earlier day !
CHAPTER VII.
MRS. ABBY FISHER LEAVITT.
"Leader of the Forty-three" — The shoemaker and little white shoes
u
T
HERE'S lots of human nature in folks." Did
" Samivel Weller" say that, or was it the " Widow
Bedott " ? Both are philosophers.
A human being is like a huge church organ — with
many pipes, and stops, and banks of keys. And the kind
of music that you get depends upon the sort of player
that you are. Some call out only discords, some strike
the minor chords alone, others evoke the music of laugh-
ter or of joy, while others still compass the whole diapa-
son " from grave to gay, from lively to severe," and are
particularly skilled in bringing out the sweet and tremu-
lous vox hum ana.
If Mrs. Leavitt has this rare last-mentioned gift; if
she is one whom we all thoroughly and heartily love ; if
she makes us do what she likes, yet never domineers ; if
one minute she sets us laughing, the next calls an argosy
of pocket-handkerchiefs into requisition ; if she seems to
us to be " made up of every creature's best," what is the
explanation ? Her history gives it so plainly that " he
who runs may read." From this unique character-study
there is much to learn.
This prominent figure of the Crusade owes much of her
efficiency in that great movement, to her strong frame
and firm health, equilibrium of brain and heart, and varied
experience. This " human pippin," as I am fond of calling
her, grew on a hardy New England stock, where vigorous
sea breezes charged the air with vital salts ; it mellowed
(88)
MRS. ABBY F. LEAVITT.
A HUMAN PIPPIN. 91
in the sunshine of the South, and got its final flavor in
kindly Indiana valleys, and on the prairies of proud Iowa.
Best of all, does Mrs. Leavitt' s courage never falter and
her devotion to the dear Temperance Gospel never flag ?
This is the explanation: Her life is set to the sweet music <
of her favorite hymn, which she was singing when
arrested for praying on the streets of Cincinnati — "Rock
of Ages, cleft for me."
Bangor was her birth-place and early home. There
seems a justice more than poetic in the coincidence by
which so many of our best workers have been placed by
birth or education under the influence of that grand old
prohibition school-master, the State of Maine. In 1854,
at the age of nineteen, Miss Fisher graduated from the
Young Ladies' High School of her native town. She
went South as a teacher soon after leaving school, and
succeeded admirably, remaining until the war broke out.
In the autumn of 1861 she become Principal of a Gram-
mar School in Evansville, Indiana, and remained there
until 1866, when she married Samuel K. Leavitt, a lawyer
of Evansville. Four years later Mr. Leavitt was ordained
a minister of Christ, and was immediately called to the
charge of the First Baptist Church of Keokuk, Iowa,
where he enjoyed a pleasant and successful pastorate
until 1872, when he was invited to the First Baptist
Church of Cincinnati, where he and the " help " so
"meet" for a Christian minister of his enlightened views
concerning women in the church, are still laboring side
by side. Ministers who mourn and lament " the deadness
of the church," and then say in prayer-meetings, " The
brethren will please occupy the time," would find in the
genial pastorate of Mr. Leavitt many matters worthy
their thought. Besides leading in plans for the promo-
tion of home and foreign missionary work, teaching in
Sunday-school, visiting the poor, and interesting herself
92 LEADER OF A PRAYING BAND.
particularly in the young people of the church, Mrs.
Leavitt was State Secretary of the Baptist Women's
Foreign Missionary Society of Ohio, where her efforts
• have resulted in a marked increase in contributions to
the work.
When the crusade burst upon the women of Ohio, she
recognized in it the hand and call of God, was among the
first to take her place in the ranks of workers, and, on the
principle of the " survival of the fittest," was at once pro-
moted to the leadership of the " Praying Band." Day
after clay for weeks, accompanied by a long procession of
noble Christian workers, she visited saloons, holding reli-
gious services within whenever permission was granted,
but outside, if it was refused, and always closing up the
day's work with an earnest Gospel meeting in the church
from which the bands had gone out in the morning. The
church would be filled to overflowing with crowds of men
and women who were hungry for salvation. At these
meetings hundreds signed the pledge, and asked the
prayers of Christians. On the 16th of May, 1874, while
engaged in this work, Mrs. Leavitt, with forty-two oth-
ers, wives of clergymen and other leading citizens, was
arrested and taken to jail. It is a strange and thrilling
story, as she tells it, and none else could do it justice.
Suffice it that the mayor said the women shouldn't pray
upon the sidewalk's edge, though beer barrels and blowsy
drunkards are permitted to obstruct the passageway so
often in that city, swimming in " lager." Hardly believ-
ing the threat against them would be executed, they went
out as usual. Being denied admission to a saloon, they
knelt upon the pavement, and just as Mrs. Leavitt began
singing,
" Rock of ages, cleft for me,"
a burly policeman laid his hand on her shoulder, saying,
" You are my prisoner."
" Let me hide myself in thee,"
CURIOUS COUNTRY AND LAWS. 93
sang on the clear, untroubled voice, and they marched to
jail, continuing the hymn. There they held a prayer-
meeting, in the midst of which stood the mayor, unable
to escape, while hard-faced men were weeping on even-
side. They were locked into a corridor, and Mrs. Leavitt
talked through the grated doors with several of the pris-
oners. She found a woman who had been arrested because
of drunkenness. "It is a curious conundrum," said Mrs.
Leavitt. with that contagious smile lurking in the corner of
her mouth, " that here's one woman locked up for getting
drunk, and another equally locked up for trying to get
people not to be drunk. Curious country this is, any-
way ! "
After their arrest the ladies changed their plans of work,
going to saloons in companies of two and three instead
of by eighties and hundreds. Gospel temperance meetings
were held in churches, jails, and hospitals, cottage prayer-
meetino-s in neighborhoods, and constant efforts made to
extend the work of carrying the bread of life to those
whom some one has aptly called the " elbow heathen,"
who jostle us as we walk along the city pavement;
" the great humanity that beats its life along the stony
streets," and may justly bring up to the bar of God the
accusation against its well-to-do neighbors, "No man
cared for my soul."
When the Praying Band of Cincinnati was reorganized
into the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, Mrs.
Leavitt was chosen president, and has never lowered the
white flag of temperance. The headquarters of the
Union on Vine street are open every day for a Gospel
meeting, often conducted by her, and hundreds of wayward
boys, away from their homes and tempted on every side
by rum shops, bless the day they first heard her kind and
earnest voice, and knelt beside her while she commended
their souls to God.
94 MRS. LEAVITT.
»
During the trying days of 1874, previous to the October
election, when the rum power was using every endeavor
to iijduce the people of Ohio to vote for a law licensing
the traffic in and sale of intoxicating drinks, Mrs. Leavitt,
with hosts of temperance women, spoke in halls, churches,
tents, and groves against license.
When the result of the election was announced, and
the State was saved from the disgrace of a license law,
many men, good and true, thanked God for temperance
women who were willing to lift up their voices " for God
and home and native land."
Mrs. Leavitt was for years treasurer of the Woman's
National Union, and her appeals for help, at once so witty
and convincing, were among the " humors of the conven-
tion." She was the first woman elected by the first
National Convention for president of the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union, which position she at once
declined.
Among the ablest and most constant friends of our
national paper, Mrs. Leavitt should ever be remembered.
For two years a member of its publishing committee,
she has invested much time, thought, and prayer on its
behalf. It is especially fitting that her friends (and the
term includes everybody who has ever seen or heard of
her) should have the pleasure of getting some hint, at
least, about her from the engraving and this sketch.
Somehow its preparation has been peculiarly a labor of
love, and, unconsciously, my pen has been betrayed into a
freedom of expression to be explained partly by the genial
character of the subject, and partly by the tender regard
of the writer. Garrulous as this presentation may ap-
pear, there has been under every word the grateful
remembrance of this dear friend's faith, tranquil and
pure as a June sky. In days never to be forgotten, this
serene trust in Christ, this unalterable love for Him, and
A TOUCHING STORY. 95
devotion to His cause, have been to one tired heart, at
least, as " the shadow of a great rock in a weary land."
THE SHOEMAKER AND LITTLE WHITE SHOES.
Mrs. Leavitt has often told the following story from
the platform :
" One morning during the Crusade, a drunkard's wife
came to my door. She carried in her arms a baby six
weeks old. Her pale, pinched face was sad to see, and
she told me this sorrowful story : ' My husband is drink-
ing himself to death ; he is lost tq all human feeling ; our
rent is unpaid, and we are liable to be put out into the
street ; and there is no food in the house for me and the
children. He has a good trade, but his earnings all go
into the saloon on the corner near us ; he is becoming
more and more brutal and abusive. We seem to be on the
verge of ruin. How can I, feeble as I am, with a babe
in my arms, earn bread for myself and children ? '
" Quick as thought the question came to me, and I
asked it : ' Why not have that husband of yours con-
verted ? '
" But she answered hopelessly, ' Oh, there's no hope of
such a thing. He cares for nothing but strong drink.'
" ' I'll come and see him this afternoon,' said I.
" ' He'll insult you,' she replied.
" ' No matter,' said I ; ' my Saviour was insulted, and
the servant is not above his Lord.'
" That very afternoon I called at the little tenement
house. The husband was at work at his trade in a back
room, and his little girl was sent to tell him that a lady
wished to sec him. The child, however, soon returned
with the message, ' My pa says he won't see any one.'
" But I sent him a message proving that I was indeed
in earnest. I said, ' Go back and tell your pa that a lady
wishes to see him on very important business, and she
must see him if she has to stay till after supper.'
96 a fool's rejoinder.
" I knew very well that there was nothing in the house
to eat. A moment afterward a poor, bloated, besotted
wreck of a man stood before me.
" ' What do you want ? ' he demanded as he came shuf-
fling into the room.
" ' Please be seated and look at this paper,' I answered,
pointing to a vacant chair at the other end of the table
where I was sitting, and handing a printed pledge to him.
" He read it slowly, and then, throwing it down upon
the table, broke out viplently :
" ' Do you think I'm a fool ? I drink when I please,
and let it alone when I please. I'm not going to sign
away my personal liberty.'
" ' Do you think you can stop drinking ? '
" ' Yes, I could if I wanted to.'
" ' On the contrary, 1 think you're a slave to the rum-
shop down on the corner.'
" ' No, I ain't, any such thing.'
" ' I think, too, that you love the saloon-keeper's daugh-
ter better than you do your own little girl.'
" ' No, I don't, either.'
" ' Well, let us see about that. When I passed the
saloon-keeper's house I saw his little girl coming down
the steps, and she had on white shoes, and a white dress,
and a blue sash. Your money helped to buy them. I
come here, and your little girl, more beautiful than she,
has on a faded, ragged dress, and her feet are bare.'
, " ' That's so, madam.'
" ' And you love the saloon-keeper's wife better than
you love your own wife.'
" ' Never ; no, never ! '
" ' When I passed the saloon-keeper's house, I saw his
wife come out with the little girl, and she was dressed in
silks and laces, and a carriage waited for her. Your
money helped to buy the silks and laces, and the horses
TEMPTATION OF THE DEVIL. 97
and the carriage. I come here and I find your wife in
a faded calico gown, doing her own work ; if she goes
any where, she must walk.'
'"Yon speak the truth, madam.'
" ' You love the saloon-keeper better than you love
yourself. You say you can keep from drinking if you
choose ; but you helped the saloon-keeper to build him-
self a fine brick house, and you live in this poor, tumble-
down old house yourself.'
"'I never saw it in that light before.' Then, holding
out his hand, that shook like an aspen leaf, he continued,
'You speak the truth, madam — I am a slave. Do you
sec that hand ? I've got a piece of work to finish, and I
must have a mug of beer to steadjr my nerves, or I can-
not do it; but to-morrow, if you'll call, I'll sign the
pledge.'
" ' That's a temptation of the devil ; I did not ask you
to sign the pledge. You are a slave, and cannot help it.
But I do want to tell you this : There is One who can
break your chains and set you free.'
" ' I want to be free.'
" ' Well, Christ can set you free, if you'll submit to
Him, and let him break the chains of sin and appetite
that bind you.'
" ' It's been many a long year since I prayed.'
" ' No matter ; the sooner you begin the better for you.'
" He threw himself at once upon his knees, and while
I prayed I heard him sobbing out the cry of his soul to
God.
" His wife knelt beside me and followed me in earnest
prayer. The words were simple and broken with sobs,
but somehow they went straight up from her crushed
heart to God, and the poor man began to cry in earnest
for mercy.
" ' 0 God ! break these chains that are burning into my
98 A HOME RESTORED.
soul ! Pity me, and pity my wife and children, and break
the chains that are dragging me down to hell. 0 God !
be merciful to me a sinner.' And thus out of the depths
he cried to God, and He heard him and had compassion
upon him, and broke every chain and lifted every burden ;
and lie arose a free, redeemed man.
" When he arose from his knees he said : ' Now I will
sign the pledge, and keep it.'
" And ho did. A family altar was established, the
comforts of life were soon secured — for he had a good
trade — and two weeks after this scene his little girl came
into my husband's Sunday-school with white shoes and
white dress and blue sash on, as a token that her father's
money no longer went into the saloon-keeper's till.
" But what struck me most of all was that it took less
than two hours of my time thus to be an ambassador for
Christ in declaring the terms of heaven's great treaty
whereby a soul was saved from death, a multitude of sins
were covered, and a home restored to purity and peace.
MRS. MARY A. WOODBRIDGE.
CHAPTER VIII.
MRS. MARY A. WOODBRIDGE.
President of the Crusade State, and Recording Secretary of the
National W. C. T. U.— A Nantucket Girl— Cousin of Maria Mitchell
— Western education — Baptized into the Crusade — Speaks in fifty
Presbyterian Churches — The author's glimpse of the Crusade— The
Crusade in Calcutta — Margaret Parker.
rrpHB .sketch drawn by Rev. A. M. Hills, the gifted
L -J- pastor of my gifted friend is so excellent that I
give it in full :]
" A brilliant writer has said : ' A radiant and sparkling
woman, full of wit, reason, and fancy, is a whole crown
of jewels. A poor, opaque copy of her is the most that
one can render in a biographical sketch.' I feel the
truth of this remark in attempting the task laid upon me
— to give a word-picture of Mrs. Mary A. Woodbridge.
" Mary A. Bravton was born in Nantucket, Mass. Her
father, Isaac Bravton, was for a score of years captain of
a whaling vessel which cruised in the Pacific. But he
was destined to rule over a wider domain than a ship's
deck, and to command more men than a ship's crew.
His townsmen, appreciating his rare qualifications of
heart and mind, sent him to the Massachusetts Legisla-
ture in the days when Edward Everett was Governor, and
when that body was composed of as able and distinguished
members as ever sat in the Congressional halls of any
State.
" Mr. Bray ton afterward moved to Ohio, and was elected
to the Legislature, where he won deserved distinction for
his ability. He was the author of the bill by which the
(101)
102 MRS. MARY A. WOODBRIDGE.
public institutions of the State are still controlled. He
was also afterward an associate upon the bench with
Benjamin F. Wade.
" The mother of Mrs. Woodbridge was a sister of the
great astronomer, William Mitchell, father of the famous
Prof. Maria Mitchell, of Vassar College, and of Prof.
Henry Mitchell, of Smithsonian Institute.
"It is not surprising that the daughter of such parents
should have unusual intellectual powers. Mary early
gave brilliant promise. When she was but six years of
age, Horace Mann, the famous educator of Massachusetts,
passed a day in Nantucket examining the public schools.
To his great delight, the precocious little girl went
through the multiplication table backward and forward
up to the twenties. When she had finished, he laid his
hand kindly on her head and said : ' Well, my child, if
you persevere you will be a noted woman.' There can
be no doubt in the minds of those who know her best that
she was at once the pride and the torment of all her in-
structors.
" It must have been morally impossible for her to be a
' proper-nice ' child. She was too full of intense vitality,
too mirthful, too keenly alive to the ridiculous, and too
adept and merciless as a mimic, to be a model of good
behavior to schoolmates. To outstrip her companions in
intellectual feats in the school-room, and then to be their
ringleader in semi-innocent mischief, must have been as
natural to her as to breathe — a thing altogether to be
expected.
" Mary was nine years of age when her father moved to
Ravenna, 0., from which time she studied either under
private instructors or in an excellent private school in
Hudson, 0.
" She was converted at the age of fourteen, and married
at seventeen a promising young merchant — Frederick
HER WONDERFUL PERSEVERANCE. 103
"Wells Woodbridge. She was mother of three children
when but little more than twenty. Such an early mar-
riage and such a family would have been, with most
women, the end of all studv and intellectual achievement;
but it was not so with her. She never lost her enthusiasm
for books, nor her thirst for knowledge. She had too
much energy of character and power of perseverance to
be balked by difficulties. Her mind must have food, and
she fed it, studying with her book on a rack before her,
while her quick hands were engaged with household
tasks. She took lessons in German and French, and
recited in her own house while holding one of her babes
on her knee and quieting another at her side. She was
at that time presiding over a family of twelve, having the
entire management of her domestic affairs and performing
many of the commonest duties herself. For the first six
years of her married life she lived at Ravenna ; then the
family moved to Newburgh, now a part of Cleveland, 0.,
where for twenty years she lived the life of a cultured
Christian matron, and an unusually brilliant member of
society, yet otherwise undistinguished from the multitudes
around her. Six years ago Mr. and Mrs. Woodbridge
returned to Ravenna. She entered again upon the same
uneventful, everyday life. Thus she might have lived to
the end of her days unknown beyond her social circle, had
she not been summoned from her seclusion by the stirring-
events of the next few months.
" The Crusade came — came with the suddenness and the
power of Pentecost ; bringing also, like it, a baptism of
the Holy Ghost. In common with thousands of others of
her Ohio sisters, she felt the movings of the Spirit.
Her eyes were opened, to see in a new light the woes
caused by intemperance. She went to her closet, and
there, when alone with her God, heard the Pi vine voice
asking, ' Whom shall I send ? ' She had the grace given
104 SHE HEADS THE CRUSADE.
her to lay herself upon the altar in consecration, with the
prayer, ' Here am I ; I will be or do whatever pleaseth
Thee.'
" But she did not yet understand the vision nor realize
that a live coal had touched her lips. She had been a
professing Christian for thirty years, but had never
spoken a word in public or offered an audible prayer.
Soon she attended a great union meeting, which had
come together in the excitement of the hour without any
one having been appointed to preside when gathered. It
was thought best that this should be done by a woman.
Who should it be ? One after another thought of her, and
she was asked to take the place. She was utterly over-
come with fear and a sense of inability, and pleaded to be
excused. Her aged father came to her side and tenderly
reminded her of her consecration vow, and then left her.
Her pastor came a second time, when, with a struggle,
she said to one standing by : ' Doctor, ask the audience
to rise and sing ' Coronation ' ; I never can walk up the
aisle with these people looking at me.' As they sang
she went forward, trembling with weakness and praying
every step, ' Lord, help me ! Lord, help me ! ' She called
upon a brother to pray, then she read a verse of Scripture,
and began to say she knew not what. But God put His
own message into her anointed lips. The depths of her
woman's heart were moved. Self was forgotten in her
message. She pleaded for the degraded victims of drink,
for their heart-broken wives and mothers, for their suffer-
ing and degraded children. Her words poured forth in
tender and resistless eloquence, till the multitude were
moved as one man. The strong were melted to tears.
Christians wept and prayed together. A cool-beaded
judge arose and solemnly declared that he had never been
in an audience so manifestly moved by the Holy Ghost.
" In that one sacred hour she was lifted by the provi-
SPEAKS IN FIFTY CHURCHES IN ONE YEAR. 105
dence of God into a new life. Her mission had come.
Like St. Paul, she had had a revelation, and she has not
since thai time been disobedient to the heavenly vision.
No single experience could well make a more marked
change in a woman's life. It may be truly said of her
that during the years since the crusade " she hath done
what she could."
"At once the little country churches around began to
call upon her, and she would speak to them on foreign
missions, Sabbath-school work, or temperance, as the
case might be. No opportunity to do work for Christ
or humanity was slighted, and no occasion was ever too
insignificant for her to give her best. And she still re-
tains the same beautiful spirit. She drinks deeply the
spirit of her Master, who would address either the multi-
tudes on the mountain-side or the one wicked woman at
the well. Though constantly pressed by urgent invita-
tions to the great cities, she will, when opportunity per-
mits, preach at the missions of her pastor in country
school-houses in his absence.
" She now fills the offices of Recording Secretary to the
Woman's National Christian Temperance Union, and
President of the State organization of Ohio.
" Her husband is in closest and fullest sympathy with
all her work, always assisting by every means her part,
while performing his own share in the church or in the
broad fields outside.
"As my thought in the near relation of pastor goes over
her work, I am reminded that she has spoken in more
than fifty Presbyterian churches during the last year
from the pulpit; and she speaks from a text ! Whisper
this in the ear of that New York Presbytery which tried
and solemnly warned one of its ablest members for admit-
ting the saintly Miss Smiley into his pulpit. The fact is,
even Presbyterian prejudice about women speaking in
106 A GREAT POWER FOR GOOD.
meeting melts away under the influence of the sweet
womanliness, the dignity, the power, and the tender,
Christ-like spirit of such an one.
" A few such as she would do much to — yea, will — bring
her sex into their true liberty, and wipe out the preju-
dices created by a few unwomanly advocates of woman's
rights who, a few years ago, engaged the attention of the
public mind, but now, happily, have dropped out of sight.
" In addition to all this public effort, and official duties,
Mrs. Woodbridge also edits weekly several columns of
the Commomvealth, a temperance paper. As a temper-
ance worker she is in the advance line, advocating prohi-
bition and home protection.
" A statesman is he who can govern and create states-
men around him. A soul is great that can make others
great. Measured by this standard, Mrs. Woodbridge is
a great power for good. Many a woman comes under
her influence for a day, and receives an uplifting inspira-
tion which is never lost. As with cultured intellect and
loving heart she pleads, like an anointed prophetess, for
the souls of dying men and for the holiest interests of
humanity in home and States, many another heart throbs
with holier emotions and worthier ambitions than it has
been wont to feel, and the God-given talents are brought
out and laid in tearful yet joyous consecration on the
altar of the Lord.
" It yet remains for me to write a word about her home-
life. Many persons can coruscate in brilliant rhetoric
before an audience, whose home and private life do not
bear inspection. Mrs. W. does not belong to that class.
Her home is beautiful, her hospitality most gracious, and
all the affairs of the household move off with the order-
liness and precision of machinery. Her home life is the
fitting complement of that which is seen. Her family,
until quite recently, has always been very large, because
THE AUTHOR'S GLIMPSE OF THE CRUSADE. 107
no one ever became an inmate of the household who did
not prolong his stay. A clerk who came to stay a week
tarried three years. Her father-in-law came to make a
visit, and staid eleven years — till death. Her own father
came to the home one week after Mr. and Mrs. W. were
married, and he still abides with them. One other char-
acteristic I must not fail to mention — a grace as rare as
it is beautiful. Above any other person I ever knew she
carries in her roomy heart the joys and the sorrows of
others. The little tokens of remembrance which she
sends to the sick and the feeble, and the comforting notes
which go from her hand and heart to the sorrowing and
troubled, are simply innumerable. To sum up her char-
acter— humility and power, grace and strength, courage
and earnestness strive in her for the mastery. I cannot
say which has it.
" Happy is the father, honored is the husband, blessed
are the children, favored is the friend, and fortunate is
the cause, that commands the advocacy of such a woman."
MY GLIMPSE OF THE CRUSADE.
Right here, under the wing of my beloved friend
and associate, let me put in my only personal experience
of the Crusade.
Never can I forget the day on which I met the great
unwashed, untaught, ungospelled multitude for the first
time. Need I say it was the Crusade that opened before
me, as before ten thousand other women, this wide,
" effectual door ? " It Avas in Pittsburg, the summer
after the Crusade. Greatly had I wished to have a part
in it, but this one experience was my first and last of
"going out with a band." A young teacher from the
public schools, whose custom it was to give an hour twice
each week to crusading, walked arm-in-arm with me.
Two school-ma'ams together, we fell into the procession
108 author's first "gospel temperance work."
behind the experienced campaigners. On Market street
we entered a saloon, the proprietor of which, pointing to
several men who were fighting in the next room, begged
ns to leave, and we did so at once, amid the curses of the
bacchanalian group. Forming in line on the curbstone's
edge in front of this saloon, we knelt, while an old lady,
to whose son that place had proved the gate of death,
offered a prayer full of tenderness and faith, asking God
to open the eyes of those who, just behind that screen,
were selling liquid fire and breathing curses on his name.
We rose, and what a scene was there ! The sidewalk
was lined by men with faces written all over and inter-
lined with the record of their sin and shame. Soiled
with " the slime from the muddy banks of time," tattered,
dishevelled, there was not a sneering look or a rude word
or action from any one of them. Most of them had their
hats off ; many looked sorrowful ; some were in tears ;
and standing there in the roar and tumult of that dingy
street, with that strange crowd looking into our faces —
with a heart stirred as never until now by human sin and
shame, I joined in the sweet gospel song :
"Jesus the water of life will give,
Freely, freely, freely!"
Just such an epoch as that was in my life, has the
Crusade proved to a mighty army of women all over this
land. Does anybody think that, having learned the
blessedness of carrying Christ's gospel to those who
never come to church to hear the messages we are all
commanded to " Go, tell," we shall ever lay down this
work ? Not until the genie of the Arabian Nights crowds
himself back into the fabulous kettle whence he escaped
by " expanding his pinions in nebulous bars " — not until
then ! To-day and every day they go forth on their beau-
tiful errands — the " Protestant nuns," who a few years
ago were among the " anxious and aimless " of our
APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION. 100
crowded population, or who belonged to trades and pro-
fessions over-full— and with them go the women fresh
from the sacred home-hearth and cradle-side, wearing
the halo of these loving ministries. If you would find
them, go not alone to the costly churches which now
welcome their voices, while to those who are " at ease in
Zion" they gently speak of the great, whitened harvest.
But go to blacksmith shop and billiard hall, to public
reading-room and depot waiting-room, to the North End
in Boston, Water street, New York, the Bailey coffee
houses of Philadelphia, the Friendly Inns of Cleveland,
the Woman's Temperance Room of Cincinnati, and Lower
Parwell Hall, Chicago, and you will find the glad tidings
declared by the new " apostolic succession," dating from
the Pentecost of the Crusade.
THE WOMAN'S CRUSADE IN CALCUTTA.
The Crusade wave spread fast and far. As its result
we have the Woman's Christian Temperance Union of
Great Britain and Canada, while in Australia and the
Sandwich Islands there are local auxiliaries, and isolated
societies in India and Japan. Mrs. Tiele of Albany, and
that lovely young missionary, Miss Susan B. Higgins of
Boston (so "early crowned"), started a grand work in
Yokohama. Rev. Joseph Cook, newly returned from his
trip around the world, says they are watching women's
work everywhere from the other side the globe with ear-
nest hope. Mrs. May of Calcutta, secretary of the ladies'
branch of " Bengal Temperance League," writes the fol-
lowing remarkable account.
" HOW WE BEGAN IT.
"It is now more than two years since we commenced our
work in Calcutta, and as 1 review the past my heart is
full of gratitude to God for the success he has seen fit to
110 WORK IN CALCUTTA.
vouchsafe us. It was suggested through reading about
' The Woman's Crusade in America,' and Dr. Thoburn,
of the American Methodist Episcopal Church, thought
that a similar work might be done in this city.
"Never shall I forget our first Sunday in Flag street.
This street is one of the lowest parts of Calcutta, and one
side of it is principally devoted to grog-shops and board-
ing-houses, which on Sunday afternoon are pretty well
filled with men more or less intoxicated. A little party
of four ladies left our carriage and asked for permission,
through a gentleman who that day accompanied us, to
sing in one of the grog-shops. The manager refused,
saying : ' If you are not gone I will throw water over
you ; you are ruining our trade.' Denied an entrance,
we four women sang the Gospel at the door, and learning
that we must ourselves make the request, in every other
drinking-saloon we gained admission.
"On this first Sabbath we only sang, but ever after we
talked to the men pointedly, each addressing the little
group nearest, and usually making some remark suggested
by the hymn. After singing the one commencing with
" 'Art thou weary, art thou languid,
Art thou sore distrest?
" Come to me," saith One; and coming,
Be at rest,'
one fine, manly fellow responded, saying, ' I am weary.
I want to come to Jesus.' We directed him to the
Saviour. Before leaving, it is our rule as far as possible
to ask them to join in prayer, and while one of us leads
many bow with uncovered heads, and, may Ave not hope,
join in our supplications from the heart ?
"As I was kneeling one sailor said, ' Don't be too long,
missus, for it is eight years since I knelt in prayer.' On
another occasion, while we were singing,
" ' J°y, j°y> joy! there is joy in Heaven with the angels,
Joy, joy, joy! for the prodigal's return,'
THE TESTAMENT IN GREEK. Ill
my attention was drawn to a young officer, who looked
quite out of place there. He sang most heartily, while
the tears flowed down his face. Then followed the con-
fession of a mother's prayers and a father's counsel dis-
regarded, and of twelve years' pleadings with God by his
parents for the prodigal's return. He was induced by us
to attend the service in the evening, and gave himself to
Christ. His account of himself was : ' It was that hymn
about the prodigal that broke my hard heart.' I have
since learned that his father is an earnest minister in
England.
" We take tracts in sixteen different languages, as sailors
from every land are to be found in Calcutta. It touched
our hearts to see the delight of a Greek one day on receiv-
ing a Testament in his own language. He literally danced
with joy, and then sat down to read the precious book. It
seemed so strange to hear him and his companions con-
versing in that strange language.
" Thus, from Sunday to Sunday, our work progresses.
During the cold season as many as forty or fifty are
induced to go to God's house, and many remain behind to
be instructed in the way of salvation. But as a whole it
is a work of faith, and results will only be known in the
Great Day.
TAKING UP THE CROSS.
" One Sunday we found five sober men striving to induce
their shipmates to leave the grog-shop. Failing in the
attempt, they were leaving, ashamed of the bad company.
After assuring them we knew they had not been drinking,
we gave each a tract. One was entitled, ' I wish I could
see my father again.' 'That's me,' said the man who
took it, ' My father has died while I have been making
the voyage here. He was a good father to me, and I do
want to see him again.' We told him that if lie would
serve God here his wish would be realized. This little
112 JUST IN TIME.
group of five listened most attentively while we entreated
them to come to Jesus, explaining the sacrifices they will
have to make in giving up old companions and bearing the
sneers of ungodly friends, etc. They replied, 'We know
all that, but we don't mind,' and on the spot they pro-
fessed to receive Christ, and told us they would not care
about the scoffs of their shipmates, but would kneel right
down and pray to God to keep them from sin every morn-
ing and night. Nothing strikes us more than the child-
like simplicity of the sailor. He just takes God at His
word, and therefore ' receives ' as well as ' asks.'
JUST IN TIME.
" At one saloon I felt an unaccountable prompting to go
to the end, where a gentleman sat in such a position as
to prevent our seeing his face. His manner and bearing
seemed strangely out of place there, and he was so morti-
fied to be found in a grog-shop by ladies that I felt half
sorry that I had spoken ; but trusting in the One who had
led us thither, I said : ' You seem to be depressed, and I
am come to tell you of a Friend who will be with you
always, even to the end of the world.' The word about
God's love touched him, and he broke down and wept
bitterly. It was some moments before he was sufficiently
composed to speak ; his heart was too full. Then followed
a sad story of deep distress, which, alas, was beyond our
powder to ameliorate. We took him home, and then he
astonished us by saying : ' You saved my life to-day. I
was bent on committing suicide. I felt as though no one
cared for me, but the few kind words made me feel life
was precious after all.'
MORE SUCCESSES.
" In the saloon an officer with two midshipmen arrested
our attention. They expressed and looked great surprise
AN ANTIDOTE PROVIDED. 113
at seeing ladies there. We explained to them our object,
and invited them to our evening service. They came, and
we had a conversation with them afterwards. The officer
promised never to frequent such places again, and I have
since learned that, although surrounded by temptations,
he has kept his word, and more, he has become a total
abstainer. After four months' absence from Calcutta the
midshipman returned, and this time we met in God's
house. Flag street was forsaken for the house of prayer.
" At one of the largest houses we met a man disposed
to argue the point of the propriety of our singing hymns
there. We told him this was our only opportunity of
speaking to him. He talked much and loudly, but after
we had prayed he became much more reasonable, and
said : ' Tell me what time service begins, for I believe I
shall go. I have the tract you gave me in my pocket.'
AN ANTIDOTE PROVIDED.
" Three sober men were sitting at another table. We
said : ' What pleasure can it be to you to be here, where
there is so much confusion and noise ? ' They replied :
' We have no other place to go.' I am thankful to be
able to add that a gentleman has provided a " House of
Rest,' a ' Seaman's Coffee and Reading-room,' where
these poor men, whose life is full of toil and tempta-
tion, can spend their leisure time in peace, free from the
snares and temptations which are spread for them at the
grog-shops, and where they will be surrounded by good
and holy influences. He has fitted it up beautifully, in
home fashion, with matting and comfortable seats; there
is a reading-room, spacious and airy, wdiere are little
tables, at which two or three can enjoy a quiet chat
together, also two rooms adjoining for singing, Bible-
classes, etc., but the attendance is voluntary. Tea, coffee,
lemonade, and other refreshments are sold at a moderate
114 EQUAL RIGHTS WITH MEN.
price. The whole place is very inviting, and brightly
lighted up with gas. Pray that the hearts of the men
who frequent this place may be illuminated by God's Holy
Spirit."
MRS. MARGARET ELEANOR PARKER,
President of the International Woman's Christian Temperance Union.
The position and character of our transatlantic cousin
combine to render her an attractive picture for our gal-
lery.
Margaret E. Parker, of Dundee, Scotland, may be set
forth in a sentence as a modest gentlewoman with a life
devoted to noble purposes and philanthropic deeds. Born
of an old Tory or Conservative line, and reared with all
the prejudices of aristocratic birth, her generous heart
has over-leaped these barriers, and in the face of opposi-
tion which would have crushed a soul less brave, she has
become a philanthropist and a reformer.
Her beneficent activities began in that department of
church work where women have always been allowed an
"equal right" with men, viz. : that of paying off church
debts and raising funds for " church extension." Noth-
ing succeeds like success, and as Mrs. Parker has never
been associated with a losing enterprise her name has
become the synonym for victory. Whether conducting a
charitable fair, circulating a temperance petition, organ-
izing Mother Stewart's lecture campaign, or the British
Woman's Temperance Union, she is always gently con-
fident, untiringly diligent, and sure to win.
"An orthodox of the orthodox," she worked for woman
suffrage side by side with the party of John Stuart Mill;
a wife, mother, and housekeeper of the New England
school, she addressed the British Social Science Congress
on the question of capital and labor; a modest, soft-
voiced woman from the home-hearth and the cradle-side,
MRS. MARGARET E. PARKER.
YANKEE NOTIONS. 115
she marshaled " the bonnets of bonny Dundee," leading
a procession of sixty of her townswomen to the headquar-
ters of the magistrate, where they presented a no-license
petition with nine thousand names of women — all this
in the days of our "Crusade," and under its blessed
inspiration. Mrs. Parker is a great admirer of our coun-
try, and this was not the first time she had taken up its
bright ideas. Indeed, our own John B. Gough counts
her among his most valued converts, for at one of his
lectures in Dundee, some twenty years ago, Mrs. Parker
and her husband first saw their duty, as Christian parents
and members of society, to become total abstainers.
Many of us have seen her " bring down the house " by
telling how, in their zeal, they banished not only wine
bottles, decanters, and glasses from their sideboard, but,
forgetting that they should continue to drink "Adam's
ale," sent away their tumblers also ! Concerning her
appreciation of " Yankee Notions," Mrs. Parker once
wrote : " I have an American cook stove in my kitchen,
an American sewing-machine in my sitting-room, and all
the American books I can get in my library, and now I
must have your wide-awake American paper, the Boston
Woman's Journal.''''
Active as she had always been in reforms, the Crusade
movement stirred Margaret Parker's heart as nothing
else had ever done. The presentation of her temperance
petition to the authorities of Dundee struck the key-note
for the United Kingdom, aroused Christian women to a
sense of their responsibility, and led to the organization
of temperance unions in Dundee and many other towns.
The press having brought to her the name of Mother
Stewart of Ohio, as prominently connected with the Cru-
sade, Mrs. Parker invited her to Scotland, and arranged
a temperance trip for her which greatly enlisted the public
interest, and from which resulted a meeting at Newcastle-
116 HER REPINED MANNERS AND READY WIT.
on-Tyne. Delegates from all parts of the Kingdom were
present ; women who had never heard their own voices
on a platform before spoke with fluency and convincing
earnestness, and proceeded, with all due observance of
parliamentary forms, to organize the " British Women's
Christian Temperance Union." Mrs. Parker was elected
president of this new society, and was sent as a delegate
to the Woman's International Temperance Convention
which met in the Academy of Music, Philadelphia, in
June of the Centennial year. There Mrs. Parker was
unanimously elected President of the Woman's Interna-
tional Christian Temperance Union, the avowed object of
which is " to spread a temperance Gospel to the ends of
the earth." Twice, since the Crusade, Mrs. Parker has
visited our country to study the spirit and methods of the
Woman's Temperance work. A charming little book,
entitled " Six Happy Weeks among the Americans,"
records her impression of the land she had so long
desired to see. A reception was given her by Sorosis,
and she was elected a member of that society and of the
" Woman's Congress." Mrs. Parker is not an orator,
but her refined manners and gentle presence, combined
with her strong sense and ready wit, made her one of the
favorite speakers at the great Chicago Convention called
by the National Temperance Society, of which Mr. J. N.
Stearns is Secretary. We very frequently hear the mis-
application of our Lord's statement that " a prophet is
not without honor save among his own kindred." We
have no prophets nowadays, but observation teaches that
people in general^ and even the much-abused " women
with a career," are apt to be honored and beloved by
their own townsfolk if they deserve to be. Mrs. Parker's
record illustrates this. Nowhere is her influence so great
as in her own city. Twice she has been offered a place
on the School Board of Dundee, which she has declined
HER WORK IX DUNDEE. 117
only that she may give her time to the work of the local
Woman's Temperance Union, of which she has heen
President since its organization, and to the duties of her
more distinguished but hardly more onerous office as
President of the International.
Naturally enough, we wish to know something of the
home life of a woman so prominent in public work — for
there is one test on which Society has a right to insist in
the name of its deeper right of self-preservation. If, by
taking on themselves the burdens of government, of phi-
lanthropy, of carrying the Gospel message, women are to
forget to light the hearth and trim the evening lamp ; if
the voices of their little ones arc to be drowned in the
applause of multitudes, then Home shall fall, " and when
Home falls, the world."
" To the word and to the testimony ! " What does our
British sister teach us on this vital question ?
She is the wife of Edward Parker, proprietor of an
extensive manufactory. She had six children — five sons,
one daughter — until her noble Harry was lately called
away. Our Union has contained nothing more tender and
beautiful than the account of this young man's death.
During the childhood of her sons and daughters, Mrs.
Parker gave herself up to their happiness and training, and
a more loving and harmonious family circle cannot be
found. Mr. Parker is a man of broad and generous soul,
who delights in his wife's ability and work, and heartily
enters into and fosters all her plans. Their elegant resi-
dence, "The Cliff," is beautiful for situation, "looking
off upon the German Ocean and old St. Andrew's of
classic memory." In the best sense it is a model Scotch
home. Here " the latch string is out," for all men and
women whose chief aim is to make the world a more
sunshiny place because they've lived in it. Here is
"society" in a true and royal sense, undreamed of by
118 MRS. MARGARET LUCAS.
the votaries of fashion and of pleasure. As Antoinette
Brown Blackwell aptly puts it, "After all, a mother's
child is but an incident in her life. Love it as she will,
it will grow up, and in a few years it is gone. But a life
tvork remains for a life time 1 " Thus, those who by their
gifts of brain and heart were formed to be in some sweet
sense mothers to those outside their homes, may bring to
the wider ministries of life's long afternoon the culture
of soul they acquired in the ministries of the cradle and
the fireside.
Mrs. Parker closed her annual address before the
British Woman's Temperance Union, at its meeting in
London, with these words, which may fitly put a period
to our hasty sketch :
A mighty conflict is before us. Shall we, standing here beside the
Cross, place ourselves in God's hands to do His work? I believe
many hearts here respond, "By Thy grace I will." I stand before
you to-day under the shadow of a great sorrow, coming as I do from
the grave of a dear son of seventeen years. He has left a bright record
of work done for the Master in the cause of temperance. His dying
words to me were, "Go on in your blessed work while it is day, for
the night cometh." And so say I to you — work while it is day, the
night cometh. Time is so short, eternity so great, and the ravages of
strong drink so fearful, that it behooves us to rise in the might and
the power with which God has endowed us, and in the name of the
perishing, and the God who cares for them, demand that the traffic in
strong drink shall cease.
At present Mrs. Parker is living in England with her
family, and working side by side with her successor as
President of the British Women's Temperance League,
Mrs. Margaret Lucas, sister of Hon. John Bright, M.P.
MRS. MARGARET LUCAS,
President of the Woman's Temperance League of Great Britain.
In this well-known lady we have a fitting illustration of
what may be wrought for the great outside world in the
serene hours of life's long afternoon by the wife and
n
SSs
MRS. MARGARET B. LUCAS.
A GOOD TEMPLAR. 119
mother whose meridian years were occupied with the
cares and duties of her home. Of Quaker ancestry and
training, the sister of John Bright, ablest and best be-
loved of British Commoners, with wealth, position, and
an honored name, Mrs. Lucas brought to our ranks gifts
many and rare. She had long been a Good Templar,
having affiliated with that order of true-hearted men and
women because of her deep sympathy with their aims and
spirit. She visited the United States some years ago,
but though cordial, how different the welcome she then
received from what awaits her now could she be persuaded
to " cross over." There is not a W. C. T. U. of all the three
thousand that would not exhaust both resources and in-
genuity to do her honor. Mrs. Lucas is sixty-three years
of age, is well preserved, erect and vigorous. She has
but one daughter, Mrs. Thomasson, wife of a member of
Parliament, and one son, a deaf mute, who with his lovely
family, lives near her. She was perfectly devoted to her
children until they grew to maturity and were settled
near her in their beautiful homes. Now they are so de-
voted to her, that although she is very desirous to make
her American sisters a visit, they will not hear to her
making another trans-Atlantic voyage. But she goes*
from one end to the other of the United Kingdom with-
out harm or seeming fatigue, speaking and organizing
branches of the flourishing society of which she is Presi-
dent. She is, like her distinguished brother, a very great
friend of America, and it was by her kindness and that
of Margaret Parker that our editor, Mrs. Mary B. Wil-
lard, was enabled to make researches so extended and val-
uable, into the varied and mighty temperance movement
of Great Britain on the occasion of her recent visit.
Margaret Lucas at sixty-three, organizing the women
of her country for work in the great cause ; Neal Dow at
seventy-eight, campaigning for prohibition in Wisconsin ;
120 WELL PRESERVED ABSTAINERS.
Rebecca Collins of New York at the same age, honorary
president of the Metropolitan Union, Mother Hill of New-
ark at eighty, attending onr conventions, and my own dear
mother at seventy-three, president of the W. C. T. U. of
Evanston, these, with hundreds of like examples speak well
for the brain and brawn of the " teetotallers."
CHAPTER IX.
"THE SOBER SECOND THOUGHT OF THE CRUSADE."
Chautauqua, Summer of 1874 — Poetic justice — Dr. Vincent— Mrs.
Ingham's sketch— Mrs. E. H. Miller's circular.
OXCE more appears the poetic justice ever recurring
in this unique movement of the W. C. T. U. Rev.
Dr. John H. Vincent, the noble founder of that delight-
ful sylvan University, is perhaps the most quietly uncom-
promising opponent of women's public work to be found
among the enlightened tribes of men. And yet, right
here, with his cordial endorsement, on the 15th of August,
1874, good and gifted women gathered fresh from the
Crusade pentecost, and prayed and planned into perman-
ent organic form the work which has since sent hundreds
of temperance Esthers and Miriams to the platform and
the polls. The history of these small beginnings is thus
' graphically told by Mrs. Mary B. Ingham of Cleveland,
who can say truthfully concerning them, " all of which I
saw and part of which I was."
THAT CHAUTAUQUA COMMITTEE MEETING.
" The handful of corn upon the tops of the mountains
grew apace after its wonderful planting in Ohio during
the winter and spring of 1873-4. The fruit thereof shook
like Lebanon throughout the Middle and Western States,
and in August of that year many of the seed-sowers had
gathered upon the shore of Lake Chautauqua for a fort-
night in the woods. In primitive fashion we dwelt in
tents, or sat in the open air about the watch-fires kindled
at the first National Sunday-school Assembly. Women
(121)
BIP.THI NT) ID.L:
who had dr; . near to God in saloon prayer-m^
felt their hearts aflame again as they recounted the w
.1 the great uprising.
•• H - ' hautauqua. the birthpl
>ur union o: _ .. fced. D is time the story
tten, and there is no mo.
place for its rehearsal than in this goodly jw
city of L He, where South and North meet . sath
the olive branch to rejoice over its achievements ai.
its all
•• ' toe . ighi day a very few ladies were in conversa*
upon fche subject that filled their hearts, inspiring the
though! that the tempei - needed the unv
effort of all the women of the country- The suggestion
came from Mrs- Mattie McClellan Brown of Alliai.
OIi!'j. Mrs. Gr. W. Manly, leader of the praying-band of
A kron, accepted the idea, and it was said : • Why not take
ps right here toward its formation?' Upon furt".
consultation it was decided to call a meeting of the lac!
notice of which was read from the platform of the ai. -
torium by Rev. Dr. Vincent. Mrs. Jennie F. Willing
of Illinois, a guesl of the assembly, maintained that -
important a mo1 ement should be controlled by women
engaged in active; Christian work, la order to arran.
the preliminaries of the announced meeting Mrs. Willing
invited Mrs. Brown, Mrs. Manly. Miss Emma Janes of
Oakland, California, and Mrs. Ingham of Cleveland, to
meet I"''' <" a new board shanty on Asbury avenue.
" The Woman's National Christian Temperance Union
was born, not in a manger, hut on a floor of straw in an
apartmenl into which the daylight shone through hol< -
and crevices. In a half hour's space every detail w a
prepared, including a, proposed formation of a committee
on organization, to take place that very afternoon succeed-
ing the regular 3 o'clock session of the assembly. At the
~-^__^
THE CHAUTAUQUA MEETING. 125
temperance prayer-meeting at 4 o'clock p.m., under the
canvas tabernacle, were, perhaps, fifty earnest Christian
women ; of them were several from Ohio, Mrs. H. H. Otis
of Buffalo, Mrs. Niles of Hornellsville, and Mrs. W. E.
Knox of Elmira, N. Y. Mrs. Willing was leader of the
prayer service, and acted as presiding officer of the busi-
ness session convened afterward. At this conference
women were chosen to represent various States, an ad-
journment being had to the following day.
"At the hour appointed, August 15, 1874, a large
audience had gathered, Mrs. Jennie F. Willing in the
chair, and Mrs. Emily Huntington Miller, secretary. As
results of the deliberation, the committee on organization
was formed, and the chairman and secretary of the Chau-
tauqua meeting were authorized to issue a circular letter,
asking the Woman's Temperance Leagues everywhere
to hold conventions for the purpose of electing one woman
from each Congressional district as delegate to an organ-
izing convention to be held in Cleveland, Ohio, November
18, 19, and 20, 1874. The call duly appeared. The
writer of this paper was nominated from Ohio, but with-
drew her own name, substituting that of Mrs. Brown,
who was known to have made the original suggestion.
" Vicissitudes have occurred during the eight years
passed, but all tend, in our onward march to the fore-
front of battle, to bring nearer to that which overcoming
faith and labor are sure to win — victory !
" Independent organizations, with large membership,
have multiplied on both sides of the ocean until a score
are in active operation as the outgrowth of the great
awakening.
"More than all, better than all, the 'Rock of Ages'
women are proving themselves worthy of the title, and
are praying to-day even more earnestly than when with
sublime faith they went out into the streets and saloons
126 THE CHAUTAUQUA CIRCULAR.
of Ohio, believing that ere long our Lord will say to us,
' 0, woman, great is thy faith ; be it unto thee even as
thou wilt.' "
As a matter of history, Mrs. Miller's Chautauqua carol
is here subjoined :
woman's national temperance league.
During the session of the National Sunday-school Assembly at
Chautauqua Lake, several large and enthusiastic temperance meet-
ings were held. Many of the most earnest workers in the woman's
temperance movement from different parts of the Union and different
denominations of Christians were present, and the conviction was
general that a more favorable opportunity would not soon be pre-
sented for taking the preliminary steps towards organizing a national
league, to make permanent the grand work of the last few months.
After much deliberation and prayer, a committee of organization
was appointed, consisting of one lady from each State, to interest
temperance workers in this effort. A national convention was ap-
pointed to be held in Cleveland, Ohio, during the month of Novem-
ber, the exact date to be fixed by the committee of organization. The
chairman and secretary of the Chautauqua meeting were authorized to
issue a circular letter, asking the Woman's Temperance Leagues to
hold conventions for the purpose of electing one woman from each
Congressional district as a delegate to the Cleveland convention.
It is hardly necessary to remind those who have worked so nobly
in the grand temperance uprising, that in union and organization are
its success and permanence, and the consequent redemption of this
land from the curse of intemperance. In the name of our Master — in
behalf of the thousands of women who suffer from this terrible evil —
we call upon all to unite in an earnest, continued effort to hold the
ground already won, and move onward together to a complete victory
over the foes we fight.
The ladies already elected members of the committee of organiza-
tion are: Mrs. Dr. Gause, Philadelphia; Mrs. E. J. Knowles, New-
ark, N. J.; Mrs. Mattie McClellan Brown, Alliance, Ohio; Mrs. Dr.
Steele, Appleton, Wis.; Mrs. W. D. Barnett, Hiawatha, Kansas;
Miss Auretta Hoyt, Indianapolis, Ind. ; Mrs. Jennie F. Willing,
Bloomington, 111. ; Mrs. Ingham Stanton, LeRoy, N. Y. ; Mrs. Fran-
ces Crooks, Baltimore, Md. ; Miss Emma Janes, Oakland, Cal.
Jennie F. Willing, Chairman.
Emily Huntington Miller,
Secretary of the Chautauqua Meeting.
^
CHAPTER X.
TtfE WOMAN'S NATIONAL TEMPERANCE CONVENTION,
FOUNDED AT CLEVELAND, O.
The First Woman's National Temperance Convention, Cleveland,
Ohio — Red-Letter days — Officers — Resolutions, etc. — Representative
Women — A brave beginning.
NOVEMBER 18th, 19th, 20th, 1874: red-letter days
in the history of the Crusade.
Well, it began with prayer — I mean away back at
Chautauqua Lake Sunday-school camp-meeting. "Honor
to whom honor is due." And a Western pilgrim to Cleve-
land, the Mecca of the Crusade, may mildly mention that,
in the capacity of " a chiel amang ye, takin' notes," she
learned that Mrs. Mattie McClellan Brown, of Alliance,
0., first thought out " this Convocation." Nay, better
than that — the idea of it was put into her heart as an in-
spiration, while she knelt in prayer at Dr. Vincent's
camp-meeting. She named this to a lady kneeling by
her side, Mrs. Russell, of Chicago, and they at once
brought it before the prayer-meeting in which it had been
given to them, and all the people said, " Amen." Promi-
nent and earnest women, encouraged by the best men,
moved forward actively in getting this idea before the
women of the country. Mrs. Jennie F. Willing and Emily
Huntington Miller were appointed to send out the invita-
tion ; Mrs. Brown, the "prime mover," and Mrs. Mary
B. Ingham, of Cleveland, a woman of marvelous energy,
combined their efforts with those of the ladies above
mentioned. Temperance women all over the land were
delighted with the idea. State conventions were held and
(127)
128 CRUSADERS NEED NO INTRODUCTION.
delegates appointed, and on the morning of November
18th we were " with one accord in one place," gathered
up from Maine and Oregon, from Alabama and Iowa,
from Massachusetts and Colorado, and many States
between.
And we began with prayer. In the lecture-room of the
"Second Presbyterian church, an hour before the Conven-
tion was to jopen, we gathered for a
PRxlYER-MEETING.
Sitting there, listening to the mild voices of that mild-
faced throng, singing,
"Jesus, I my cross have taken,"
one could but feel that, as heaven looks down on things,
this was the hopefulest of convocations since that one in
Philadelphia in which they wrote of " life, liberty, and
the pursuit of happiness."
When our prayer-meeting ended, and we went in
rambling procession to the church, what a general hand-
shaking there was, and "Where are you from?" and
" Crusaders need no introduction," were words often
repeated.
In the spacious auditorium of the Presbyterian church,
the Convention was called to order by Mrs. Jennie F.
Willing, of Bloomington, 111. We were seated in delega-
tions, according to our States and Congressional Districts,
after the most approved method. We chose our commit-
tee on temporary organization, with one member from
each State, which reported the following list of
OFFICERS OF THE CONVENTION.
President — Mrs. Jennie F. Willing, Illinois.
Vice-Presidents — Mrs. S. K. Leavitt, Ohio ; Mrs. Ex-
Governor Wallace, Indiana ; Mrs. J. Backus, Vermont ;
Mrs. Matchett, Pennsylvania ; Mrs. Professor Marcy,
THIS LOOKS LIKE BUSINESS. 129
Illinois; Mrs. Gifford, Massachusetts; Mrs. Dr. Steele,
Wisconsin ; Mrs. Mary T. Lathrop, Michigan ; Mrs. Helen
E. Brown, New York ; Mrs. E. A. Wheeler, Iowa ; Mrs.
Otis Gibson, California ; Miss Lizzie Boyd, West Vir-
ginia.
Secretaries — Miss Auretta Hoyt, Indiana; Mrs. Mary
T. Burt, New York.
Treasurer — Mrs. Mary B. Ingham, Ohio.
These ladies were duly elected.
Mrs. Dr. McCabe., of Delaware, 0., President of the
State League, then made a most admirable address of
welcome.
To this Mrs. Mary C. Johnson, of New York, responded
in words litting and beautiful.
Some discussion arose as to the rights of those who
had not brought credentials, but the following resolution,
offered by Mrs. Wittenmeyer, of Philadelphia, settled the
question :
Resolved, That the several State delegates be allowed to add to their
number from representatives from each State, to the number of Con-
gressional Districts in that State.
This matter disposed of, the Convention addressed it-
self to business, of which there was no lack, the following
list of committees indicating its general character:
Committee on Credentials — Miss Auretta Hoyt, Indian-
apolis, Ind. ; Mrs. S. J. Steele, Appleton, Wis. ; Mrs. H.
N. K. Goff , Philadelphia, Pa. ; Mrs. W. A. Ingham, Cleve-
land, 0. ; and Mrs. Joel Foster, Montpelier, Vt.
On Business — Mrs. Almira Brackett, Biddeford, Me. ;
Mrs. E. R. Backus, Springfield, Vt. ; Mrs. E. A. Bowers,
Clinton, Mass. ; Mrs. E. A. Wheeler, Cedar Rapids, la. ;
Mrs. A. M. Noe, Indianapolis, Ind. ; Mrs. Peter Strykcr,
Rome, N. Y. ; Mrs. H. M. Wilkin, Paris, 111. ; Mrs. S. R.
Leavitt, Cincinnati, 0. ; Miss Lizzie Boyd, Wheeling, W.
Va. ; Miss Emma Janes, Oakland, Cal. ; Mrs. J. A. Brown,
130 OF WHICH THEIR WAS NO LACK.
Milwaukee, Wis. ; Mrs. Mary T. Lathrop, Jackson, Mich. ;
Mrs. S. B. Chase, Great Bend, Pa.
On Circular Letter to Foreign Nations — Mrs. Lathrop,
Michigan ; Mrs. S. B. Chase, Pennsylvania ; Miss Emma
Janes, California.
On Resolutions — "Mother" Stewart, Ohio; Mrs. Gov-
ernor Wallace, Indiana ; Miss Willard, Illinois ; Mrs.
Butler, New York ; Mrs. Collins, Pennsylvania ; Mrs.
Black, Pennsylvania; Mrs. Brown, Ohio; Mrs. Goff,
Pennsylvania.
On Constitution — Mrs. J. Ellen Foster, Iowa; Mrs. L.
M, Boise, Michigan ; Mrs. Finch, Indiana ; Mrs. Witten-
meyer, Pennsylvania; Mrs. Runyon, Ohio; Miss Boyd,
West Virginia ; Mrs Gifford, Massachusetts ; Mrs. Ken-
yon, New York; Mrs. Brown, Wisconsin; Mrs. M. Davis,
Vermont ; Mrs. J. Dickey, 111.
On Finance — Mrs. Dr. Leavitt, Cincinnati, 0. ; Mrs.
Peter Stryker, Rome, N. Y. ; Mrs. S. P. Robinson, Penn-
sylvania ; Mrs. Foster, Iowa ; Mrs. M. Valentine, Indiana.
On Memorial to Congress — Mrs. Annie Wittenmeyer,
Philadelphia ; Mrs. Governor Wallace, Indiana ; Miss
Frances E. Willard, Chicago.
On Constitution for National Temperance League — Mrs.
M. M. Finch, Indiana ; Mrs. Wittenmeyer, Pennsylvania ;
Mrs. Runyon, Ohio ; Mrs. L. M. Boise, Michigan ; Mrs. J.
Dickey, Illinois ; Mrs. S. A. Gifford, Massachusetts ; Mrs.
J. A. Brown, AYisconsin ; Mrs. Dr. Kenyon, New York ;
Mrs. J. E. Foster, Iowa ; Mrs. M. Davis, Vermont ; Miss
Lizzie Boyd, West Virginia.
On Address to the Young Women of America — Mrs.
Mary T. Lathrop, of Michigan, Chairman.
On Letter to American Women — Mrs. Marcy, Illinois ;
Mrs. Johnson, New York ; Mrs. Leavitt, Ohio.
On Juvenile Organizations — Mrs. E. J. Thompson, Ohio;
Miss Willard, Illinois ; Mrs. A. M. Noe, Indiana.
NATIONAL TEMPERANCE PAPER. 131
On Est alii tiling a National Temperance Paper — Mrs.
Annie Wittenmeyer, Pennsylvania ; Mrs. S. J. Steele,
Wisconsin ; Mrs. S. K. Leavitt, Ohio; Mrs. S. A. Gifford,
Massachusetts; Mrs. E. E. Marcy, Illinois; Miss Emma
Janes, California ; Mrs. M. C. Johnson, Brooklyn.
Passing by the discussions, which were sufficiently
lively, but (as was stated by a delegate present, who had
been so happy as to witness thirty conventions) not at all
extreme, " considering," Ave will give a resume of the
results arrived at by this significant assembly.
1. Resolutions were adopted as follows, embodying a
sufficiently exhaustive " confession of faith : "
Whereas, Much of the evil by which this country is cursed comes
from the fact that the men in power whose duty it is to make and
administer the laws are either themselves intemperate men or con-
trolled largely by the liquor power; therefore,
1. Resolved, That the women of the United States, in this conven-
tion represented, do hereby express their unqualified disapprobation
of the custom so prevalent in political parties of placing intemperate
men in office.
2. Resolved, That we will appeal to the House of Representatives, by
petition, for their concurrence with the Senate bill providing a com-
mission of inquiry into the effects and results of the liquor traffic in
this country.
3. Resolved, That we respectfully ask the President of the United
States, Senators, Representatives in Congress, Governors of States,
and all public men, with their wives and daughters, to give the
temperance cause the strength of their conspicuous example by ban-
ishing all wines and other intoxicating liquors from their banquets
and their private tables.
4. Resolved, That we will endeavor to secure the co-operation of
great manufacturing firms in our effort to pledge their employees to
total abstinence, and that we will ask these firms to consider the
advantages to sobriety of paying their men on Monday rather than on
Saturday evening.
5. Resolved, That we respectfully request the physicians to exercise
extreme and conscientious care in administering intoxicating liquors
as a beverage.
6. Resolved, That as the National Temperance Society, and Pub-
lishing House in New York — J. N. Stearns, Publishing Agent— pre-
132 CONSTITUTION OF W. N. C. T. U.
sents the best variety of temperance literature in the world, consisting
of books, tracts, The National Temperance Advocate and The Youth's
Temperance Banner, we hereby recommend the ladies of America to
encourage the dissemination of this literature in connection with their
work.
7. Resolved, That all temperance organizations of our land be in-
vited to co-operate with us in our efforts for the overthrow of intem-
perance.
8. Resolved, That all good temperance women, without regard to
sect or nationality, are cordially invited to unite with us in our great
battle against the wrong and for the right.
9. Resolved, That in the conflict of moral ideas, we look to the
pulpit and the press as our strongest earthly allies, and that we will,
by our influence as Christian women and by our prayers, strive to
increase the interest in our cause already manifested by their powerful
instrumentalities, gratefully recognized by us.
10. Resolved, That we will pray and labor for a general revival of
religion throughout our land, knowing that only through the action
of the Holy Spirit on the hearts of the Church and the world will they
be warmed to a vital interest in the temperance cause.
11. Resolved, That recognizing the fact that our cause is and will
be combatted by mighty, determined, and relentless forces, we will,
trusting in Him who is the Prince of Peace, meet argument with
argument, misjudgment with patience, denunciation with kindness,
and all our difficulties and dangers with prayer.
A constitution was adopted as follows :
PREAMBLE.
"We, the women of this Nation, conscious of the increasing evils and
appalled at the tendencies and dangers of intemperance, believe it has
become our duty, under the providence of God, to unite our efforts
for its extinction.
CONSTITUTION.
1. This Association shall be known as the "Woman's National
Christian Temperance Union. "
2. The officers of the Union shall be a President, one Vice-President
from each State, a Corresponding Secretary, Recording Secretary, and
a Treasurer. Said officers shall constitute a Board of Managers, to
control and provide for the general interests of the work.
3. Each State organization may become auxiliary to the Union by
indorsing its Constitution.
4. Each Vice-President shall make to the Corresponding Secretary
an annual report of the work in her State.
ITS FIRST OFFICERS. 133
5. The Annual Meeting of the Union, at which time its officers
shall be elected, shall be in November, the time and place to be fixed
by the Board of Managers; said officers to be elected by ballot.
6. The Annual Meeting shall be composed of delegates chosen, one
from each Congressional district, by the Auxiliary Woman's Temper-
ance Unions.
7. Each State organization shall pay annually to the National Fund
an amount equal to five cents per member of each Auxiliary Union.
8. This Constitution may be altered or amended at any Annual
Meeting of the National Union, by a vote of two thirds of the dele-
gates present.
The following ladies were elected officers for the ensu-
ing year of the Woman's National Christian Temperance
Union :
President — Mrs. Annie Wittenmeyer, Philadelphia, Pa.
Vice-Presidents — Mrs. Mary A. Gaines, Saco, Me.;
Mrs. Joel M. Haven, Rutland, Vt. ; Mrs. S. A. Gifford,
Mass.; Mrs. L. N. Kenyon, N. Y. ; Mrs. S. B. Chase,
Great Bend, Pa.; Mrs. E. J. Thompson, Hillsboro', Ohio;
Mrs. Rev. S. Reed, Ann Arbor, Mich. ; Mrs. E. E. Marcy,
Evanston, 111. ; Mrs. S. J. Steele, Appleton, Wis. ; Mrs. Z. G.
Wallace, Indianapolis, Ind. ; Mrs. M. J. Aldrich, Cedar
Rapids, Iowa ; Mrs. R. Thompson, San Francisco, Cal.
Corresponding Secretary — Miss Frances E. Willard,
Chicago, 111.
Recording Secretary — Mrs. Mary C. Johnson, Brook-
lyn, N. Y. "
Treasurer — Mrs. W. A. Ingham, Cleveland, Ohio.
Thus much for the official decisions reached by the
first National Convention of temperance workers who
were women.
Aside from this, we had good talk and plenty of it, at
which some hint is given elsewhere. Four mass-meetings
were held during the Convention. Dr. J. M. Walden, of
Cincinnati (Chief Knight of the new Crusade), presided
at the first — a quite exceptional honor, no other member
of the regnant sex being allowed to lift up his voice
6
134 THE EVER-FEMININE DRAWETH ON.
throughout the whole Convention. Mrs. S. K. Leavitt,
one of Ohio's strongest and best women, eonducted the
second ; Mrs. Br. Donaldson, of Toledo (whose mind
seems as incisive as the blade which bore that name),
was generalissimo of the third, and Miss Auretta Hoyt,
of Indiana, as " genuine " as she is practical, carried on
the fourth.
Crowded houses signalized these meetings, and Crusade
hymns were pleasantly interspersed with the excellent
music furnished by trained singers of Cleveland.
Some salient features of the Convention may be re-
ferred to in closing this shadowy outline of what was a
picture full of life, color, and " tone." This was a rep-
resentative gathering, not only numerically and geograph-
ically, but in respect to character and to achievement.
We had a bright little lady lawyer, Mrs. Foster, all the
way from Iowa, to be chief of our Committee on Consti-
tution, and to set us right on legal points in general.
We had a thorough-going lady physician, Mrs. Harriet
French, of Philadelphia, who was competent to tell us of
the relation of alcohol to medicine. We had three or
four editors, any quantity of teachers, two college pro-
fessors, Quaker ministers, looking out with dove-like eyes
from their dove-colored bonnets ; and besides these, three
licensed preachers of the Methodist persuasion, besides
business women not a few, and gray-haired matrons from
scores of sacred homes, all up and down the land.
Goethe's prophetic words, "The ever-feminine draweth
on," received new confirmation when, at the close of our
last mass-meeting, one of our ablest speakers, Mrs. Mary
T. Lathrop, of Michigan, after a telling address, made a
brief prayer, and then stretched out her hands and gave
us the apostolic benediction. And this in the pulpit of a
Presbyterian Church !
We bespeak for the work done by this Convention the
SOMETHING PRACTICAL. 135
thoughtful study of every man and woman who may read
these lines.
"Something practical" is what our people clamor for,
and justly. Well, we have here a plan of organization
that is meant to reach every village and hamlet in the
Republic; a declaration of principles of which only
Christ's religion could have been the animus; an appeal
to the women of our country, another to the girls of
America, and a third to lands beyond the sea; a memo-
rial to Congress, and a deputation to carry it ; a National
Temperance Paper, "of the women for the women;" a
centennial temperance celebration projected; and, finally,
a financial plan, involving two cents a week for each
member.
A BRAVE BEGINNING.
Surely, a generous, comprehensive plan for " new be-
ginners" to devise.
Not least in value was the decision, deliberately reached,
after a free discussion, to stand by the name as well as
the faith of Him to whom woman owes all she has come
to be. That name, " Woman's National Christian Tem-
perance Union," has volumes in it which this gainsaying
age may profitably ponder.
There is no harshness in the utterances of the Conven-
tion, as there was none in its spirit, but the earnest words
of one of the ablest workers in the cause, fitly express
the deep conviction which prevailed there :
" Woman is ordained to lead the vanguard of this great
movement until the public is borne across the abysmal
transition from the superstitious notion that 'alcohol is
food' to the scientific fact that 'alcohol is poison;' from
the pusillanimous concession that 'intemperance is a
great evil' to the responsible conviction that the liquor
traffic is a crime."
And while woman leads, her courage and her hope all
come from Him who said, "Lo! I am with you ahvay."
CHAPTER XL
PARLIAMENTARY USAGE VERSUS "RED TAPE."
Mrs. Plymouth Rock and Friend Rachel Halliday engage in a dis-
cussion.
Time— Just after the Xational TY C. T. U. Convention.
Place — A Pullman car, eastward bound.
Persons— A Xew England delegate to the Woman's Temperance
Convention and a Philadelphia "Friend," also a delegate.
MRS. PLYMOUTH ROCK—'- Well, Cousin Rachel,
I must say I've added largely to my stock of ideas
at our Convention. I'm First Vice-President of the
Union in Cobblestone, and I mean to have our business
carried on, after this, in a parliamentary manner. By
the way, do you remember the price of that book, ' Rules
of Order, by Major Roberts?' (Consults her memoran-
dum book.) 0, here it is ; seventy-five cents, and the
publisher is S. C. Griggs, Chicago."
Rachel Halliday — Wb I tell thee, Martha, I believe thee
is under a delusion. Thee says thee has added to thy
stock of ideas, but I tell thee plainly thy stock of spirit-
uality has not increased. This parliamentary code is
grievously oppressive, to my mind."
Mrs. P. R. — 4,I think I must plead guilty to the charge
you make about my state of mind : but that's my own
fault, and not to be set down against the thoughtful,
deliberative assembly of which I'm proud to have been a
quiet member. After all. 1 think religion is a very broad
word, and to transact business for God and humanity
may be quite as religious as to pray."
(136)
A DIALOGUE. 137
Mrs. Rachel — '"Diligent in business, fervent in spirit.
serving the Lord,' is a favorite text with me, but thee
sees it was borne in upon my mind that we had too much
red tape — we magnified our office. Now I don't object
to an order of business, nor even to "moving and second-
ing,'' for we have something like that in Friends' meeting,
but when thee, my cousin Martha, who used to be content
to sit by me in the meeting-house and commune with thy
heart and be still, when thee popped up and said to the
President, 'I rise to a question of privilege,' I tell thee
I hung my head."
Mrs. P. R. — (Briskly.) "And, indeed, I should like
to know why '.' You ought to have been proud of me,
for I don't believe there were a dozen women in the Con-
vention who could have done it. Did you raise your
diminished head in time to see how, by that move, I got
the floor in time to explain my position on the Bible
wine question, thus setting myself right with my home
constituency : "
Mrs. Rachel — " Thee knows it is quite beyond me, the
whole of it, and I'm very willing to remain in ignorance.
But even with thy views thee surely wouldn't defend a
Christian woman getting up as they did there and offer-
ing an ' amendment to an amendment ?' I don't know
when I've had such an exercise of the mind as I did over
that."
Mrs. P. R. — " In the first place, I should certainly de-
fend a woman for 'getting up* to offer what you mention,
for it would be impolite to the president and inconvenient
to the convention for her to speak when sitting down. In
the second place, if there's one thing I'm glad I've found
out about it's this particular point. Let's see. how did
Mrs. Clerecut illustrate it to Hypatia and me ? 0, I re-
member : ' A motion made and seconded is the house : an
amendment is the addition to the house ; an amendment
138 PLYMOUTH ROCK TRIUMPHS.
to an amendment is the wood-shed of the house ; and you
vote upon the wood-shed first.' "
Mrs. Rachel — (Loosing her drab bonnet-ribbons and
gazing helplessly toward the ventilator.) " Martha, thee
is going clean daft. If I did not remember thine ancient
propensity to tease thy poor cousin, I would be seriously
concerned for thee. Now check thy merriment and tell
me truly what is the good of thy profane little book with
its rules of order; of the endless committees, secreta-
ries, rulings, reports, and so on ? They may do very well
for the world's people, but I am persuaded that Christian
women have no call to make use of such devices."
[At this juncture Mrs. Plymouth Rock takes off her
gloves, rubs her energetic little hands, and, laying aside
all defensive tactics, makes a lively onslaught upon the
citadel of her cousin's prejudice. With index finger
pointed straight at the placid features of her antagonist,
she thus proceeds :]
" There's no use mincing matters, Rachel. You see
things as you do, because of your bringing up. You're
non-combative to that degree that old Apollyon and all
his hosts couldn't ruffle your feathers a particle. But I'm
not so. ' The Sword of the Lord mid of Gideon ' is the most
musical sentence in the Old Testament, to ears like mine.
And, with all due deference, I know more about this busi-
ness than you do. Haven't I seen in the Union at Fac-
toryville, near Cobblestone, just because Mrs. Holdfast is
persistent as gravitation, and wise in parliamentary
usage as the chief justice, that she carries everything to
suit herself, and our dear, meek women sit by as if de-
mented ? You've got to take this world as it is, and not
as it ought to be, and the facts are — for any quantity of
women told me so at the convention — that in many a
locality the woman who ' knows the ropes ' — as men
would say — moulds the policy of the Union, and the rest
" TOO MUCH RED TAPE." 139
are blown like thistle-down before the breeze. For there
seems to be a sort of mysticism in the minds of women
about this matter of parliamentary usage. And because
Mrs. Holdfast looks so alarmingly wise when she says,
' The chair rules that Mrs. Pretty man has the floor,'
poor, dear sister Prettyman forgets what she wanted to
say. Now the whole thing is easily learned, and some
women will most assuredly proceed to learn it, and for
my part I mean that in our Union all the members shall,
and then they won't be so easily cowed by one or two
master spirits."
Mrs. Rachel — (Neither silenced nor convinced.)
" But where's the utility of it, when one has learned it ?
Answer me that thou, Martha, ' careful and troubled about
many things.' "
Mrs. P. R. — « Well, take an example. There was a
delegate from the West who knew of a young lady who
would have added much strength to the committee on
young women's work, and whom she wanted to nominate
to a place on that committee. Up got some wide-awake
leader, and moved that the old committee on young
women's work be continued through the year, and in the
twinkle of an eye the motion was carried through. Mean-
while, this lady felt like a boat stranded high and dry,
and went off lamenting that the bright girl who would
have worked so well, and in whose appointment there
would have been such fitness, couldn't be ' put on,' and
she bitterly cried out, ' Too much red tape.' But, in fact,
there was too little. Rather, there was too much ignor-
ance inside her own particular cranium. If she had
studied as our temperance women arc surely going to
study, she would have found out this : That a body called
' a convention ' can, like an individual body, change its
mind while it's alive, and it isn't dead till it's adjourned.
Any decision it comes to can be reversed — any action
can be nullified."
140 ORDER HEAVEN'S FIRST LAW.
Mrs. Rachel — (Aside) — "Nullified! 0 my! What
is she coming to ?"
Mrs. P. R. — " So that lady could, in any one of half a
dozen ways, have called attention to her pet idea of add-
ing this young woman to the committee — only she didn't
know how. Some of us told her this, but she went off
grumbling, ' When a thing's done, it's done, according to
my way of thinking.' Ah, cousin, knowledge is power.
Parliamentary rules are the result of centuries of expe-
rience in conducting the proceedings of deliberative
bodies, while one person acts as the mouth-piece, keeps
matters well in hand, and impartially gives to every dele-
gate, according to certain prescribed regulations, a chance
to bring forward her views, and to affect the decisions of
many women of many minds."
Mrs. Rachel — " I see thee does really make a point
about a few who know this rigmarole unduly influencing
the rest, and concerning that dear woman who felt so set
back about her plan for the young lady, but I see, too,
thee does not even try to answer my chief objection —
that all this takes out the freedom and spirituality from
our meetings."
Mrs. P. R. — (Taking her cousin's hand, and waxing
eloquent.) "Now, I confess I want you on my side in
this. For, if there is a Christian, you are one, and, like
you, I would say, give ' rules of order ' to the wind, if for
their sake we must lose one bit of spiritual power. But
' order is heaven's first law.' ' Let everything be done
decently, and in order,' is a sacred command. What
cleanliness and neat arrangement are to a room, and
what good manners are to an individual, just that, rules
and regulations are to an assembly. I was talking about
all this to Judge Fairmind, in whose home I was a guest
through the convention. He said what delighted him
most in our proceedings was the prompt application of
METHOD IN MADNESS. 141
parliamentary rules, the evident knowledge of them
among a majority of delegates, and the good nature in
their observance ; also the way in which by means of them
Ave got through such a great amount of business in those
four days, and the ease with which we turned from the
regular order of business to hymns of praise and words
of prayer. He said it was to his mind a foretaste of the
good time coming, when methods useful in themselves,
but hitherto secular, shall be informed by the spirit which
giveth life. Then, cousin, you cannot deny that the utmost
Christian forbearance and gentleness characterized the
deportment of every member, and ' rules ' did not prevent
frequent prayer even while a question was pending.
Moreover, you never saw, and never will see, a lovelier
sight than the election, so simple and unpremeditated,
nominations all made in open meeting, and hymns, tears,
and prayers coming in as freely as if no 'red tape' were
in the world."
Mrs. Rachel — " There is much in what thee says,
Martha; thee is an excellent woman after all, — most ex-
cellent. I cannot quite see as thee does, but I confess
there is a method in thy madness, to say the least. But
as for me, I am quite sure thee will never convert me
over to a real and lively affection for thy little book of
rules. Nevertheless I will follow thee part way — but not
so far as ' an amendment to an amendment,' and thee will
never, never hear thy cousin say 'I rise to a point of
order,' or ' I call for the ayes and noes.' "
CHAPTER XII.
OUR MANY-SIDED WORK.
IT has been prophesied that the temperance reform,
which has now marshaled into its ranks both men
and women, gospel and law, shall one day bring about
the enfranchisement of women as an instrument, and
the brotherhood of races as a result of its triumph over
humanity's worst foe. Be this as it may, one who surveys
the field from various sides, and whose whole life is bound
up with the battle, finds evidences multiplying constantly
of the many-handed hold upon the people's life which this
reform has gained.
A few of these straws upon the current, growing every
day more strong and deep, may help the courage of some
overburdened heart, for that there are so many ways of
working is an inspiring feature of the situation.
For instance, a lady said to me in Denison, Texas : " I
didn't go to your temperance meeting in the Opera
House last night, but I staid at home and took care of
five babies beside my own, so that their mothers could
attend," and her eyes twinkled as she added, " Wasn't
that real temperance work ? "
Again : " Give me those notices. I can take them to a
printer who will strike them off as his mite for the
treasury ; " thus gently whispers a young mother whose
voice we never hear " speaking out in meeting," but
whose heart is in our work.
A young girl writes : " Here are twenty-five letters,
leaving me as many more to copy for you. Be sure to
have something else ready for me to do when these are
(142)
PLENTY OF ROOM FOR WORK. 143
finished. It isn't much that I can accomplish, but you
don't know the pleasure I have in putting even a tiny
thread into the great cable of work and prayer that is to
bridge the fiery sea."
Just here an energetic voice chimes in : " I don't speak
— thumbscrews wouldn't force a Avord from my lips — but
I know a pair of temperance workers who never tire of
talking, and whom the people like to hear, whose glove-
buttons, dress-braids, and general mending would be in a
sorry plight if I didn't carry the needle-case and thimble
which they get so little time to use."
" Well, my talent doesn't lie in that direction," says a
quiet, motherly-faced lady, taking out her purse, and pay-
ing the street-car fares of her two guests, as she speaks,
" but God has given me a pleasant home, and I delight to
open its doors for our temperance apostles."
" I fear we are too likely to forget how many ways
there are of helping, and to think because we neither
speak, write, nor organize, our activities are unimportant,"
replies a lady from Ohio, temporarily sojourning in the
Eastern city where the scene of our conversation is laid.
She continues : " The beauty of our work is, that there
is in it a place for every willing head and hand and heart.
It was just so in the Crusade. I know women who went
just that they might count one in the procession. A dear
old grandmother who never missed going out with us
said, ' I don't amount to much ; I can only go along and
cry.' A servant-girl, an Irish Catholic, whose mistress
led our band, says, ' Sure, an' I can hold th' umbrelly
over yer head, mum, and keep the sun or the rain off
while you pray.' In that same band was a young lady
who had spent years in the Musical Conservatory at
Paris, but who sang through storm and shine, and when
her beautiful voice showed signs of failing, said, in reply
to the protests of her friends, ' I have no gift too good to
144 COMFORTED THREE BABIES.
lay upon the altar of the woman's temperance crusade.'
Even our silent neighbors, the lower animals, came to our
help. Mrs. Hitt of Urbana, one of our grandest leaders,
had a great dog, which walked beside her with stately step
all through those wonderful days, and, by his presence,
added not a little to the interest of our long procession."
" Somehow, there's a homelikeness in everything that
women do ; there must be in the very nature of the case,"
remarks guest number two, " and bringing this very
element out into religious work, and eventually into gov-
ernment, is to be one of the blessed results of this new
movement, as I look at it. Why, this home feature is the
ear-mark in everything that women say, and the trade-
mark on everything they do." (Draws a letter from her
pocket.) "For instance, here is a contribution to our
paper, with this note :
" ' November 8. — Your request that I should contribute
to the next number of our paper was received last night,
while I was rocking my baby to sleep. It is now half-past
ten in the morning. I am sans cook, sans nurse, sans
everything save my own two hands ; but I have managed
to get breakfast, wash the dishes, put my house in toler-
able_order, comforted the three babies, swallowed a license
victory in our town, and here's the article, subject to the
editorial guillotine. Do not judge me severely, remember-
ing all the facts, and that two of the little chicks have
been beside my desk, emulating their mother's quill-driv-
ing in a slightly distracting way. But woman's door of
opportunity for blessed work swings wide, and I, for one,
am bound to enter.'
"And here is another note, illustrating this same point.
The chairman of our committee on ' Out-door Gospel '
writes it — a woman gifted as she is gentle, and brave as
she is modest."
" Yes, women go at everything in such a homelike
EVERYBODY COUNTS ONE. 145
fashion," muses guest number one, as the trio alight from
the jingling cars, and wend their way to the delightful
home where they are to find the rest they so much need.
" Down in Maine, last summer, in a large meeting for
ladies, to which, as a natural consequence, men gathered
in great numbers, a noble temperance worker of that
State arose and said : ' There is a woman beside me who
wishes me to ask this question : What can I do, who have
no talent, no money, and no influence, to help forward
this reform?' It was not hard to answer. In the first
place, everybody counts one. Everybody can pray, can set
a good example, can join herself to a union of temperance
women, if there is one, and if there isn't, can stir about
until one shall be formed. It was a poor washerwoman,
who came on Saturday evening to a distinguished pastor,
saying : ' 0, sir, I've heard of the woman's crusade ; I've
prayed that we might have it here, and I believe God tells
me to ask you to do something about it ' ; and as she wept
the good man's heart was stirred. Next day he announced
a meeting for his church, the other pastors followed, a
week later the town was in a blaze ; a fortnight later
not a saloon remained. A human being is a wonderful
potency, and can accomplish prodigies. The trouble is,
we underestimate our powers. Whoever comes along,
shakes us by the shoulder and helps us to believe in our-
selves, does us an immense service, almost the greatest.
And the Woman's Temperance Unions of this land are
revealing to hundreds of women their gifts, and to hun-
dreds more their possibilities. ' The silent sisters,' who
do not help with voice or pen, are yet as indispensable as
any. They ' hold up the prophet's hands ; ' they furnish
the grateful rest beside the wells of Elim ; their sturdy
good sense keeps the balance between real and ideal
safely adjusted ; they are the ' joy and song ' of the
talking fraternity, even as the latter are their pride
146 NEW AYENUES OF USEFULNESS.
and glory. Choice gifts indeed ' the silent sisters ' bring
into the common treasury. Largely from their wealth or
industry we gather the sinews of war. To their social
position, and the prestige of names they or their fathers
or their husbands have made as towers of strength, we
are indebted for the vantage-ground we hold in public
estimation. Their homes are our shelter, their hearts
our resting-places."
" 0, blessed bond, the sweetest that my life has known ;
and marvelous, benignant age which welcomes all of us to
new avenues of usefulness, and eloquent, persuasive voice
which, in the ears of high and low, rich and poor, of
ignorant and taught among us women, calls at this hour,
' The Master is come and callethfor thee!' "
Just then the tea-bell rang, and guest number one
awoke to the fact that in her enthusiasm she had well-
nigh crossed the line that separates a colloquy from an
oration.
CHAPTER XIII.
MRS. JANE FOWLER WILLING.
President of the First National Convention — An Earnest Life and
Varied Work— Speaker — Organizer— Teacher — Author.
THE life of aimless reverie must be replaced by the
life of resolute aim" — so said a teacher once,
addressing* her girl pupils. If I had chosen to bring
forward an illustration of the last half of the antithesis,
I could not have done better than to name the gifted
woman whose pen and brain picture I here present.
Among the many sagacious observations of my father,
which are recorded in memory's standard edition of
" Household Words," is this : " If you've got the victory
in you, you'll succeed in life ; that's all. If it's in, it's
in, and will come out, on the principle of a steam engine,
a streak of lightning, or a gunpowder plot. But what's
wanting — well, ' What's wanting can't be numbered.' "
This is homely as it was home-made philosophy, but
all the same it hits the mark, and applies to the case in
hand.
Look at this life a little :
Mrs. Willing was born in Burford, Canada West,
January 22, 1834. When she was eight years old, her
parents removed to Illinois, and she grew up in the sur-
roundings of country life, and with such scanty schooling
as the Prairie State could furnish in that early day.
Even this was almost steadily interfered with by her own
ill health, and was abbreviated by her marriage at the
age of nineteen years. Few proverbs are truer than this,
(147)
148 MRS. WILLING.
that "blood will tell" — perhaps, however, " brains " is
better for the initial word. Mrs. Willing's maternal
grandfather, Rev. Henry Ryan, her mother, Mrs. Horatio
Fowler, and her In-other, Rev. Dr. Charles H. Fowler
(recent editor of the N. Y. Christian Advocate), may be
mentioned as three points in a family quadrilateral, which
she herself completes, of characters altogether excep-
tional in mental vigor and in force of will. The mother
was, in native strength of mind, fully the peer of her
father and her children. Mrs. Willing sketched her
mother's life in the Ladies' Repository, a few years since.
Without teachers, she had mastered many of the school's
hardest lessons in the sciences ; without travel or society,
she knew the world ; in history she was a marvel of
accuracy and research ; and there was no great question
touching human weal, either in times past or present, to
which she had not given eager and intelligent attention.
She lived lonely and unknown among our Illinois prairies,
but she crowded behind that massive brow, which none
who saw it can forget, more of aspiration and intellectual
achievement than many who " ransack the ages, spoil the
climes " in their pursuit of knowledge, hindered by no
difficulties which wealth and opportunity can mitigate.
It counts for much to have had such a mother, and the
stimulus of such a brother's endeavor and achievement.
But all who know the Rev. Dr. W. C. Willing will
agree that, in the development of those intellectual gifts
which his wife has employed in activities so helpful to
the church of Christ, his influence has been only second
to that of her own earnest and unflagging purpose.
For the sake of womankind in general, not less than
from a sentiment of generous loyalty, we should be quick
to recognize such knights of the new chivalry as he has
proved himself to be. Instead of setting himself to stifle
the aspirations of his wife toward learning, literary work,
MRS. JENNIE F. WILLING.
woman's educational association. 151
and public speaking, he has delighted in and steadily
encouraged them. From the day when, as a girl of nine-
teen, she gave to him the sacred right to influence, almost
controllingly, her aims and life, he has, like the strong,
brave man he is, said to his wife, " I have no greater
pleasure than in helping you up to the level of your best."
In spite of the fortunate circumstances mentioned, the
problem of an education was not easy of solution for a
young minister's wife, with home and church cares crowd-
ing upon her attention, in a western village, twenty years
ago. The record, if it could be written, would be full of
incentives to many a noble girl who reads these lines. I
have heard Mrs. Willing tell of the book fastened against
the window-sill and read to the rhythm of the flatiron, or
kneaded into the brain while the hands were busy per-
forming a work quite analogous upon the bread. Elihu
Burritt, pounding iron and ideas at once, is a heroic
figure. Why not equally heroic this quiet woman at her
kitchen table with her books and thoughts ?
Well, something is pretty sure to come of work like
that. Later on we find our friend installed as Professor
of the English Language and Literature in Illinois Wes-
leyan University at Bloomington, an institution of first
grade. Largely through her influence a " Woman's Edu-
cational Association " was formed in connection with the
University, and this organization has provided a home
where cheap board is furnished for young women who
are struggling to secure a higher education. We find
her preparing essays, serials, sermons, and orations — all
of them evincing vigor of thought, in clear-cut forms of
expression, and abounding in classic, historic, and scien-
tific allusions which could only come from a cultured
intellect.
All the achievements of her pen and voice move along
religious lines. For surely the philanthropies in which
152 FOUNDS W. F. M. SOC. IN THE NORTHWEST.
she has wrought so well are outgrowths of His Gospel,
whose angel heralds announced the coming of " peace on
earth, good will to men."
In 1869 she was elected one of the corresponding sec-
retaries of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of
the M. E. Church. This position she has filled ever since,
having care of the four States lying about Chicago. In-
deed she may be said to have created the position and the
society in the States under her jurisdiction, for her
patient, persistent work brought order out of chaos and
changed apathy to enthusiasm. When the Crusade
sounded its muster-drum, Mrs. Willing was among the
first to enlist in the new army. She did excellent service
in Bloomington, sandwiching temperance work between
college recitations and speaking eloquently night after
night. She presided at the preliminary meeting held at
Chautauqua Lake S. S. Assembly in 1874, in which the
first arrangements were made for calling a convention to
organize our National W. C. T. U. ; she issued the call
for the Cleveland Convention, and presided over it in
November of the same year. She was the first editor of
our national paper, and was for years President of the
W. C. T. U. of the State of Illinois.
Mrs. Willing is already well known, for, aside from her
writings, she has delivered sermons and addresses in most
of the chief pulpits of her denomination in all the large
cities, both East and West. In 1873 she was licensed as
a local preacher in the M. E. Church, and is usually oc-
cupied, on Sabbaths, preaching in the pulpits in or near
Chicago. In no character has she appeared to better
purpose than as a minister of the New Testament. Her
revival meetings are scenes of especial power. She is
also a somewhat voluminous writer, her latest book (pub-
lished by D. Lothrop & Co., Boston) being a strong temper-
ance story entitled " The Only Way Out." The others
MORE BEYOND.
153
are " Through the Dark," " Diamond Dust," « Chaff and
Wheat," and ' Rosario."
Like all strong souls, Mrs. Willing has for her motto
"plus ultra"— more beyond. In car or steamer she is
always busy with book or pencil, yet keenly observant of
the lessons best learned from the changeful page of
human life, and she stands to-day in the prime of her
years and strength. With rare culture of manner and of
utterance, with her clear brain, steady purpose, and con-
secrated heart, we may expect even more of her future
than we have recorded of her past, As I think about her,
the question asked of Queen Esther comes to my memory,
and my affirmative reply will be echoed by all who share
my information of her work :
" Who knoweth whether thou art come to the kingdom
for such a time as this ? "
CHAPTER XIV.
MRS. EMILY HUNTINGTON MILLER.
Mrs. Emily Huntington Miller— Secretary Chautauqua preliminary
meeting — Author, Editor, Home maker.
JUST after our October Convention, in 1877, 1 called
one morning, by order of our Publishing Company, at
a pretty cottage in my own home town of Evanston, the
" classic suburb " of Chicago. The door was opened by
dark-eyed Fred, known as " a regular mother's boy "
among the neighbors round about. It occurred to me, as
he uttered his smiling " Good morning," that I had not
seen him before since I watched him proudly acting as
escort to his mother when she started from our railroad
station for Chautauqua, to give her " Home Papers " before
the S. S. Assembly, a few months earlier. Fred's mother
was at her writing-table in the sunny cottage, with its
pretty book-cases, charming pictures, most of them illus-
trative of child-life, its bay-window full of vines, ferns,
and flowers, and, blending all, its cheery air of home.
Busy, as she always is, filling varied literary engage-
ments, she readily promised to comply with the official
request, of which my friend and I were bearers, that she
should " write for Our Union." For Emily Huntington
Miller was Secretary of the meeting held at Chautauqua the
summer after the Crusade, which sent out the " call " for
a National Convention, whence resulted the society of
which our paper is the " official organ." Whoever has
read her stories — and what child has not ? — knows that
she is a staunch temperance woman.
(154)
/ ft //A
MRS. EMILY HUNTINGTON MILLER
MRS. EMILY HUNTIXGTON MILLER. 157
In those memorable winter days when the Crusade was
everybody's theme, when, in the university at Evanston,
hundreds of young men and women, newly aroused to in-
terest in what they had considered a trite and hopeless
subject, were debating, orating, and writing essays on
temperance, the high-water mark of expression was not
reached until Mrs. Miller gave a lecture on the " Home
side of the Question.'"
Our friend was born in Brooklyn, in 1833, and is a
daughter of Dr. Thomas Huntington, a good man and a
rio-hteous : and her mother was one of those women
whose children rise up and call her blessed. Her grand-
father, General Jed Huntington, of Revolutionary fame,
was one of Washington's staff officers. Huntington, the
great artist, is her cousin. She was educated at noble
old Oberlin College, where she met among her fellow-
students Mr. John E. Miller (brother of Lewis Miller,
"of Chautauqua"), to whom she was married in 1859.
This alliance is one of the number, happily increasing in
these later days, in which the blending of two lives to
form the beacon-light of home dims no ray of native bril-
liancy in the gentler of the two. Himself a man of
educated tastes, at first a professor of ancient languages,
and afterward a publisher and prominent S. S. worker,
Mr. Miller never seems so thoroughly well pleased as
when listening to an appreciative comment on his wife's
achievements. They have had four children, of whom
three — all of them boys — are growing up into the "whole-
souled " sort of men who never sneer at " intellectual
women."*
" The Little Corporal " was perhaps the most vigorous
and attractive literary child of the great war. Alfred L.
Sewell, of Evanston, a Chicago publisher, resolved to help
the Sanitary Commission by getting the children all over
* The recent death of Mr. Miller removes one of the truest friends
of the W. C. T. U.
158 THE LITTLE CORPORAL.
the land to buy pictures of " Old Abe," the Wisconsin
War Eagle. So grandly did the boys and girls respond,
not only purchasing for themselves, but securing sales
among their friends, that a fabulous number of pictures
were disposed of, and thousands of dollars were poured
into the treasury of the Commission, under the auspices
of the magnificent Sanitary Fair, conducted by Mrs. Liver-
more and Mrs. Hoge. Mr. Sewell resolved to have a
paper through which to communicate with his army of
juvenile helpers, and founded The Little Corpora/ — the
brightest and best beloved child's paper ever seen, except
that noble Youth's Companion, down to the epoch of >St.
Nicholas and Wide Awake.
In the first number of this paper, Emily Huntington
Miller (already known to a large circle of readers through
her contributions to various newspapers and magazines)
began a juvenile series. This was the chief feature of
The Corporal at the beginning, and from then until the
time when, as one of Chicago's misfortunes resulting from
the great fire, the paper was merged into the glowing-
splendors of iSt. Nicholas, Mrs. Miller's pen was always
busy brightening its pages. Indeed the best part of her
life, thus far, has been put into her favorite paper. For
ten years she was associated with it editorially ; at first
as Mr. Sewell's associate, and afterwards taking the entire
supervision. Aside from this work, Mrs. Miller has con-
tributed, with more or less regularity, both poetry and
prose to many papers and magazines of the best class, and
has written several juvenile books, Nelson & Phillips,
of New York, having published six of these, " The Royal
Road to Fortune " and " The Kirkwood Library." S. C.
Griggs & Co., of Chicago, published " What Tommy Did,"
an illustrated story, which is having a large sale ; and E.
P. Dutton & Co., of New York, have brought out her
latest story, "Captain Fritz." Mrs. Miller's "Home
Papers," given at Chautauqua, are now in press.
MRS. MILLER'S HOME PAPERS. 159
Besides her literary work, Mrs. Miller has prepared and
given, with great acceptance, lectures on temperance, also
on missionary and educational subjects. She is promi-
nently connected with the Woman's Foreign Missionary
Society of the M. E. Church, and is a Trustee of the
Northwestern University at Evanston.
All objections to an exceptional career for women (and
especially for women who have husbands, children, and
homes), find conspicuous refutation in the fragile yet
indomitable, modest yet independent, loving and beloved,
yet brave and business-like little woman whom I have
here the honor to introduce. On one thing she particularly
prides herself, viz. : her ability to make bread and darn
stockings with any woman living. But her husband's
especial pride was in the sweet poems that he often wrote
down fresh from her own lips, and the manly, wholesome
characters, the
" Creatures not too bright or good
For human nature's daily food,"
which she embodies in her storv books.
Talk of the " chivalry " of ancient days ! Go to, ye
mediaeval ages, and learn what that word means. Be-
hold the Christian light of this nineteenth century, in
which we have the spectacle, not of lances tilted to
defend " my lady's " beauty, by swaggering knights who
could not write their names, but of the noblest men in the
world's foremost race, placing upon the brows of those
most dear to them, above the wreath of Venus, the hel-
met of Minerva, and leading into broader paths of oppor-
tunity and knowledge the fair divinities who preside over
their homes.
CHAPTER XV.
MRS. ANNIE WITTENMYER.
First President of the W. C. T. U.— War Record— Church Work-
Philanthropy.
ANEW YORK journalist thus describes the varied
enterprises which have been helped forward to
success by the gifts and energy of this indefatigable
Christian worker :
" Mrs. Wittenmyer's maiden name was Turner. She
was born in Ohio, but her early home was Kentucky.
Her grandfather was a graduate of Princeton College,
and an officer in the war of 1812. Her father was a
native of the State of Maryland, her mother of Kentucky,
so that she inherits the warm, fervid temperament of the
South, united with the cool, calculating reason of the
North. She attended, for several years, a seminary in
Ohio, where her education was carried much farther than
was usual for young ladies at that time. She was mar-
ried in her twenty-first year, and enjoyed many years of
happy married life. She was very prominent in the
Church in consequence of religious zeal and enthusiasm,
and also for her great activity in all charitable enter-
prises. At the beginning of the late war, Mrs. Witten-
myer was appointed by the Legislature, Sanitary Agent
for the State of Iowa. Secretary Stanton, of the War
Department, gave passes for herself and supplies through
the army lines, and a letter of instruction to army officers
to cooperate in her enterprise for the relief of the sol-
diers. In this worthy endeavor she continued throughout
(160)
MRS. A N N I E W I TT E X M YER.
MRS. ANNIE WITTENMYER. 163
the entire war, changing her relation to it, however, by-
resigning her position as Sanitary Agent for Iowa to
enter the service of the Christian Commission. Here
she had the oversight of two hundred ladies, and she
developed in this work her plan of special diet kitchens,
to the great advantage of the health of our soldiers. The
first kitchen was opened at Nashville, Tenn. In it was
prepared food for eighteen hundred of the worst cases of
sick and wounded soldiers. These kitchens were super-
intended by the ladies under her direction. In this work
she had the assistance of the Surgeon-General, Assistant
Surgeon, and all the army officers, both military and
medical. General Grant was a personal friend, and did
all in his power to facilitate her efforts.
" By invitation of the Surgeon-General, she met the
Medical Commission appointed to review the special diet
cooking of the army. The work of this commission led
to a thorough change in the hospital cooking of the army,
which was lifted to a grade of hygienic perfection far
above anything before known in military affairs, and
from which it is not likely to fall again to the old stand-
ard. It is simple justice to add, what is a matter of his-
tory in the United States Christian Commission, that
these improvements in the diet kitchens of the army
were the means of saving thousands of valuable lives,
and of restoring noble men to health and usefulness.
" About the close of the war Mrs. Wittenmyer set in
motion the idea of a ' Home for Soldiers' Orphans,' and
became herself the founder of the institution bearing this
name in Iowa. It is not generally known that this enter-
prise originated with the brave woman who had cared
for the husbands and fathers through the perils of camp
and hospital life. When the fact that such an institution
was to be opened in Iowa was generally known, hundreds
of soldiers' orphans became the wards of the State. By
7
164 HER WORK DURING THE WAR.
request of the Board of Managers of the Iowa Home, she
went to Washington City, and obtained from Secretary
Stanton (other departments cooperating), the beautiful
barracks at Davenport, which cost the Government forty-
six thousand dollars, and hospital supplies amounting to
five or six thousand more, subject to the approval of Con-
gress, which was afterwards obtained. The institution
thus founded and equipped, has accommodated over five
hundred children at one time, and it still maintains in a
flourishing condition under the care of the State.
" Mrs. Wittenmyer next conceived the idea that the
vast amount of talent and energy brought into activity by
the philanthropies of the war should be maintained on a
Christian basis in the Church. Bishop Simpson, always
ready to aid in any movement promising greater useful-
ness for women, entered heartily into the plan, and the
Methodist Church established a Home Missionary Society
of women, organized for the express purpose of minister-
ing to the temporal and spiritual needs of strangers
and the poor. This organization was made a General Con-
ference Society at the session of 1871, and Mrs. Witten-
myer was elected its Corresponding Secretary. During
the year 1876, over fifty thousand families were visited
under its auspices.
" At the commencement of this new work Mrs. Witten-
myer removed to Philadelphia and founded her paper
known as The Christian Woman, an individual enterprise
which proved exceptionally successful. More recently
she established a juvenile paper called The Christian
Child. In addition to this large publishing work, she
carried forward all the enterprises of the society above
described and known as ' The Ladies' and Pastors' Chris-
tian Union,' traveling in its interest thousands of miles,
and speaking in every State from Maine to California.
" When, as an outgrowth of the Crusade, the temperance
woman's temperance camp-meeting. 165
women met in 'heir first national convention, after Mrs.
Lcavitt (-Leader of the 43') had declined the presi-
dency to which she had been chosen, Mrs. Wittenmyer
was elected to that post. She wrought earnestly for the
society in all its earlier years. Twenty-three States were
organized as auxiliary to the National Union, and a paper
founded as its organ. Mrs. Wittenmyer also labored tire-
lessly in the lecture field, speaking sometimes six even-
ings in the week, besides traveling hundreds of miles.
She attended all the large conventions, of which forty-six
were held in 1875. At the second annual meeting of the
National Woman's Christian Temperance Union, held in
Cincinnati, November, 1875, she presided with marked
ability, and was re-elected president for the Centennial
year by a unanimous vote of the delegates.
" One of the most notable acts which characterized her
administration was the presentation to Congress (in Feb-
ruary, 1875) of a huge petition on behalf of our local,
State, and National unions, asking for the prohibition of
the liquor traffic, -on which occasion a 'hearing' was
granted by the Congressional judiciary committee. An-
other act even more important was the sending of a let-
ter of inquiry to the International Medical Association,
which met in Philadelphia in the summer of the Centen-
nial year. This led to another hearing before a commit-
tee of celebrated physicians of Europe and our own
country, and resulted in the well-known ' Resolutions,'
expressive of the most important medical opinion agiinst
intoxicants on record, when we consider the representa-
tive character of those who gave it. Still another official
act was the holding of the first ' Woman's National
Camp-Meeting' at Ocean Grove, which, conducted wholly
and addressed largely by women, commanded the earnest
attention of the thousands present to the close, and was
equally remarkable for spiritual and intellectual power.
166 "a woman's woman."
We believe the first woman's camp-meeting on record
was held in Iowa the previous year, and it was quite in
keeping that one whose public work began in that noble
young State should have conducted the first east of the
Alleghanies.
" At the annual meeting in Newark, 1876, Mrs. W. was
elected a third time to the chief office in the gift of the
temperance women of America, and by a unanimous
vote.
" It was a pleasant sight to see Mrs. W. in her cheery
Philadelphia home, with her efficient secretary, Miss Mer-
chant, and her exemplary son, Charlie, around her, all of
them blithe and busy as so many bees. In addition to
the care of her two papers and the duties of her office as
president, this ceaseless worker has written several books,
among them a ' History of the Woman's Temperance Cru-
sade.' For three years past she has been chiefly engaged
in Pennsylvania, doing excellent service in the great cause
of constitutional prohibition.
■" Mrs. Wittenmyer is devoted to the advancement of
her sex in usefulness and opportunity. First, last, and al-
ways she is ' a woman's woman.' Her editorials ' cry
and spare not' against the tyranny of prejudice and cus-
tom. She tilts a free lance, and deals blows worthy of a
more stalwart arm. 'The See Trial' ('none so blind
as those who won't see') was the occasion of several
cogent arguments from her pen, to prove that women
'have a right to preach or speak in the pulpit,' and she
once added to the larger of the two editions of her paper
a department headed ' Pulpit of The Christian Woman,'
in which a ' sermon ' appeared monthly from the pen of
some member of the rapidly-growing sisterhood of evan-
gelists.
" The Crusade spirit abides with Mrs. Wittenmyer ; the
gospel work is her delight, and her hymn of ' Victory/
CRUSADE HYMN. 167
written for the convention at Newark, embodies her
declaration of faith as a temperance reformer. The first
verse of this hymn forms a fitting close to this sketch :
" The Lord is our refuge and strength,
His promises never can fail ;
"We've learned the sweet lesson at length,
His grace over sin can prevail.
"In the sweet by and by,
We'll conquer the demon of rum; .
In the sweet by and by
The kingdom of heaven will come."
CHAPTER XVI.
MRS. MARY T. BURT.
Second Corresponding Secretary of National W. C. T. U. — An Episco-
palian— Editor of " Our Union" — President of New York State W.
C. T. U.
[This gifted woman was one of the secretaries of our
first National Convention, and has since borne a part so
prominent in the work that a sketch of her comes in
appropriately here.]
MARY TOWNE BURT, the daughter of a gentleman
of English birth who was educated for the Episco-
pal ministry, is claimed as a daughter of the Queen City —
Cincinnati. Her father died when she was four years of
age, on his return voyage from his native shores, which he
had visited on business. Upon the widowed mother then
devolved the trust of rearing the children, of whom there
were three — a daughter older than Mary (now Mrs. Pom-
eroy, a member of the W. C. T. U. of Chicago), and a
son younger. No stronger proof of this mother's fitness
for and fidelity to her trust is needed than the fact that
they arise and call her blessed, and her affectionate testi-
mony to their ever-watchful tenderness for her comfort.
She removed to Auburn, N. Y., when Mary was twelve.
Until sixteen the young girl, all unconscious of the pow-
ers within, yet a faithful student, attended the public
schools of Auburn. She then became a pupil of Professor
M. L. Browne, at the Auburn Young Ladies' Institute.
Here her talents made her an especial favorite, and Pro-
fessor Browne offered her every facility if she would
(168)
MRS. MARY T. BURT.
AROUSED BY THE CRUSADE. 171
remain with him, but this was not practicable. Her
home at this time was with her uncle, John T. Baker,
who, with his wife, regarded the young girl, now just on
the threshold of womanhood, with warm affection.
Four vears after leaving school she married Edward
Burt, son of one of Auburn's oldest and most honored
residents. Soon after this she was confirmed a member
of the Protestant Episcopal Church by the venerable
Bishop Coxe.
For a long time she was much withdrawn from society
by frail health, and learned in the solitude of her cham-
ber and under the loving hand of her Father the lessons
which can only be learned thus, but which polish and
perfect heart and mind. Her husband's health also fail-
ing, in 1872 they spent three delightful months at Nassau,
and, beside the present enjoyment, reaped lasting benefit
in strength and vigor.
When the Crusade swrept over the land, it aroused Mrs.
Burt, as it did the thousands. She engaged the Opera
House and delivered a lecture on temperance, March 24,
1874, before a most cultured and refined audience, Pro-
fessor Browne, her former instructor, presiding. Tem-
perance was no new thought to her; her father and
mother were both strong advocates, and the principles
had been instilled into her earliest training. Her mother
(now residing with her) gives her fullest sympathy to all
her present work. In Auburn a W. C. T. U. was organ-
ized and Mrs. Burt elected President, which position she
held two years. When the women were called to a na-
tional council in Cleveland, 0., in the autumn of 1874,
Mrs. Burt was made one of the Secretaries, thus coming
to the front in the National Union at its inception. Dur-
ing the winter of 1875, Mr. and Mrs. Burt removed to
Brooklyn, and in the fall of 1876, at the Newark Conven-
tion, she was made a member of the publishing committee
172 SHE EDITS " OUR UNION."
of Our Union, and elected its publisher. In thus taking
charge of an enterprise very dear to her, her success
proved her abundant qualification for the arduous service.
The paper had been started; was almost an experiment;
had no capital but the love and faith of the W. C. T. U.,
and was largely in debt. She took hold of her new task
with energy and vigor, enlarged and improved the paper
in many ways, pushed its interests with the intensity of
personal love ; and during the subsequent year its sub-
scription list was nearly doubled. Her work on our paper
can best speak for itself to the thousands who know its
results. The next year Mrs. Burt assumed the position
of managing editor, and here still further endeared herself
to the constituency of our W. C. T. U. At the same time
they were becoming better acquainted with her personally,
for she had been elected Corresponding Secretary at the
Chicago Convention, the duties of which position she
filled during two years.
Severe afflictions have been hers, the loss of a gifted
and only brother being among them. But with a win-
some patience she has borne every cross, endearing her-
self greatly to our sisterhood of workers by her attractive
manners and sincerity of spirit. Cautious in counsel,
and gifted in utterance, Mrs. Burt is a rare favorite in
State and nation. She is President of the State W. C.
T. U. of New York, and actively engaged in building up
the work at large, as well as in her Brooklyn home.
DEFINITION ESS OP RESULTS TO BE EXPECTED.
Does any definite, permanent result ever come of this restless agita
tion, this endless scries of meetings, these perpetual prayers, these
hundreds of Bands of Hope, the tons of Temperance tracts, in short,
this ferment extending from one end of our country to the other?
We answer boldly, Yes! A result is coming, more definite, more
permanent, more clearly within measurable limits, than could be
hoped for in any other moral reform now in progress. And we
AN ILLUSTRATION. 173
believe that the responsibility for this work, and the credit of its final
assured success, depends mainly upon the women of America as they
shall be led onward by their sisters of the National W. C. T. U.
Whatever of supposed enjoyment comes from pleasures which are
outside the moral law, falls mainly to the share of the men, while the
dreadful penalties must be borne mainly by the women; and most of
all by the good and innocent women. The drinking man has a tem-
porary respite from care and sorrow in the cup, which is unshared
by the wife and daughter who are starving or pining at home. The
disgrace and penalty of social transgressions are comparatively
unshared by the man in the world's estimation. Not only the finer
moral nature of woman, but even her self-interest also, are both
involved in sobriety and chastity.
To the women of America, therefore, we look for the complete
reformation of the drinking habits of our country; and happily we
do not look in vain.
An illustration is often better than an argument, and we give one
of many in the history of the town of Millville, N. J., a place of about
ten thousand inhabitants, calling attention to the painful past of its
history, its comfortable present, and its hopeful future, in connection
with the work of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union there.
Its principal interests are the manufacture of glass, and an iron
foundry. A generation ago it was conspicuous for its immorality,
resulting from the almost universal use of liquor. The whisky
flasks were carried even into the workshops and freely used there.
The writer remembers when it was not always considered safe, during
times of agitation on the wages question, for the Philadelphia pro-
prietors to visit their own factories. Many of the men were brutal,
their wives wretched, their children ragged.
The churches had done all they could to stem the ever increasing
tide of evil, but seemed powerless beyond a certain point. Temper-
ance societies of men alone made noble efforts, but the evil remained
unchecked.
At last the women were roused. The future of their brothers, their
husbands, their sons, and of their daughters also, from whom they
longed to avert the suffering many of themselves had borne, was all
at stake. Enthusiastically, yet wisely and prudently, they used their
influence for the abolition of the seductive snares spread for those
they loved. They talked, they prayed, they worked, and gradually
public Bentiment changed, until the question of whether or not the
liquor traffic should be licensed in Millville became the principal
issue in all the local elections.
The women could not vote, but they could influence the voters, and
they did it faithfully and vigorously. At one time, when the strength
174 A SPIRITED LADY.
of the two parties was nearly balanced, and in the town council a
butcher held the deciding vote as to licensing, the women went to
him and told him if he should cast his vote in favor of license, they
would never again purchase any meat of him. In consequence of
their remonstrances he withheld his vote, and the licenses were
refused.
Another year the three hotels of the town announced that they
could not afford to keep open if they were not allowed to sell liquor,
and they all joined to refuse accommodation to travelers. This was
met by a spirited lady who had the largest house in the town, and
who opened her comfortable home to travelers, thus showing the
hotels that they were not indispensable. Two were turned into
boarding-houses, and the third is now a well-ordered Temperance
hotel.
The women held meetings, paid private visits, distributed litera-
ture, brought attractive lecturers to the town, and worked in every
way, both publicly and privately, to abolish the evil traffic. And for
ten years now there has not been a single licensed place in Millville to
tempt its inhabitants to drink, nor a single man whose business it was
to draw young men from their homes, and to enrich themselves at the
cost of the demoralization of their fellow-men and the misery of their
neighbors' families.
Instead of three taverns, the town now has three music stores.
Instead of thousands of dollars squandered in the fiery stimulants for
the men, six thousand dollars are now annually spent in cottage
organs for their homes. The drunkards' wives who used to cower
and suffer, now rejoice. The daughters are sent to school ; the chil-
dren are well fed and well clothed ; and it would be hard to find any-
where a more prosperous or happier manufacturing community.
The question of license or no license was for many years stoutly
contested at the polls, but the influence of the women has finally
triumphed, and the question has ceased even to come up before the
nominating conventions, so nearly unanimous has become the senti-
ment of the people. Even those who once were addicted to drink are
thankful now to have a temptation which they are too weak to resist
removed from them, and join in the prohibition vote.
With the removal of the drinking places of resort, however, a need
arose of a place of innocent recreation for the many young workmen
who were boarding, and consequently had no comfortable place in
which to spend their evenings. The W. C. T. U. met this want
partly by securing a pleasant room where the boys of the town were
entertained nightly with books and music and pleasant company.
This proved so successful that a larger enterprise was set on foot, and
within the last year there has been erected, at an expense of nearly
MELVILLE MECHANIC'S INSTITUTE. 175
twenty -five thousand dollars, mainly supplied by the worknieD of the
town, the Millville Mechanics3 Institute, a substantial, elegant struc-
ture, fifty by sixty feet It contains a large gymnasium, used for the
present as a skating rink; baths, which are patronized by hundreds;
an elegantly furnished library and reading-room, opened in the after-
noons to ladies, and drawing several hundred young men in the
evenings weekly; a newspaper and amusement room, where about
three hundred men every evening read the papers and play innocent
games of skill; a large auditorium, holding about seven hundred
teats, which by the constitution of the Institute is given free of charge
to the W. C. T. U. forever; and several class rooms which are in con-
stant use for adult evening classes, some of whom are for the first
time learning to read. Two acres of ground, fronting on the beautiful
Maurice river, are appropriated to tennis, croquet, base ball, and
other out-door games.
From a definite past involving much of sorrow and degradation,
Millville has advanced to a definite present of comparative virtue and
elevation, and looks forward to a definite future of still greater devel-
opment in virtue and intelligence.
CHAPTER XVII.
WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION WORK FOR
THE INDIVIDUAL.
Gospel Temperance, or the Light of Christ shining in the circle of one
heart — " The Lord looseth the prisoners " — A reformed man's speech
— Woman's Christian Temperance Union work in the Church uni-
versal— Its wholly unsectarian character — "Let her not take a text "
—Our Evangelists— Mrs. S. M. I. Henry— "The Name"— Mrs. Han-
nah Whitall Smith— "How to prepare Bible Readings "—Mrs. Mary
T. Lathrop— Miss Jennie Smith— The Indian Chief Petosky— The
first temperance Camp-meeting— Alcohol at the Communion Table —
How one woman helped— That fossil prayer-meeting— Woman's
Christian Temperance Union Training School— " The Master is
come and calleth for thee."
4 ' nn HE Lord looseth the prisoners." This was the first
1 message of the Woman's Temperance Crusade.
The Bible was read in ten thousand haunts of sin ; " the
Rock of Ages women," as saloon-keepers began to call them,
pointed the men enslaved by drink to the Gospel declara-
tion : " If the Son shall make you free, you shall be free
indeed." Never before had this message of hope been
carried straight from the church to the dram-shop and its
deluded votaries. The church-bells had said " Come," to
souls possessed of sin, but now their daily chimes said
"Go," to saints enlightened by the Holy Spirit. The
mountain had not come to Mahomet, and at last Mahomet
went to the mountain. " How can we reach the masses ?"
had long been the question. " By going where they are,"
was now the answer — not in empty words and paralytic
theories, but vital, glowing deeds. To get the flask out of
a man's side pocket was not enough : the New Testament
(176)
"let's make common cause." 177
must be placed there in its stead. The pledge was good,
but men must have, as a drinking man has said, " The Lord
behind the pledge." Attendance at church increased one
hundred per cent, during the fifty days of that Crusade
which routed the liquor traffic, " horse, foot, and dragoons,"
out of two hundred and fifty towns and villages. " What
must we do to be saved from our sin ?" " Sirs, we would
see Jesus?" were questions which pastors' hearts had ached
to hear. Thank God ! on every side they heard them now !
In general terms, the invitation of the women who
went to saloons and returned to the church, followed by
hundreds of penitent drunkards, was this: "Brother:
You are not a sinner above all the Galileans, though
down on you has tumbled the tower of public disgrace
and shame. It is true you have that very inconvenient
sort of sin that cannot be covered away out of sight. It
advertises you by the breath which poisons all the air
about you; it advertises you by the zig-zag steps you
make along the street, so that he who runs may read ; it
advertises vou bv the trademark of the drink demon
stamped upon your cheek, so that even little children
know. But what if the demon of envy, malice, or pride;
of ambition, greed, or appetite in other forms should set
his mark upon the faces of us all — would any cheek be
fair? Nay, verily; not one, except as Christ has lifted
us above the level of the self that was, into the victory
over sin. And so, because He has thus helped us, we
have come to tell thee, brother. "We have brought with
us the Declaration of Independence— our total abstinence
pledge — and we ask thy name. But we would not single
thee out, like a specimen in a museum to be labeled and
certified and set up to be gazed upon ; we would not treat
thee like a black sheep in this great, good-natured flock.
No, not at all ! You take the pledge — we'll take it too ;
you wear the badge of ribbon, blue or red — we'll wear it
178 "THE HORIZONTAL PALM."
too, and we will make that pledge and badge, not on your
part the confession of past degradation, but on the part of
all of us the kindly bond of a present brotherhood and
sisterhood."
Going to the drinking class in such a spirit, what won-
der that, though we had been told " their hearts were
hard," we found they could be cleft in twain by the
sledge-hammer blow of the kind word and helpful deed.
It is one thing to reach down, but quite another and a
better to extend what Elihu Burritt used to call " the
horizontal palm." The women had no theory about "the
removal of the appetite for drink," any more than for
other miracles of grace. Nobody has ever claimed that
the lions failed to attack Daniel in the den because their
teeth had been extracted, nor did the Crusaders stop to
query whether a diseased stomach was miraculously
restored — and if they had, it is quite likely they would
not have claimed any such physiological miracle. But
the fact remained that men who had been drinking forty
years left off their cups and have never touched them
since. " The expulsive power of a new affection," Horace
Bushnell would have called it, and perhaps with truth.
The rationale is not so vital as the result. Peter did not
find the waves turned to a solid path for his feet, and yet
he walked upon them safely just so long as he looked
into Christ's face. It is just so with the soul. Faith
forms the nexus with God's power, and faith alone. It
is absolute truth in spiritual dynamics that " Prayer
ivill cause a man to cease from sinning, even as sin ivill
cause a man to cease from prayer."
Glorious were the trophies of the Crusade along the
line of faith and prayer. Many and delightful are the
books in which their memory is embalmed. Heroic are
the figures that make up the reformed men's group.
Francis Murphy, the typical irishman, stands there, a
DARE TO DO RIGHT. 179
royal and brotherly heart, saved " by the kind touch of a
Christian's hand," and going forth to his glorious mission
on both sides of the sea, " with malice toward none and
charity for all." Hundreds of thousands have risen up
from the ashes of dead hopes to clasp that strong hand
as Brother .Murphy cried in earnest tones: "Come and
sign the pledge, while we sing ' I hear Thy gentle voice
that calls me, Lord, to Thee.' " Dr. Henry A. Reynolds,
the Harvard graduate and gallant Knight of the Red Rib-
bon, stands there, proudly confessing, "I attribute my
salvation from a drunkard's grave to the "Woman's Tem-
perance Crusade of Bangor," and with his gentle wife
journeys both east and west, organizing Reform Clubs
dedicated to his manly motto, " Dare to do Right," and
rallying the manhood of Michigan behind him, five
hundred thousand strong. J. K. Osgood, founder of the
fust reform club, is a dignified, pathetic figure in this
group, and in every State we count as the most loyal
friends of woman's work the men who themselves have
borne, and labored, and had patience, not only in the
mighty work of personal reform, but in the Christ-like
effort to help others into " the victory that overcometh,
even our faith." Some sketches of this Gospel temper-
ance work, by which the heart-circle is filled with light,
will now be given.
A REFORMED MAN'S SPEECH A VOICE FROM THE RANKS.
We live in an age in which a suspicion, at least, has
lodged itself in the average mind, that the secret of a
happy life is somehow mixed up with the practice of
" going about doing good." True, it has taken many gen-
erations for the "enthusiasm of humanity," that blessed
wave the flow of which began at the foot of Calvary's
cross, to rise so high that it threatens to submerge all
other ideals of the good supreme. But, none the less,
180 ROUGH AND READY.
" it's coming up the heights of time," and in the sparkle
of its foaming crest,
"This poor old world is getting brighter."
Almost every minister, evangelist, and " without leave or
license " preacher of the time, from Dr. John Hall and
Dwight L. Moody down to the humblest itinerant cru-
sader, has for the burden of a speech to which the common
people listen gladly, this notion, stated in incomparable
language by the Master : " It is more blessed to give than
to receive !" It is good for us to hear " that same " from
the ranks of those who, in the Master's day, were called
" the publicans and sinners." Theirs is a different point of
view, and science teaches that a fresh angle of vision often
helps to greater vividness of sight. Journeying about
through the New England States in the interest of our
dear " National," I have listened to scores of admirable
speeches for " the cause." Among them all, however,
none has impressed me quite so much as the following,
by a reformed man at Old Orchard Beach, where we had
one of the grandest temperance camp-meetings on record.
He was a " rough-and-ready " sort of fellow, this premium
orator of mine ; short, stout, and ruddy-faced, with sign-
post gestures, steady, earnest voice, and the " chopping,"
Yankee style of articulation. He didn't mince matters a
bit, but when he was called came sturdily forward, and
talked on this fashion :
" I shan't speak mor'n three minutes. Can tell all I
know inside o' that. Yonder sets Dr. Reynolds of Ban-
gor, who goes about and gets up reformed men's clubs.
I want you all to look at him. Wal, I picked up a paper
on my work-bench, and I read one o' that man's temper-
ance speeches. Nothin' so dreadful remarkable in it, to
be sure, but I tell ye, with me, it just happened to strike in.
I'm but an unlearned fellow, as you see — a carpenter by
MAKES A TELLING SPEECH. 181
trade — a drunkard, too, by trade, for twenty years. Wal,
now, will you believe it ? I've lived in a nice town here in
Maine all that time, and I'm a white man and a Yankee
to boot, and in all these twenty years never a minister
or a Christian of any sort ever came near enough* to me
to tell me I was goin' to hell. Never one of 'em, man,
woman, or child, ever opened their heads to me about my
sins or my soul. They preached well and they prayed
well, and they sang first-rate, up at the meetin'-house.
.Sometimes I used to hear 'em as I went by to where I
got my liquor. But I never went to nieetin' in all them
years. Ye see, I didn't want to go, and I hadn't decent
enough clothes anyway, and, besides, nobody ever asked
me ; but I wasn't such a hard fellow after all, for, as I
tell you, this little speech of the doctor over there — God
bless him ! — telling how he had reformed, and how bad
he wanted everybody else to do the same — it just whirled
me right round on my heels, and I've been walkin' away
from the beer mug ever since.
" Now jist a word of what you good folks call exhortin'.
There's lots o' men like me that ye could save by only
half tryin'. Why didn't ye never come to my house all
them years ? now, why didn't ye ? That's a big question !
I aint a blamin' nobody. The ministers they've got their
hands full a studyin' their sermons ; bnt why didn't some
o' the high privates come, or the reg'lar rank and file ?
Now, I tell you, that's the doctrine. Go for us fellows !
That's the way the Master did. Don't it speak some-
where in the Good Book about ' My people perishin' for
lack o' knowledge ?'
" Why, now I'm reformed, it seems to me I can't do
enough to bring other men to the comfort that's in my life
and my home. I go miles and miles, after my day's
work, when I hear of a poor drunkard, such as I used to
be. And if it's so much to me jest to be temperate, what
182 MUST DEPEND ON THE LADIES.
must it be to be all made over new, as you Christians tell
about ? " Mercy on us ! I shouldn't think you'd taken a
bit o' rest from carry in' the glad tidings to us poor
wretches, who hain't really had half a chance o' our lives
from tile start.
" But it's all so new to me, you know, that mebbe I'm
too fast. I don't mean no offense, and I do remember
that Christ said, i go, go, go, unto all the world,' and I'm
sure that means into the back alleys and down among the
dirty little houses in your own village, as well as away
over to the Chinese.
" I've about made up my mind we've got to depend on
them that was first at the sepulchre and last at the cross
to do this business. Ladies, won't you take hold and
help ? Won't you seek out the fellows that don't go to
church ? Speak a kind word to their wives, and set down
with 'em in their houses, and jest tell 'em about this
Jesus you love so much, and who went about doin' good ;
for if you do, I tell you — and I'm one o' the fellows,
you'll save 'em every time, just as true as twelve inches
makes a foot. Now, I'm a carpenter, remember, and I
know when I've hit the nail on the head, even if I don't
know much else."
VV. C. T. U. WORK IN THE CHURCH UNIVERSAL.
After the heart and home circles have the light of
Christ through Gospel Temperance, the work of the W.
C. T. U. widens to its best evolution in the religious
homes of the people, collectively known as " the Church."
Going out on the street to pray signified a good deal
when one comes to think about it. First of all, it meant
going outside denominational fences. The Crusaders felt
that "unity of the Spirit" was the one thing needed, nor
feared to join hands witli any who had the Bible and
the temperance pledge for the two articles in their " Con-
BRIDGET WITH HER BEADS. 183
fession of Faith," who rallied to the tune of " Rock of
Ages," and had for their watchword " Not willing that
any should perish." Of this blessed fact the illustrations
from that wonderful epoch are well nigh numberless.
We give but one :
In front of a saloon that had refused them entrance,
knelt a crusading group. Their leader was the most
prominent Methodist lady of the community. Her head
was crowned with the glory of gray hairs ; her hands
were clasped, her sweet and gentle voice was lifted up in
prayer. Around her knelt the flower of all the churches
of that city — Congregationalists, Baptists, Presbyterians
— many of whom had never worked outside their own
denominations until now. At the close, an Episcopal
lady offered the Lord's prayer, in which joined Unitarians,
Swedenborgians, and Universalists ; and when they had
finished, a dear old lady in the dove-colored garb of the
Friends' Society was moved to pray, while all the time
below them on the curbstone's edge knelt Bridget with
her beads and her Ave Marie.
"LET HER NOT TAKE A TEXT."
I have wondered sometimes whether " our ministerial
brethren " draw the line between our ministrations and
their own, on a technicality or on a principle. Once upon
a time, in a country village where it was the excellent
practice for three evangelical ministers to join in a tem-
perance service one Sunday night in the month, it hap-
pened that two of the ministers were to be absent upon
the regular evening. The remaining one had preached
the previous month, and was not ready with another ser-
mon on that topic. So he sent to a lady temperance
speaker, sojourning in the place, an invitation to occupy
the pulpit, saying, however, that he " should not expect
her to take a text." She accepted the invitation and filled
184 "NOT ONE BUT FORTY TEXTS."
up the allotted time to the entire satisfaction of the min-
ister, as she afterwards learned. She then apologized for
not sending any definite rejoinder to his message, saying
that she presumed it would be all right, as she had taken
" not one but forty texts." No one seemed to think she
had passed the bounds of decorum in explaining the
bearing of many Bible passages upon the subject of tem-
perance. But if she had taken one and explained its
bearing, or made it a " point of departure" as is often the
case when our brethren " take a text," who could have
answered for the consequences ? Since then I have often
seen the same distinction made, but I have sought in vain
for the principle involved. I hear women giving Scripture
readings with great acceptability, involving comments
on a large scale, using a much wider and more difficult
range of thought than is commonly given to a sermon
with one text, and I am more perplexed than ever. Can
any one inform me ? What makes the difference ?
Where is the line ? How many texts must we take in
order to keep within our proper " sphere ? "
OUR TEMPERANCE EVANGELIST, MRS. S. M. I. HENRY, OP
ILLINOIS.
Under the sway of a Christian civilization the tendency
is toward individuality of character, and, as a natural
sequence, of vocation also. Hence this is the age of
specialists and experts. " This one thing I do," must be
the motto of that man or woman who would condense
into a year, results once thought sufficient for a life-time.
Perhaps no field of labor illustrates this practical truth
more clearly than our well-beloved " W. C. T. U." Since
we emerged from the nebulous period, and sought specific
work, through superintendencies, national, state, and
local, the change has been as from a picture in Berlin
wools to a clear-cut steel engraving. Among those who,
MRS. S. M. I. HENRY.
MRS. S. M. I. HENRY. 187
while their gifts would have made them successful in
almost any field, showed their wisdom by the careful cul-
tivation of one, Mrs. Henry, for years our Superintendent
of the National Department of Evangelistic work, stands
prominent.
Long before either of us had asked concerning the
blessed cause of Temperance, " Is all this anything to
me ? " I had read with great interest the poems of Sarepta
M. Irish, in the Ladies' Repository. The same love for
humanity and loyalty to its best Friend, that characterized
her earliest lines, shines forth in her Temperance ad-
dresses, books, poems, and daily life.
Sarepta M. Irish, afterward Mrs. Henry, was born in
Albion, Erie County, Pennsylvania, November 4, 1839,
of Xew England stock. Her father was an architect
before he was a preacher. He was sent out to N. W.
Illinois as a missionary in 1840, in the days when Indians
and wild deer roamed the prairies. His daughter retains
a distinct recollection of both. The former used to come
often to the little parsonage, stack their arms at the gate,
and enter. She has now a wampum garter that a chief
t 10k off and tied about her neck because she kissed his
pippoose when she was a tiny child.
Her great grandfather, on the mother's side, was a
surgeon in the Revolutionary War ; her grandfather a
captain of militia in the war of 1812. Her father's family
were Quakers.
She learned to read from her Bible — a little calf-bound
copy that her grandmother gave her when a very little
child. Her father taught her himself until she was nine-
teen. She had hardly ever attended school until she went
to Rock River Seminary, at Mount Morris, Illinois, under
the kind reign of President Harlow. During the first
term she was called home to see her father die. This
was an irreparable loss to her, for they were more to each
188 PLEASANT HOME LIFE.
other than can be expressed ; he seemed her life. He
had been an invalid for eight years, and she was his con-
stant companion, reading and writing for him. She even
used to do her thinking aloud to him. He was a remark-
able man, drawing young people to him even when con-
fined to his room, and winning them to all things pure
and true by his real love for them, and by the genuine
greatness of his own noble nature. I think none ever
forgot him who knew him. Sarepta was fond of literary
pursuits from childhood, and her mother, with a patience
which would surprise us in any but a mother, humored all
her poetic fancies, so that her life until her marriage was
like a dream, knowing no care, feeling no responsibility.
Mrs. Henry says:
" I do not remember when I was converted. I was given
to God honestly by my parents, and taught that I be-
longed to Him, and that an obligation of Christian living,
binding as a contract, rested upon me. The time came
when I chafed under this yoke, and when there was great
danger of wreck to my soul on the shoals of skepticism,
and had not my father been the judicious man he was, I
should doubtless have gone down. But he was a wise
man ; he never dogmatically stated anything to me, but
placing himself at my side, in the work of seeking truth,
so directed my mind in its processes that I came out on
the bright side of an undimmed faith that shines like a
great sun in a cloudless heaven to-day and always ; no
mists having ever been able to hide its beauty from my
eyes."
Her school life was spent at Mount Morris, Illinois,
where began an acquaintance with many choice men and
women who helped her future. Rev. Dr. John H. Yin-
cent was her pastor, brother, and friend, and with his
wife took her, when a fatherless and almost heart-broken
child, under their tender care, and made it possible for
SCHOOL LIFE AND MARRIAGE. 189
her to rally and go on after her bitter bereavement. Her
boarding-place was in the home of Rev. B. H. Cartwright.
A portion of every day was spent with him and his wife
in their study, and a tie was formed then that has but
strengthened with the years.
She had nothing but the promise of God, back of her
pen, as the means of an education, and the Lord and her
friends know much better than she does how she got
along. She was paid very liberally for her pen work,
however, and so spent two years at school. She had many
convictions that she ought to enter the foreign missionary
field, and had there been the as-encies at work then that
are now so successful, she would doubtless have done this.
Our friend was married to James W. Henry of New York,
March 1, 1861, four days after Lincoln was inaugurated,
and just on the eve of the civil war. Her husband was a
scholar and a man of deep and tender nature, a poet of
no mean order, a teacher by profession, but the principle
involved in the war was deep as his life, and he enlisted
when the first call was made for men. He was not,
however, mustered in at first, because he was a trifle
under regulation height, so they went East, to his home,
and settled down on a farm, where the years that the war
allowed to them were spent. Here was born, in June,
their daughter Mary, who has been so much to her dear
mother all these years. It was during the first year of
her life, and while she was cradled in her mother's arms,
that Mrs. Henry's first book — " Victoria" — was written.
That poem grew with her first beautiful year, but was
not published until Mr. Henry was a soldier. He enlisted
again in October, 1864, in the 185th Xew York Regiment,
Company E. Her oldest son, Alfred, was born the 4th of
the next April, just ten days before Lincoln was assassi-
nated. The husband came home an invalid in July, 1865,
having been in every battle and on every long march of
190 BECOMES A WRITER.
the closing campaign conducted by the 5th Corps. He
lived over four years, bravely battling disease, but was
finally conquered and went to his rest in the cemetery of
his native valley. Arthur, the youngest son, was nearly
three years old when his father died. Mrs. Henry was
left absolutely helpless to all appearances, but she had
her faith and the word of God, and she went to work to
rear her children for God and her country. It would
take a volume to tell the story of the faithfulness of our
Heavenly Father to this helpless group — the mother and
her babes. Mrs. H. taught for the next three years ; for
the first two and a half in the village where she had lived,
but later on returned to her Illinois home. She began
teaching in Rockford, under Professor Barbour, in the
public school, and was trying to get her children settled
in a little home where she could have them with her,
when, in answer to her cry to God, a wonderful deliver-
ance came to her in a time of great need, the details of
which would transcend the limits of this sketch. As a
result she was settled sweetly at home in a cosy little
place where, at her study table, she worked out the prob-
lem of daily bread with her pen, writing the "After
Truth" series, for which she was paid a fair price down.
The Crusade found her at this study-table, and she was
called out of the quiet she had always known before.
She was a most timid woman. No one ever expected her
to do anything in public, but under the pressure of a con-
viction that had to be answered, she made the call for the
Christian women to come together, and became the mouth-
piece of a W. C. T. U., March 27, 1873.
She made her first public address in the State Street
Baptist Church, Rockford, during the Crusade, to an
audience that overflowed into the street, and with as
little embarrassment as she has ever since experienced.
She was very conservative and always looked to the time
"WHAT IS THE BOY WORTH?" ' 191
when she would return to literary work ; but as the years
pass it becomes more and more evident that it was a life-
work to which she was then called. A Reform Club was
organized the year after she began her work. " Pledge
and Cross " tells the story of its redemption. She gave
five full years to active temperance work in Rockford,one
year of Gospel work in Michigan, and has been three years
in the field in Illinois. In July of 1879, Mrs. Henry re-
moved to my own town of Evanston, to educate her
children in our university. Mary is a sophomore, and
has been her mother's housekeeper all these years ; but
for her Mrs. H. could not have done her work. Alfred is
also in the course of the Northwestern University, and
Arthur has begun his studies there. The boys have made
it possible for their mother to do her work by faithfully
keeping her words in their hearts during her absence, and
their promise to be loyal to mother, sister, and God.
Mrs. Henry was one of our most effective speakers at
the capitol of Illinois when we presented the great "Home
Protection Petition." She made the memorable plea from
the point of view of a widow with fatherless children,
and asked the same power to protect them from the
dram-shops which their father would have possessed had
he not given his life for his country. Her lecture on
" What is the Boy Worth ? " is a masterly presentation
of the most vital question of the hour, and has been given
with telling effect in scores of towns and cities. The new
book, " Roy, or The Voice of his Home," is one of Mrs.
Henry's best, and our young folks will be delighted with it
and its still happier sequel, " Mabel's Work." " Pledge and
Cross" has had the largest sale of any book of its kind,
and conveys the very essence of the Gospel Temperance
Crusade. All are published by J. N. Stearns, 58 Reade
street, New York, and ought to be read aloud in every
local union. The Temperance Training Institute is a
8
192 THE NAME.
happy invention of Mrs. Henry, by which normal Sunday-
School methods are applied to the elucidation of our work,
and the spiritual side is strongly emphasized. Dr. Yin-
cent has invited Mrs. Henry to prepare a series of Biblical
Temperance Lessons for the Sunday-School Teacher, which
will be a mighty power in the Church. Mrs. Henry is also
superintendent of our National Training School for Tem-
perance Workers.
THE NAME.
BY MRS. 8. M. I. HENRY.
God's name is Love. •
He wrote his name in stars; and from the shining throng,
And from the heavens, there rolled a swelling tide of song.
The earth, which from the Hand Divine to motion sprung,
And quivering 'mid the hosts of heaven, in floods of glory hung,
Had not an eye to read the Name; for praises, had no tongue.
God's name is Love.
He wrote his name again in every changing hue,
And set it high upon the clouds, a promise great as true.
Men saw the ensign, but forgot the wondrous name it bore;
The earth beneath the archway swept, forgetful as before,
And yet God kept the hues, and wrote that one Name o'er and o'er.
God's name is Love.
He wrote it yet again all o'er the meadows fair,
In grass, and rose, and lily-bells, that man might read it there.
His sweetest, tenderest, dearest name he beaded with the dew,
And called the winds to publish it each breaking morn anew.
Man saw and heard, but in his heart the Name he never knew.
God's name is Love.
And when each chosen sign of earth, or sea, or sky
Had been employed to fix and hold man's restless eye,
From out his heart of love God drew a wondrous plan,
By which to seize the wandering gaze, and touch the heart of man.
He wrote his name in blood, on Calvary's rugged hill,
And heaven was veiled, and all the earth with awe grew still.
The dead stepped from their graves to see and read the wondrous sign,
And man, with heart grown tender, owned the Signature Divine.
MRS. HANNAH WHIT ALL SMITH.
" FRIENDS INDEED." 195
MRS. HANNAH WHITALL SMITH, NATIONAL SUPERINTENDENT
OF EVANGELISTIC WORK.
There is no nest so likely to fledge philanthropists as a
Quaker home. Beyond any other religious society have
" Friends " nourished every reform based upon the elev-
enth commandment and the sermon on the mount. The
gospel temperance movement in this land has no leader
more trusty and tried than Hannah Whitall Smith, a
"Friend indeed," by ancestry and for many years by
membership. In all our meetings, the dove-like plumage,
peaceful face, and sweet " thee and thou " utterance, tell
us that in the army which, with the sword of the Spirit,
fights the rum power, even the women of the " Quaker
church " will take up arms.
The father of our beloved " Hannah" was known, in
his day, as " the best-loved merchant of Philadelphia."
His gifted son-in-law has characterized him thus : " He
was a bright, cheery, joyous, yet Cromwellian soldier,
clapped by mistake under the broad-brim of a Quaker ;
but this extinguisher was never able to hide his gladsome
piety. And the daughter is her father over again."
Her mother was a portly Quaker matron, not unlike
Elizabeth Fry in appearance — one of the purest Quaker
types, and the soul of everything beautiful and good.
Hannah has two sisters and one brother — the latter at
the head of the great firm of Whitall, Tatum & Co., who
operate at Millville, N. J., the largest white glass factory
in the world — employing two thousand hands. This firm
is so loyal to the temperance reform that no orders are
accepted by them from men whose bottles or glasses are
to be used to contain intoxicating drinks. Their relations
to their employees involve no conflict between capital and
labor. An elegant " Mechinics' Institufe," with library,
reading-rooms, bath-rooms, etc. (the whole costing twenty-
five thousand dollars), has been built by their operatives.
racifz?-: ' ~
illy at the service
M "... - -
: :
:rizi£-~ ~ - -- -""-"--"
.are di
- - - -
- : " --
\ C. T. U.
' V.
- 3on
. - " - -
- : .o tnends more . : _
" — _ *
sisters ~ho partake largel-
the - xhich hare made her i lead:
i-:s C J T: :.. "«. : 7 7.\:_ ::.7 i; -. : ::: : - ~
the Si . rarrland. and
-----
- U-.
-
:
•
r .
. 1 ;
1
r ~ " r r
- ill ' '
-
- :-
, 1 .- . -
:-;:=. i_i
IrfT I
.. l r\." wars
last. There is
: _ " -
— - — - —
- _ .
. - K
_•_, .
:: :7r -: .—:
A DAUGHTEE'S B9HHAIB. 197
type of cultured ': young Americans/' Charming " Marie-
chen " writes me from Smith College :
"You ask me Mother's traits. She seems to me per-
fectly unselfish, and she carries this into the smallest de-
tails. For instance, if there is any choice : h ts at the
fire, or dishes at the table, she always prefers everybody
before herself. Sometimes I think Mother is too carel - -
of herself ; and yet I feel more and more each year that
the strong, unconscious influence of her self-forgetfuh.
leads us as no formal teaching could. She never preaches
' in the bosom of the domestic circle.' We can never _ I
her to repeat her sermons and Bible talks to us. • What
did thee talk about ? ' we ask. 'Goodness — my child! ' is
her invariable reply.
•• She has always treated her children like reasonable
human beings, never in all her life giving one of us an
arbitrary • Yes ' or • No,' but always showing us the
principles behind. She always gives us a chance to m..
our own decisions, counting self-discipline worth all the
rules in the world. We think she leaves us free to de-
cide for ourselves and we pride ourselves on our frc
but all the while the steady influence of her si
exerted almost unconsciously to us. constrains us to love
the right. Mother never condescends to us, but treats our
little affairs as if they were of the d si importance.
We are her friends as well as her children. She does not
talk down to us from a height, but lifts us up beside her.
Indeed there is perfect confidence between us. She isn't
too curious though, or interfering. That's not her way.
Some mothers worry their daughters dreadfully — by in-
sisting on reading all their lc -. for instance. But our
mother never acts that way. Confidences are never
dragged from us. and as a consequence, we love to tell her
everything. I suppose I ought to hint tenderlv at her
faults, but really I can't seem to think of any, unless, j s .-
198 A3 A HOUSEKEEPER. ■
haps, she trusts us too much, admires us more than we
merit, and makes us have too good a time."
One day Mrs. Smith went to this bright eldest daughter
and said, " I want thee to read this tract of mine and tell
me what thee thinks," whereupon Maricchcn answered,
" 0 mother, I don't need to read thy tracts to know that
they are good — thee lives them." There isn't much flavor
of " Mrs. Jcllaby " in such a testimony ! Indeed it is
the crowning glory of the W. C. T. U. that the patroness
of " Boorioboola Gha" Mission has never yet cast in
her lot wi;h us. Says one who knows her life better
than any oilier : " Hannah is no doctrinaire. She is
the most practical woman I ever saw. Why her genius
for housekeeping is something wonderful. From year's
end to year's end there isn't a screw loose in this
establishment. Were you ever in one that went more
as if it ran on wheels ? I don't believe a more con-
tented, obedient, grateful company of servants, nor a
service more eagerly rendered, can anywhere be found.
But it isn't strange that with such a magnificent and
abiding concept of the Fatherhood and Motherhood of
God she should, by her grip on that great principle, find
herself ' seated in heavenly places in Christ Jesus,' and
so be a pervasive harmonizer in her own home, as every-
where. I never met a person less affected by either praise
or blame, or sustained at a more uniform elevation above
life's pettiness and frailties." Truly may it be said of
the woman whose views of Christian experience have in-
fluenced more lives than those of any other since Madame
Gnyon, "Her children arise up and call her blessed — her
husband also, and he praiseth her." " The Christian's
Secret of a Happy Life," which has been translated into
Russian by a Countess, into German by a daughter of the
historian Nicbuhr,and into many other foreign languages,
and which to-day is moulding character into conformity with
HER WORK IN ENGLAND. 199
Christ wherever the English tongue is spoken, was first
lived out in this quiet Philadelphia home. " I learned
my theology in the nursery with my children " is the fre-
quent observation of her whom the world knows as " H.
W. S." " The story of Frank, or Record of a Happy
Life," has been translated into eight languages and had
a wider circulation than any religious biography of our
day, unless we except " The Dairyman's Daughter." The
meetings addressed by Mrs. Smith at Brighton and Ox-
ford, in 1875, each 'gathered up seven thousand persons
from all Europe — men and women of the noblest aims of
culture, anxious only to know the way of God more per-
fectly. Mrs. Smith was a guest in many patrician
homes, and was welcomed to Broadlands, formerly the
seat of Lord Palmerston, as the trusted friend of his
successors, Lord and Lady Mount Temple, and their circle,
but who would dream of the honors she has shared, by any
allusion she has ever made ? Other women with a tithe of
her achievements count themselves famous and are oc-
cupied with their " career," but worldly prestige has few
charms for one who has found such anchorage in God as
holds Hannah Smith's life-barque firm.
An English paper reports her meetings at Brighton,
thus: "So great is the demand to hear Mrs. Smith that
she is obliged to deliver her exposition in the Corn Ex-
change, and then immediately afterward in the Dome, and
as each of these gigantic buildings will hold more than
3,000 persons, her congregation is larger than Mr.
Spurgeon's. Punctually to the moment, like Mr. Moody,
she steps to the front of the platform, dressed in Quaker
simplicity, and then speaks for fifty minutes by the clock,
without hesitating for a moment. Her freshness, her
profound spiritual insight, are as remarkable as her sur-
prising fluency." The correspondent of another English
paper, who listened more critically, declares that "for
200 HER STYLE AS A SPEAKER.
fluency of utterance and vigor of expression, she is un-
questionably one of the most wonderful of all the female
orators it has been my fortune to hear, and by all she is
recognized as the leading spirit of the Convention. Mrs.
Smith has little of the feminine in her style of oratory.
Both as to their form and expression her addresses are
the most vigorous and masculine of any that are to be
heard at these gatherings. Decision marks every sentence
she utters. The pathetic element is almost wholly absent.
As an expositor of the Bible she is trenchant and often
powerful."
From Times of Refreshing :
" However worn the subject may be, it becomes fresh
and new as Mrs. Smith groups rapidly and clearly her
texts, and pours out in the homeliest language a stream
of vigorous thought. Avoiding all vexed questions, all
dark uncertainties, the fruits of her devout study of the
Scriptures become at the feast as the already drawn
water turned into wine — sweet, healing, and leading to
an atmosphere of soul-rest hitherto unconceived of by
many. If we might characterize in one phrase the sub-
stance and result of her teaching, it would be The Sun-
shine of True Faith.
" The personality and work of Christ, the authority of
Scripture, the simplicity of faith, the absurdity of unbe-
lief, the baptism of the Spirit, and the infinite love of God
to us — these subjects form the staple of her addresses.
Her grasp and vigorous use of the types and analogies of
the Old Testament Scripture form most useful features
of her teaching.
"The effect of Mrs. Smith's addresses was greatly
increased by her strong but restful voice, which rang
through the grove more distinctly than that of any
speaker present. The clear-cut articulation of her sim-
ple sentences relieves the hearer of all effort in following
THE " HOBBY PARTY." 201
the subject. Consecrated talent and careful research,
aided by a fine physique of unusual vigor, fit this lady
for her special vocation. A frank naivete of manner
adds to the brilliant charm which wins the heart, while it
irresistibly convinces the intellect. Curiously, the clergy-
men, notwithstanding any scruples as to the preaching of
women, are always found the most diligent attenders of
her meetings."
With calls coming to her from almost every State and
both sides of the sea, this loyal wife and mother, who so
dearly loves to preach "the unsearchable riches of Christ,"
remains contentedly at home to cheer and cherish those who
need her most, going, perhaps, to some obscure suburban
church near by to speak on Sabbath evening, and faith-
fully attending Friends' meeting- and Sabbath School. At
her writ ing table she spends several hours each day preparing
articles, bible leaflets, letters of consolation and help ; and
carrying on, by the aid of her secretary and the printed
circulars constantly sent out, her new duties as our
superintendent of evangelistic work. Every few weeks
she gives a " hobby party," one of her own happy inven-
tions, as a mode of sociability, and greatly enjoyed by
her children. Notes are sent to thirty or forty friends,
inviting them to meet certain philanthropists, scientists,
or religionists, as the case may be, who are distinguished
by the cultivation of their specialty, and each will meta-
phorically pace his favorite equine up and down before the
gathered circle, hoping to secure the prize of their pre-
ference and adhesion. The truth of God, of nature, of
humanity — these are always the ends sought. Good cheer
for heart and soul, as well as weary hand and brain,
these are always to be had in the beautiful Germantown
home, the " House Beautiful," as one of our leaders calls
it. "What a procession it would be if all those whom that
broad roof and motherly heart have sheltered should form
202 WOMEN EVANGELISTS.
in line ! To my own knowledge, not less than a score of
Christian workers have there found solace within the last
few weeks, not as mere visitors, but as those welcomed to
their own " ingle side."
The development of women as evangelists is the dearest
wish and purpose of H. W. S., and she hopes ere long to
found a training school for this specific work. " Greater
must be the company of them that publish the glad tid-
ings ;" this is the key note of her present work. The
noble Saxon word " lady," means " giver of bread ;" ere
long it shall acquire a heavenlier significance, " lady, giver
of the Bread of Life." Our temperance hymn, " Rescue
the Perishing," can have no narrower significance. " But
Mrs. Smith is always so cheerful — can she have known
much sorrow?" This 'inconsiderate speech has been
made so often in my hearing that I intrude upon the
sacred privacy of what would be unutterable grief to a
less sunlit heart. Three graves of lovely children are
in the family burial ground. The eldest born lies there
— a heavenly-minded girl. " Frank," the Princeton col-
legian, with his bright promise and rare Christian charac-
ter— the world knows about him. Within three years
Mrs. Smith's noble father and tender mother have passed
onward, and her choicest blossom, the child most like
herself, the pride of her home, little Ray, died but two
years ago. Besides all these bereavements, there have
been other sorrows harder to bear — misconceptions, injus-
tice, bitterness worse than death. But, to the praise of
that dear Name above all other names, let it be said this
Christian heart knows, proves, illustrates, always and in
all life's changeful discipline, the victory that overcometh,
even faith. No sentence is so familiar to her friends,
from those dear smiling lips that open but to speak brave
and tender words, as this: "I cannot be unhappy— -for
always 1 have God."
SHE GIVES THE STORY OF HER RELIGIOUS LIFE. 203
The true heart which has interpreted New Testament
ideals of Christian experience to millions of inquiring
readers ought surely to be heard as a witness on her own
behalf. Hence this letter is given just as it came from
her hand, in reply to my inquiry :
My Dear Frank:— Thee asks for the story of my religious life, and
I am very willing to send it to thee, because there is nothing in it
peculiar to myself alone, but its secret is one open to every other
human soul. And this secret is simply that of entire surrender and
perfect trust, to the best I know, on whatever plane my soul has
found itself.
I have gone through many " experiences," I have had many differ-
ing "views," I have embraced and outgrown many "dogmas." But,
through all and in all my one attitude of soul has had to be just this
of consecration to the best light I had, and of faith in the best
God I knew. And out of all or in all, whether they have proved to
be truth or error, I have found that my Divine Master to whom I had
surrendered myself, has been able to give me food convenient for me,
and has made all things, even my mistakes, work together for my
eternal good. "When I have made mistakes, and they have been many,
they have all come from a want of one or other of these two things,
either want of obedience or want of faith. "When I have been helped
and blessed, it has all come through these two channels of consecra-
tion and trust. At every moment these have been necessary on my
part; and at every moment when these have been active, God has
never failed to respond with his wondrous grace.
I was brought up very guardedly in the Society of Friends by
devoted parents, and was always, as we say. "religiously inclined."
But not understanding this simple way of surrender and trust, I spent
many weary years in legal striving, resorting in vain to every expe-
dient my soul could devise for gaining the favor of the God who was,
I thought, angry with me, and had turned His back upon me. At the
age of twenty-six I suddenly discovered that all the while this very
God had been loving me, and that He was my Saviour and my Friend,
and only wanted me to give myself up to Him and trust Him. I saw
that Jesus had died for me because He loved me, and that all my sins
had been taken away by Ilim. And I heard and obeyed His divine
call, "Come unto Me all ye that are weary and heavy laden, and I
will give you rest." Up to my light I surrendered myself to this
Almighty Saviour, and up to my strength I trusted Ilim, and began
to obey Him.
There followed on this at first great joy and a wonderful victory
204 "thy will be done."
over sin. But failing to keep in the continued attitude of obedience
and trust, not understanding, in fact, the vital necessity of keep-
ing there, I very soon began to slip back to the old level of conflict
and failure, and found myself at last living in the seventh of Romans,
with the sorrowful experience of finding a law within me that " when
I would do good evil was present with me," so that the " good that I
would, I did not; while the evil that I would not, that I did." This
seemed all wrong to me, and contrary to the Scriptural idea of the
Christian life, and I tried in many ways to remedy it, but all in vain.
The same legal strivings to which I had resorted when seeking the
forgiveness of my sins were again renewed, only now on a different
plane ; and for nine years I struggled to gain the victory over sin by
my own efforts, just as I had before struggled by my own efforts to
gain reconciliation with God. .
During all this time I never doubted the fact of my being an heir of
God, and a joint heir with Christ, but this assurance only seemed to
add to my burden; for to believe one's self to be a child, and yet to be
unable to act like a child, could not but be a source of bitter sorrow.
At last, in the year 1867, the Heavenly Father threw into my company
some dear Christians who knew a better way. They taught me that I was"
the clay and God was the Potter, and that lie alone could make
me into a vessel unto His honor. They showed me that if I would
surrender myself up to His workmanship and would trust Him to do
the work, He would accomplish for me all that I had been so wearily
and so vainly trying to do for myself. Again I saw, as I had seen at
first, that surrender and trust were the imperative conditions of my
spiritual life. It was made clear to me that they were the two wings
of the soul, without both of which it could not rise, and again I conse-
crated and trusted up to the fullest measure of light that was given me.
I chose Christ to be my Master and Owner and Potter and Keeper for-
ever, and, having chosen Him, I trusted Him and obeyed Him.
This is all there was about it as far as I was concerned, and this is
all there ever has been about it since on my side. As a dear little girl
said one day, I have had nothing to do but "just to mind." But on
His side what has there not been? "What heights and depths of love,
what infinite tendernesses of care, what wise lovingness of discipline,
what grandeur of keeping, what wonders of revealing, what strength
in weakness, what comfort in sorrow, what light in darkness, what
deliverance from bondage, what uplifting from anxiety, what easing
of burdens; in short, what a God and Saviour!
No wonder that as the years have gone on this life of yielding,
trusting, and obeying, which at first was hard, has become the very
delight of my heart; and that to say, "Thy will be done, " seems to
me now the sweetest song of the soul.
COMES INTO THE TEMPERANCE WORK. 205
Moreover, as the result of this attitude of heart towards God,
there has come in the very nature of things an acquaintance with
Him. We soon learn to know the Master whom we trust and
follow. And because we know Him we cannot but love Ilim, for
who could know Him, ever so little, and not love Him best of all!
" "Who that one moment has the least descried Him,
Faintly and dimly, hidden and afar,
Doth not despise all excellence beside Him,
Pleasures and powers that are not and that are?
Aye, amid all men hold himself thereafter,
Smit with a solemn and a sweet surprise;
Dumb to their scorn, and turning on their laughter
Only the dominance of earnest eyes."
More and more I realize that I am nothing, but that He is all and
in all. / have no wisdom, nor goodness, nor strength, but He is
everything tbat is glorious, and good, and loving, and true, and just;
and He is mine and I am His, and therefore all must be well. All
my needs, and all my perplexities, and all niy sorrow are met and an-
swered by the fact of God. Not what He does, not what He gives,
not what He says, but simply and only what He is. Not anything
from Him, nor anything for Him, but He Himself, the _God who is
revealed to us in the face of Jesus Christ, He is the one universal
answer and solvent of every need. His ways or His plans I might
misunderstand, but goodness of character I cannot mistake, and it is
His character that is my impregnable fortress of refuge and of rest.
"God is" gives perfect peace in everything.
This has been my life's lesson, to learn to "know God." I have
advanced only a very little way as yet in this knowledge; but all that
has come to me has come along this one pathway of surrender, trust,
and obedience, and by no other. And as I abide steadfastly in these, I
believe grander outlooks will be continually given me, and I shall
find it more and more true as our Saviour said, that "this is life eter-
nal, to know the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom Thou hast
sent."
This pathway lies open to all, and everyone who walks in it will
know. My coming into the temperance work was after this fashion:
At the time of the Crusade I was in England, engaged in religious
work. My American friends sent me over the newspapers containing
the accounts of the marvelous pentecostal baptism on the Christian
women of our land. My soul was stirred within me. I recognized
my Master's voice calling me to a consecration of myself to the
same work, and as I sat before an English open fire in the drawing-
room of our London house, I joined that Crusade. In my heart I
206 BIBLE READINGS.
said, "Those women are my sisters, and their work is my work,
from this time forward until my life ends." It was as real a transaction
as was ever made, though no outward act was performed and no audi-
ble word was said. As soon as I returned to America I put my name
on the pledge roll of the nearest W. C. T. U., and joined the ranks of
the workers. And from that time to this the fire has burned with
ever-increasing fervor. To-day the National W. C. T. IT. of
America seems to me one of the grandest instrumentalities for the
Lord's work that this world has ever known, blessing equally both the
workers and those for whom we labor.
"how to prepare bible readings."
[Practical Suggestions sent out to the W. C. T. U. by Mrs. Smith.]
For your study of the Bible you require four things:
I. A Bible, with references, if possible.
II. A complete "Analytical Concordance." [You can now get a
a very good copy for 25 cts.]
III. A blank-book that can be ruled in columns.
IV. An undisturbed desk or table, where you can keep the above
three things, with pen and ink, always ready. Having provided these
few necessary things, proceed as follows :
I. Commit yourself, in a few words, to God, asking for light and
guidance, and expecting to receive them.
II. Choose a subject appropriate to the occasion.
III. Find in the Concordance all the words referring to this sub-
ject, and select from among the texts given such as seem to you best
to elucidate it, noting them down under their appropriate headings in
your blank-book.
IV. Read over these selected texts carefully, and make a list of the
most striking on a separate piece of paper, putting them in the order
that will best develop the lesson. Begin this list with a familiar text,
and gradually progress to those not so well known, letting each suc-
cessive text develop the subject a little more clearly than the last.
Close the list, if possible, with some practical instance from Bible
history, or some typical illustration.
V. Having thus prepared your list, open your Bible at the first
text, and on the margin beside it write the reference to the second text
on your list. Turn to this second one and write beside it the reference
to the third. Turn to the third and write beside it the reference to
the fourth. And so on through the whole list.
VI. On a blank page at the end of your Bible write down an index
of all the subjects you have thus studied, with a reference at each to
the first text on your list concerning that subject. If you have no
blank leaves at the end of your Bible, gum the edge of a half sheet of
note paper and fasten it in.
MRS. MARY T. LATHROP.
MRS. MARY TORRANCE LATHRAP. 207
VII. If you prefer it you may write a list of all your chain of texts
on the margin beside the first text, so as to have them all before you
at once to choose from.
VIII. By this plan you will have a complete chain of texts on any
given subject running all through your Bible itself, each verse referring
you to the next one you wish to read, without having the trouble of
loose slips of paper to embarrass you. Also, having once studied out
a subject, you have it all ready for any future use; and by turning to
your index list, you can at a moment's notice open your Bible at the
foundation text, and can then turn to one text after another through
the whole course of your lesson, without hesitation or embarrassment.
MRS. MARY TORRANCE LATHRAP OF MICHIGAN.*
When God plans a great moral reform movement that
will lift society out of the ruts of indifference and stagna-
tion to the level of righteous intent and heroic action, He
always prepares beforehand the workers for His work.
The Woman's Temperance Crusade was one of those
remarkable, providential uplifts that brought together at
the feet of the Master many of His chosen and trained
workers. It was the coming of "the hour for the women
and the women for the hour" in a great social reform
movement.
In the brilliant galaxy of women that has added luster
to the Woman's National Christian Temperance Union,
which is a direct outgrowth of the Crusade, Mrs. Lathrap
is a star of the first magnitude. When the Lord called
the women of the nation to temperance work, through
the Crusade, she was ready to answer out of an uttermost
consecration: "Here am I, Lord; send me."
She came to the first temperance convention of women,
a prepared worker, and took rank at once as one of the
most forceful and eloquent advocates of the cause.
Her broad and varied experience in connection with
the "Ladies' and Pastors' Christian Union," and the
"Woman's Foreign* Missionary Society," had made her
familiar with the needs of humanity, and given her a
wide outlook in the direction of social reforms.
* By Mrs. Wittenniyer.
208 A WESTERN GIRL.
But the secret of her remarkable power was in her
entire devotion to God and duty, and the deep undertone
of her religious life, "that like a billow in mid-ocean
never breaks upon the beach" of human discontent.
Mary Lathrap, nee Torrance, was born on a farm in
Central Michigan, April 25th, 1838, only twelve miles
from the city of Jackson, where she now resides.
Her childhood was spent amid the hardships of pioneer
life, for at that early period there were no railroads
west of Detroit, and the vast resources of the State were
undeveloped.
She was educated at Marshall, Mich., where she lived
during her girlhood days. And, although her education
had only the finish of the common schools, yet she had
superior teachers, who directed her in an after-course of
reading and study, which took her far beyond the ordinary
school course. At fourteen she began to write for the
county paper, under the nom de plume of " Lena."
Strangely enough, her first public speech was a tem-
perance poem. She has since written very many beauti-
ful things. One of her temperance poems, " The Dead
March," has been republished in most of the newspapers
of the country, and is frequently used by elocutionists in
their public readings.
She was converted at the early age of ten years. The
light flashed suddenly into her soul as she walked home
from the Presbyterian Church where the family statedly
worshiped. Her conversion was clear and strong ; and,
child as she was, the deep convictions of that hour and
the solemn witnessing of the Spirit to her covenant with
God were so vivid, that she has been held through all
these years faithful to her vows. She desired to unite
with the Church, but she was thought to be too young to
be brought into the fold at once. She was too timid to
try again, and so was harmed by the delay, and was not
HER DESIRE TO PREACH. 209
received into the Church till she was nearly eighteen.
But she had a good strong Scotch-Irish Presbyterian
mother, who held her to the white line, and who, though
left alone to rear her family, maintained a strict, godly
rule over her children, who now " rise up to call her
blessed." In her old age the mother, with work well
done, sits in sweet content beside Mrs. Lathrap's hearth-
stone, calmly and joyfully awaiting the messenger who
shall bear her away to her mansion and her crown.
Mary Torrance taught in the public schools of Detroit
from 1862 till 1865, when she was married to Carnett C.
Lath rap, then assistant surgeon in the Ninth Michigan
Cavalry.
Dr. Lathrap, who is a genial, whole-souled gentleman,
has always had a reverent faith in his wife's special call
to Christian work, and has in every way possible helped
her in it, even at the sacrifice of his own comfort. They
have not been blessed with children, but a young girl,
Dr. Lathrap's niece, is a member of the family, to whom
they are both devotedly attached.
Soon after her conversion, Mary Torrance had the
most profound exercise of mind on the subject of preach-
ing the Gospel ; and, although but a child, and brought
up in a Presbyterian Church, where the voice of a woman
had never been heard, yet her convictions were so strong
that life seemed to her a failure unless she could do the
one thing that to her was all-important — preach the
Gospel.
Two years after her marriage she removed with her
husband to Jackson, and, as Dr. Lathrap was a member
of the Methodist Church, she united with that church by
letter, where they still maintain their membership.
Through all these years the call to preach Christ's
Gospel has never left her. Day and night, even in her
most careless moments, it has sounded down into the.
210 HER SUCCESS.
depths of her innermost soul. Her gifts and graces were
so remarkable, that the Quarterly Conference of the
Methodist Church granted her a license to preach. Dur-
ing the last eight years she has held a local preacher's
license, which has been renewed from year to year till
last year, which was not done, owing to a derangement
in the District Conference plan. But the anointing that
comes from above still abides. Her preaching is with
power and the demonstration of the Holy Ghost. Bishop
Simpson, after listening to one of her sermons, came for-
ward and said, reverently, " God has certainly called and
anointed our sister to preach His Gospel."
The deep earnestness of her soul is manifest in every
word she utters. The truths she brings to others have
taken deep root in the subsoil of her own soul, and are
couched in such clear, ringing, eloquent words, that the
attention of the most careless listener is at once riveted.
There is no effort at oratory, no clap-trap of wit or
words to win applause, for she is as free from ambition
as a little child. But I have often seen her hold the
earliest attention of six or seven thousand people, many
of .them standing, for over an hour, by her clear logic,
original thought, and her deep earnestness in putting the
Truth. When she speaks on temperance or preaches the
Word, her silver trumpet gives no uncertain sound, for
she hears a voice ever behind her saying, " Take heed
what ye speak." And the power of this voice is intensi-
fied by the unusual individuality of her soul. In the
presence of duty she stands alone with God, as though
there was not another being in the universe. This soul-
consciousness of God makes her unusually true and truth-
ful to the very core of her being. As a friend, she is
frank, honest, generous, and ardent. She does not
change friends with every new moon, but, while she con-
stantly makes new friendships, her fidelity is unwavering
TO WORK IN MICHIGAN. 211
to old friends right through the years, unless she finds
them untrue in moral character. As a speaker on the
temperance question, she has been so popular in Michigan
that her lime has been greatly taken up in work in that
State.
She is President of the State W. C. T. U., and earn-
estly engaged with the workers of Michigan in efforts to
secure prohibition by constitutional amendment. As one
of the secretaries of the " Ladies' and Pastors' Christian
Union," a home missionary society, die has, during the
last ten years, addressed a very large number of the
annual conferences. She has also done a large amount
of work for the " Woman's Foreign Missionary Society."
After she was licensed she preached her first six sermons
by invitation of the pastor in the Congregational Church
of her own town. The church was crowded, and the
impression was profound. Since then, as an evangelist,
she has labored in many churches with great success.
Often in her revival meetings her intense interest for the
salvation of souls brings her into fellowship with the
Master to such an extent that for the time she would wil-
lingly die to save souls.
Naturally she is witty and light-hearted, and has a keen
sense of the ridiculous, but grace has so tempered her
spirit that her wit and joyousness of life is without levity
or uncharitableness.
She has always felt a deep interest in the welfare and
elevation of her own sex. And at the State Convention
of the Women's Christian Temperance Union in 1878, at
Grand Rapids, Mich., she read a paper which stirred the
audience on the question of working for the reformation
of fallen women, as I have never seen an audience stirred
before or since. A resolution looking to immediate action
was at once passed unanimously, and a petition to the
Legislature prepared for circulation. Twelve hundred
212 A girls' reform school.
extra copies of the speech were circulated, and Mrs.
Lathrap, Mrs. Dr. Morse Stewart of Detroit, and Mrs.
Church of Greenville, appointed as a committee to take
charge of the matter. Mrs. Lathrap and others went to
Lansing and got a bill through the Legislature appro-
priating $30,000 for such an institution as they desired.
It is to be located at Adrian. The land has been secured,
and before another year goes by it will be opened for
inmates.
Ladies have been appointed by the Governor of Michi-
gan to serve with the men charged with this responsibility.
Mrs. Lathrap's consecrated voice, which is so strong to
plead with the erring and to plead for the fallen, has won
for Michigan what is needed for every State — a girls'
reform school. In all Mrs. Lathrap's labors in this country
and Canada, everywhere she gathers in the multitudes and
makes them feel the power of truth. Her words are
hooks that hold, and are remembered and bring forth
fruit through the years, and doubtless, when the angels
gather in the harvest, she will have many sheaves to lay
at the Master's feet.
MISS JENNIE SMITH, OUR RAILROAD EVANGELIST. *
At the time of the Crusade, Jennie Smith, our valued
Railroad Evangelist, was a helpless invalid, having
been confined to her couch for many years without once
being able to put her foot to the floor. Her soul was
stirred within her like all the rest by the great awakening
of God that swept so many Christian women into the
ranks of the temperance reformers, but she could do very
little to help.
In 1878, however, the Lord gave her a wonderful deliv-
erance. She had been taken to a homeopathic hospital in
Philadelphia in the hope of benefit from a new treatment,
and had been relieved of some very distressing symptoms.
*By"H. W. S."
MISS JENNY SMITH. 213
But she still continued a helpless invalid, utterly unable
to be even lifted up in bed. She says, concerning it :
" All my hopes were shattered, not because my physi-
cian had given up the case, but because I thought I saw
plainly that the treatment was continued more to gratify
me than from confidence in its success, and especially I
was forced to believe that my back was worse instead of
better. I found I could not say, ' Thy will be done,' to
suffer on. I felt compelled to overcome this feeling, and
on the night of April 22, 1878, I passed through the
severest struggle of my life. The question came before
me as to whether I would be willing to be a helpless and
suffering invalid all my life if by this means I could more
effectually reach the souls around me. During my illness
I had traveled on a wheeled couch a great deal, and when
on railroads had of course been obliged to go as baggage.
This had brought me into intimate association with the
railroad employees, and their uniform and chivalrous
kindness to me in my helplessness had won my heart.
As I passed through the struggle on this never-to-be-for-
gotten night, there came before me as in a vision all the
railroad employees in the nation, a mighty multitude of
hungry souls, and I said in the very depths of my being,
' Yes, Lord, I am willing to suffer forever, if I may only
help these men who handle my couch on the railroads.'
This gave victory, and I felt myself to be more swallowed
up in the will of God than ever, and to desire only an
incoming of Divine power to do the work that seemed
laid upon me. The next evening I summoned to my bed-
side a few sympathizing friends, and told them I felt an
assurance that if they would unite with me in waiting on
the Lord, He would bestow the needed power."
After a most solemn consecration of body, soul, and
spirit to Him for His use either in sickness or health, the
little circle prayed and waited, realizing very vividly the '
21 -A OUR RAILROAD EVANGELIST.
Divine presence in their midst. Between eleven and
twelve Jennie felt a shock of life go through her from
head to foot, and immediately lifted herself up in bed for
the first time in sixteen years. She then said, " I believe
the Lord would have me rise up and walk," and her phy-
sician helped her to her feet. She walked a few steps,
and kneeled in thanksgiving, and then retired to rest with
a heart full of praises. From that moment her restoration
to strength and health was very rapid, so that in a short
time she was entirely well, and was able to undergo more
exertion and fatigue than most of her friends around
her.
She at once began to use her renewed and consecrated
powers in the work of the Lord for the uplift of humanity,
and the call she had heard on that memorable night to
help the railroad men was never out of her mind. But
she could not see any way of carrying it out, and could
only wait and trust. In the fall of 1881 she attended the
National Woman's Christian Temperance Union Conven-
tion held in Washington, and there told out the desires
of her heart. And our women, hearing the divine call in
her longings, inserted in the grand, broad platform of our
National Woman's Christian Temperance Union a plank
in the shape of a department called " Work among Rail-
road Employees," and she was made its superintendent.
This gave her a backing, and a door was soon opened for
her through the Woman's Christian Temperance Union
of Baltimore on the line of the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad,
where she has worked with wonderful success for several
months. A rich harvest has already been gathered as the
result of her labors, over one thousand souls having been
brought into the kingdom of Christ from among the rail-
road men and their families. A marvelous change has
been wrought in the whole morale of the shops and depots
belonging to the company, as well as along the line. As
MISS LUCIA E. F. KIMBALL.
MRS. T. B. CARSE. 215
one man said, " We hardly know ourselves on this road
any more. Where we used to meet each other with oaths
and blasphemy, we now hear the greeting, ' God bless
you, brother. Praise the Lord for his goodness to-day.' "
Drinking has been almost abolished along the line as far
as the work has extended ; " Railroad Temperance Unions "
have been formed, and all the converts have been pledged
to total abstinence and the temperance cause.
In many other fields of work Jennie Smith has been
blessed and owned by the Lord of the harvest, and has
brought in rich sheaves. But nowhere is she so happy
and so much at home as among her " Railroad boys." And
nowhere does she receive a more loyal respect and devo-
tion than from them.
The work is still going on, and she is hoping and pray-
ing that other workers may be raised up to join her in
this long-neglected, but most needy field.
MISS LUCIA E. F. KIMBALL,
Superintendent National Sunday-School Department,
AND MRS. T. B. CARSE,
Founder of The Signal.
In the spring of 1874 the tidal wave of the Crusade
struck Chicago — that city of mighty antitheses. Three
thousand dram shops ; three hundred churches ; Dwight
L. Moody, the evangelist ; Mike McDonald, the gambler ;
Philip Bliss, the greatest gospel singer of our age, and
Majors Whittle and Cole, the lay preachers, offset by
socialists the most incendiary, and infidels the most pro-
fane ; the Washingtonian and Martha Washington Homes,
and the " Rehoboth " for women inebriates, offset by
that moral " Burnt District," known as the" Black Hole,"
— these are a few among unnumbered contrasts that
reveal the hot contest between Christ and the devil in
the most marvelous city of modern times. A thrilling
216 UPRISING OF CHICAGO "WOMEN.
volume might be written on the efflorescence of woman's
philanthropy in Chicago. There is no depth of misery
and shame into which the sweet leaves of its healing have
not brought cleansing and light. The day seems all too
short for the tender ministries to which the gentler members
of Christ's church have gone forth in that city which, with
all its faults, is so liberal and appreciative of the work of
women. But I must not suffer the warm sympathy I feel
for that noble army of workers to beguile me from the
present duty of delineating two among the hundreds of
devoted women whom I know and love, in the city where
my philanthropic work begun. One morning, as I was
preparing the usual Friday " Chapel Talk " for my dear
college girls, in the sunny home parlor at Evanston, Mrs.
Charles II. Case of Chicago — half an hour distant by rail
— called to invite me to speak at a temperance meeting
in her own church, Union Park Congregational, Rev. Dr.
Helmer, pastor. " The tidal wave," referred to in the
opening sentence of this chapter, was at its height. In
ten days canvass by the temperance ladies, fourteen
thousand names had been secured to a petition to the
Common Council asking for the enforcement of law
against the dram shops, which request, presented by the
best women in the city (led by Mrs. Rev. Moses Smith),
had been summarily disregarded, and the ladies rudely
hissed at by a whisky mob. Great audiences assembled
at noontide to discuss the situation. Pastors gave their
influence in favor of the women's movement, and a
W. C. T. U. was already organized. Out of my quiet,
bookish life, where I had only been stirred sufficiently by
the great events daily reported in my brother's paper, to
get my rhetorical classes at work, debating the questions
of total abstinence and prohibition, this invitation beckoned
me, and the next Sabbath night, before an immense
audience in the elegant city church, I tried to speak.
A MODEL W. C. T. U. 217
Two ladies, among the many I met there, especially im-
pressed me. Indeed, Mrs. Case had said: "We have
two members in our church who can become mighty for
God and temperance, if they consecrate themselves, as I
believe they will, to this new work." One was Mrs. T. B.
Carse, a name beloved wherever known by all right-
minded people, for her work's sake. She is now president
of her district and of the Central W. C. T. TJ. of Chicago^
a society which has reached out wider, stronger arms of
help and blessing than any other in the United States.
It has maintained a daily gospel meeting for eight con-
secutive years, in which thousands have been brought to
temperance and Christ. It founded the "Rehoboth," a
name given by Mrs. Carse to the refuge for inebriate wo-
men who are taken there from the police court, and if they
pass their novitiate, are graduated into the beautiful
"Martha Washington Home" outside the city, and thence
into the church and back to a reputable life. It has'
placed four matrons at the four police stations, and in-
duced the city government to help maintain them there.
It sends special missionaries (like Mrs. Skelton and Mrs.
01>enauer),to the wards where foreigners are congregated,
t<> speak to them in "their own tongue wherein they were
born;" also supports a temperance missionary among the
colored people. It keeps open headquarters the year
around, where men come to sign the pledge, and whence
temperance literature is circulated throughout the city
and the northwest. It maintains meetings in various
parts of the city, and in the breezy enthusiasm of its work
is a reminder of the primitive church whose practical
Christianity it so grandly illustrates. It carries on a
lecture course — the chief one of our great city — attending
to all the details of so huge an enterprise, furnishing
elevating recreation to the people"rand putting money in
its purse for the benignant uses of the temperance reform.
9
218 OKIGIN OF "THE SIGNAL."
And at the head of those glorious women who have stood
shoulder to shoulder in tins glorious work, is Mrs. T. B.
Carse, whose good fortune it is to have a lovely home and
time at her command, and whose noble boys, David and
John, beloved by all of us, are the joy of their mother's
heart, and illustrate that discriminating remark of a
great man, " Commend mo to a Christian widow's sons as
models of good bringing up."
But as the "Founder of The Signal" Mrs. Carse will
longest be remembered. I shall never forget the look of
exaltation with which she came to me at Old Orchard
Beach some years ago, and said : " I had a vision last
night of the paper we must have at the West to repre-
sent our broad, progressive work;" and then, with her
beaming countenance and earnest words, she laid her
plan before me, adding impressively: "I have prayed
much about this, and it is to be." Those who know
her magnificent energy, tireless perseverance, and win-
ning manners, will not wonder that Mrs. Carse raised
thousands of dollars requisite for this enterprise from
our generous Chicago merchants, Robert D. Fowler,
Chicago's temperance Maecenus, and his earnest-hearted
wife, contributing, with true English liberality, beyond
others. So we had a weekly paper, with wider space
and fresher news, and later on Our Union (whose pres-
ence in the home, Mary T. Lathrap happily called
" analogous to that of a refined Christian lady,") merged
its destiny with that of its wide awake sister of the west.
So much for nine years' work of one brave temperance
woman.
MISS KIMBALL
spoke on the evening of my own timid debut in the Con-
gregational Church at Union Park. Of fine bearing,
pleasant voice, and clear enunciation, filling that great audi-
torium without apparent effort, I recognized at once in her
gifts and earnestness peculiar fitness for the oncoming
MISS LUCIA KIMBALL. 210
work. Why should it not be so ? Miss Kimball was
born and reared in Maine, of parents noble in the truest
sense, who in their childhood, seventy years ago, took a
firm stand, amid much contradiction, for total abstinence.
No shadow of intemperance ever darkened their home
or that of their children. Indeed, it is a noteworthy
fact that fully ninety per cent, of our temperance women
are not such because of any personal experience or sorrow,
but, on the contrary, have had life-long immunity from
this greatest scourge of home. What a libel it is upon
human nature, touched by God's grace, when the dreary
commonplace is uttered concerning any of our workers,
" Well, I suppose she has suffered, and so she takes an
interest in this movement." Was that the reason why
our Master "took an interest" in poor, dazed, bereft
humanity, or did God " so love the world" as to send the
Sinless One for our redemption ?
Foremost in every reform that tended toward the uplift-
ing of the race, the father'of my gifted friend, often when
standing almost alone, was wont to utter this golden sen-
tence— often on her lips in her references to him : " I
must do what I ought ; God will take care of the rest.'1''
In a letter recently received, Miss Kimball says : " You
know how utterly opposed I am to being written up, and
I trust you will bear this in mind." Being made aware
that something would be stated — her prominent position
in our counsels making this inevitable — she wrote : "If
anything must be said, I do want my parents to have
credit for any effort to do good that I may have put forth,"
and later : " To my mother I owe what no words can
express." A beautiful book, " In Memoriam of our
Mother," has been written by Miss Kimball for circulation
only among the family friends, but the reading of which
is like breaking an alabaster box of ointment, so fragrant
of all rare, sweet virtues is the life disclosed.
220 MARY LYON AND MT. IIOLYOKE.
Miss Kimball is a graduate of Mt. Holyoke Seminary,
that school upon which Mary Lyon's memory rests like
the halo of a saint, where the essence of New England
character and culture is as balmy and penetrating as the
perfume of trailing arbutus on its hillsides, and whence
have gone forth more consecrated young lives on em-
bassies for Christ more distant, adventurous, and widely
varied than from any other one spot upon the globe.
To any person of intelligence " a Holyoke graduate "
stands upon blessed vantage ground in any work for
Christ. The trained intellect might be found elsewhere,
but its combination with trained sensibilities, conscience,
and will, — with self-control and dedication to duty as an
ultimate principle of action, have nowhere, in my judg-
ment, been so grandly illustrated or so strongly accentu-
ated as at " South Hadley."
Miss Kimball was for several years a teacher in Chicago,
but, like many another, resigned her position and left a
vacancy in the overcrowded ranks, that she might join the
newly recruited "Army of the White Ribbon." She at once,
as might have been expected from her training, dedicated
herself to a specialty. Here again the preparation of the
heart is seen. No institution of its kind ever gave the
place to Bible teaching which Mary Lyon insisted on at
Holyoke. Five times did she study the cover off her own
leather-bound copy of the Holy "Word, and I remember
the sweet awe that came to my heart, when I rose to
speak in the " Chapel " where she had stood so often to
talk and pray with " her girls," as I remembered how
she used to come to a duty so sacred straight from
the " silent hour " with that beloved Bible under her
arm. Naturally, then, a generation later, we have in
Lucia Kimball, a pupil of this Bible-studying seminary,
one fitted by long training to make the introduction
of Sunday-school temperance teaching her special work.
It was her thought to have this branch of Christian
INDIAN CHIEF PETOSKEY. 221
instruction systematically carried on by putting into
the International Series the Quarterly Temperance Les-
son, on the principle that thus only would it be regularly
taught, and for the reason that the universally confessed
curse of Christian civilization is intemperance. The
largest Sunday-school petition ever known was the one
circulated by her for this object, presented at the great
Atlanta Sunday-school Convention in 1878, and at that
time acceded to. Subsequently, however, the Quarterly
Lesson was thrown out by the International Commit-
tee at its Saratoga session, notwithstanding a petition
again set on foot by Miss Kimball containing names of
ministers and Sunday-school superintendents, no others
being invited to sign. But our friend works right on,
visiting Sunday-school leaders, petitioning lesson pub-
lishers, and speaking in her earnest, polished way to
audiences from Maine to Great Salt Lake.
Miss Kimball is an attractive writer, as her two books,
" Faith Hayne " (a temperance story) and " More than
Conquerors" (biographies of saintly women),' abundantly
testify. She is invited to do literary work enough to
keep even her busy brain fully employed, and writes for
some of our leading religious weeklies, but allows nothing
to interfere with the beautiful mission for childhood's
weal and home's protection, to which her rare and culti-
vated powers are dedicated. She delights in her mission,
hints at no hardships, advertises no sacrifice, but works
right joyously and bravely on.
THE INDIAN CHIEF PETOSKEY AND THE PLEDGE.
A rare incident occurred at the second camp-meeting in
Petoskcy, Mich. It was at the close of the last of three
meetings held on the day allotted to the subject of tem-
perance. An Irish lady, beautiful and cultured, who had
given her time and talents to the temperance work, was
inviting all who would to sign the pledge aud permit her
222 MRS. KATE M'GOWAN.
to tie on the red ribbon. The night was one of extreme
beauty ; the harvest moon shed its silvery light upon those
assembled beneath the shelter of God's own canopy, who
had come up there, amid the stillness of the forest, to wor-
ship Him. The air was echoing the last strains of " Ho !
my comrades," and the atmosphere, was laden with pray-
ers, when through the centre aisle an aged chief was led
by two of his tribe. One hundred and four summers had
he seen, and still time had left gently her touch upon
him. He walked with the step of dignity which marks
so peculiarly the Indian, and, in touching musical cadence,
he said; "I am Petoskey, chief of the Indian people. I
want to take the pledge from the white lady,* and let her
fingers tie the red ribbon on old Petoskey's coat." It was
a scene fit for a painter, as there, amid such sacred sur-
roundings, the white lady descended the platform and
with a beaming face told of hope and an anchorage be-
yond. With a voice full of tears, she said : " My dear
brother, far away from beyond the blue Atlantic I have
come, from my home in the Emerald Isle, where one I
loved lies sleeping, to take you by the hand, and to call
you, chief of the Indian tribe, ' my brother.' I welcome you
as you clasp hands with us, workers in this sacred cause of
temperance, a cause which means not alone patriotism and
nationality, but, blessed be God, it means religion. I shall
go on my way stronger as I remember that up here in the
wilds of Northern Michigan our numbers are strengthened
by Petoskey's signature." Pointing upward the old man
said, in his native tongue : " I'll meet you beyond that
sky, where we shall need no more moon or sun, for He
will be the light thereof." And so Petoskey signed our
temperance pledge.
* This was Mrs. Kate McGowan, an Irish lady, gifted and beauti-
ful, whose one year of blessed service and whose tragic death are
known to Western workers.
FRANCIS MURPIIY's CAMP-MEETING. 223
THE FIRST TEMPERANCE CAMP-MEETING.
The first temperance camp-meeting ever held convened
at Old Orchard Beach camp-ground, September 8, 1874.
It was a witty and blessed invention of Francis Murphy.
The attendance from the first was large, but on succeed-
ing days a vast and enthusiastic multitude greeted those
who had come from many States with their rich experi-
ence of work in the great cause.
Following the opening exercises, a business meeting
was held at the stand, to which the ladies were invited —
doubtless the first instance of their participation in the
" cabinet councils " of such an enterprise. Mrs. Hartt,
of the Woman's Temperance Union, Brooklyn, N. Y., was
asked to pray, and her appeal to God for guidance, and
for the constant presence and inspiration of the Holy
Spirit, met an earnest response from all those workers, of
so many different " ways of thinking " in religious things.
Francis Murphy's exclamation after the prayer : " Let us
trust — let us just trust — 0 let us come together in God's
name," was prophetic of the spirit that predominated in
the meeting from its first hour.
The first evening meeting was, like those which fol-
lowed it, delightful. It was just " sitting together in
heavenly places in Christ Jesus." Dear old " Camp-
meeting John Allen " opened the meeting by repeating,
with his face all aglow with pleasure, and with his own in-
imitable tone and gesture, the whole of Paul's Epistle to
Timothy. He seems to have the Bible " all by heart."
Experiences and prayer filled up the hour that followed.
It may be interesting to group here a few notes of testi-
monies in the social meetings :
Mr. testified that " the appetite for liquor which
he had indulged during twenty -five years was, upon his
conversion to Christ, instantly taken away."
Mr. J. K. Osgood (founder of the first reform club)
221 FATHER HART.
said : " Temperance and Christianity must go hand in
hand together — we can never separate them."
Capt. Sturdevant : " I am glad to go into the gutter
to bring men out, give them the pledge, get them upon
the total abstinence platform, and into the arms of the
Lord Jesus Christ. No drunkard shall ever have a cold
shoulder from me, unless it is made cold by taking off
my coat that I might put it upon him."
An old gentleman, living near by, told this " pointed "
anecdote :
" Father Hart was a good old man, a preacher here in
Maine in the old times. A retired sea-captain was the
only temperance man in the town where Father Hart
lived. He tried to get his dear old pastor to sign the
total abstinence pledge, but he refused, saying, ' I don't
care much about drink — you all know that ; but I don't
like this idea of signing away my liberty.' Soon after,
he called at the grocery, and the man who kept it, and
who was a notorious drinker and rumseller, came up very
cordial-like and said, ' The Lord bless you, father Hart,
I'm glad to see you ; I hear you've got grit enough not to
sign the pledge, and I bless the Lord for it ; ' and as he
spoke he came up, half tipsy, and leaned on Father Hart's
shoulder. The old dominie jumped up, saying, ' Bless my
soul ! What have I done ? Give me a pledge — quick —
somebody ! I'll not consent to be a post for a drunkard
to lean against.' "
Rev. Dr. Carruthers of Portland, said : " The best
possible method of getting rid of any sin whatever is not
to do it. The best possible cure for intemperance is —
temperance. Moderation in drinking is very likely to go
on to excess in drinking. I spent many years in Russia,
a country overrun with drunkenness through the direct
influence of the government itself, which monopolizes the
entire liquor traffic — every cork bearing the imperial
stamp of the State.
EMPRESS CATHARINE. 225
!<A great Russian statesman went to the Empress
Catharine and urged her to have the traffic stopped.
'But,' argued she, 'it yields the largest part of our reve-
nue.' ' Yes,' he replied, ' but in encouraging your people
to drink, you are cutting down the tree with one hand
while you gather its fruit with the other.' The Empress
did not heed this warning of her wise counsellor. Sev-
enty years have passed, and Russia is now, through all
her vast territory, a nation of drunkards."
Rev. I. Luce : " I haven't much faith in the temper-
ance of political parties. I haven't much hope of a man
if he stands and alone in his own strength only. I have
faith in a man if his hands cling to those of Christ,"
A Brooklyn lady gave this experience : " I was told
that a rumseller wished to see two or three Christian
ladies, begging that they would come quietly and pri-
vately to his saloon. Then it flashed over me: 'Now
if I were anxious about myself spiritually, should I
want a procession of women to file in, and severally and
collectively take my case in hand ? No, I should be like
this man — I should want a very few only, and that they
should come quickly, privately.' And so I thought,
' Why, that we can do, any of us, at any time, in the
spirit of our Master;' and from that clay saloon-visiting
was divested of its terrors. Nearly a thousand have been
visited by our ladies in Brooklyn, and the work is only
just begun. And we have never been treated rudely.
These men are courteous to us and willing to listen to
what we have to say, and I could tell you Avhat would
greatly encourage your hearts, had I time to speak of the
results of our efforts. I could tell you of men who are
Christians to-day who were saloon-keepers six months
ago; of young men whom we have found in these places,
who have signed the pledge, and are now standing nobly
by us as we go on in this work to which God has called
us."
226 HOW ONE WOMAN HELPED.
MRS. MARY E. HARTT, OF BROOKLYN W. C. T. U.
A reformed man introduced Mrs. H. as " the Grace
Darling of the Crusaders," who were rescuing the drunk-
ard from his wreck of shame and woe. She said she
" came only as a Christian woman from her home, not as
a Temperance lecturer." She told a touching incident
on this wise : After one of the saloon prayer-meetings
held in Brooklyn last spring, a woman came to her, say-
ing that as she left the meeting she overheard two rough
men talking. One said : " Jim, come on now and get a
drink." " No," was the answer, " I shan't drink to-night.
I can't forget the way that lady who led the meeting
spoke about our mothers. I'm going to go home. I
won't drink to-night." Said Mrs. Hartt : " I've never seen
Jim, I never shall here ; but I've presented him to God
in prayer many and many a time, and I expect that poor
Jim and I shall meet in Heaven." She continued:
" Dear sisters, men and methods have failed in this work.
They have not been equal to the great emergency. But
God has, in these last days, taught us as never before the
power of prayer, and I believe that by this means He will
exterminate this curse of intemperance from our land.
Let me say to each one here : Consecrate yourself to this
work of God. If you feel that you have not the power,
go to your closet upon your knees before God ; and if you
will take it, He will surely bestow the power richly upon
your soul." There was a dash of drollery in one of Mrs.
Hartt's sentences, which it will do no harm to quote. In
the first part of her excellent exhortation she said : uMy
sisters, begin notv, and dorft come trailing in afterward,
when this thing has become popular."
HOW ONE WOMAN HELPED. COMMUNION WINE.
While numbers of us have been descanting on the evils
of using fermented wine at the communion table, one lady
COMMUNION WINE. 227
of my acquaintance has been quietly at work proving her
faith by works. She is a member of our W. C. T. U.,
and recounts the matter to me in this fashion :
" I have alwavs felt sure our Bible wasn't on the wine-
■
drinking side of the argument, and equally sure that the
Church ought not to be there either.
" More than that, I haven't believed that the Church
desired or meant to be on the wrong side. I was confident
the majority of communicants would prefer an unfer-
mented wine, if well made and fit for use on an occasion
so sacred.
" Some time ago our Church decided not to use fer-
mented wine, but somehow a sort of logwood decoction
got into the chalices, which was entirely out of place and
harmful to our cause. Some of the deacons said : ' We
can't have such a mixture as this — it will not answer ; '
and they were right. The matter troubled me. At last
I said to my husband : ' I can't go out much to the tem-
perance meetings or take an active part in the work of
the Woman's Union, but I can prepare wine enough for
our church of eight hundred members, for all the com-
munions of this year, and I'll do so.' It was no easy
undertaking. It kept me in my kitchen, wide-awake and
on the alert, for several days ; but I've got the wine all
bottled up, and the people are well pleased with it." Let
some lady in each church go and do likewise, and she
will have helped our many-sided cause in a noble, efficient
way.
RECIPE FOR UNFERMENTED WINE.
" Take twenty pounds Concord grapes (Ohio grapes
preferred), and add two quarts of water. After crushing
the grapes, put them into a porcelain kettle ; when at a
boiling heat the juices separate from the pulp and skins.
Then strain through a tin sieve or cullender, using a little
228 "that fossil prayer-meeting."
more water. Add six pounds granulated sugar. After
the sugar is all dissolved, strain through a thick cloth.
Then heat hot and pour immediately into stone bottles,
and seal tightly while hot. The above will make three
gallons.
" If properly strained, it will be clear and of a bright
color. The quality of the grapes will make a great differ-
ence in the quality and quantity of juice. Some judgment
will be necessary as to the quantity of water added. The
above quantity will make three gallons of wine, and if
properly put up in perfect bottles and well sealed will
keep any length of time ; but all air must be kept from it
till wanted for use. Bottles that will hold the quantity
needed for each communion would be best. Two gallons
will serve eight hundred communicants."
The foregoing is furnished by the lady whose unob-
trusive but valuable " temperance work " I have chroni-
cled, in the earnest and prayerful hope that it may serve
the cause she loves.
"THAT FOSSIL PRAYER-MEETING."
She was paying a visit to the home of her birth ; one of
our gentlest and most gifted workers. In a distant part
of the country she had joined us, and, in the warm, vivid
atmosphere of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union,
her dormant talents had budded and blossomed out into
lovely words and deeds " for God and home and native
land."
So well had she wrought, that her name was beloved
by a large constituency of the most earnest and intelli-
gent soldiers of Christ, both east and west. Dutifully
she went to prayer-meeting in the " Sleepy Hollow " vil-
lage of her "auld lang syne." It belonged to one of
those churches whence the edict has gone forth, "Let no
one speak but the holy men." Two-thirds of those who
IS THEEE NO REMEDY? 220
faithfully maintained this meeting and "held up the
hands" of this pastor were holy women; but they had
been strictly taught to " keep silence in the churches."
In Sabbath-school their ministrations were the delight
of the young and the strength of the organization; but
then Sabbath-school was held in the chapel. At the lit-
erary society and sociable the women were the life of the
occasion, and their nimble tongues were in constant requi-
sition to '"make the occasion pleasant and successful";
but the prayer-meeting was a place quite too sacred and
decorous for their participation, though, very likely, if
the excellent deacons had been asked, "Why is this
thus ? " they would have found no better answer than
that " regulation phrase " of the conservative mind from
the days of the Sanhedrim and Pharisees of Christ's era
down to the barbarous races of our own time : " It is
our custom."
A few minutes at the opening of this fossil prayer-
meeting were redeemed by a carefully prepared disserta-
tion from the pastor on some topic previously announced.
Then came a hymn of painfully attenuated continuosity ;
then came what a naughty youth once called " That
Prayer," enunciated at weekly intervals for the last half
century, by Deacon Dutiful ; and then followed that pause
(every reader is familiar with it), dull, dismal, dun-colored,
settling like salt-marsh fog over the assembly and pierc-
ing to the joints and marrow by reason of its borcan frig-
idity. The Quaker's pause, in their meetings of devotion,
is, at least, placid ; is often comforting, and always calm;
but the pause of the Fossil Prayer-Meeting is awesome, if
not actually uncanny. A hymn is absolutely the only
way out, and is welcomed with an eagerness that half
takes away one's breath. Then follow other oft-time
prayers, until from three to five have been not " offered,"
but sedulously solicited, interspersed with " remarks "
230 OUE TRAINING SCHOOL.
not unfamiliar as to their wording, and still less so as to
their scope, all well separated by repetitions, pauses, and
singings, and so on to the end. Now it did not occur to
these devout and well-intentioned prayer-meeting killers,
that our earnest-hearted friend might possibly have said
a word to edification ; or, if it did, their scruples pre-
served them from any such unseemly " branching out."
It did not occur to them that the great, warm-hearted
temperance movement, best known as " Christian," had
in it matter of infinite pith and moment to the interests
of that very "fossil remain" of which they formed a part.
Did they ever observe the lack of growth in that meeting,
the absence of young people (except certain saintly-faced
and silent maidens) and the dislike of Sunday-school
scholars to attend ?
Why must these things be ? Is the wine of God's
spirit being indeed poured into new vessels ? Are Christ's
gleaners flocking to fresh fields because the old are spoiled
by drouth ? And is this process to go on in certain
grand and estimable denominations until the prayer-meet-
ing yields to the inevitable law of non-survival of the
unfittest, and over its vacant courts are written the words
which come into my mind whenever I attend such a
specimen as I have here described : " Behold your house
is left unto you desolate."
W. C. T. U. TRAINING SCHOOL.
The training school for temperance workers is a new
feature of our W. C. T. U. The general outline of study
to be pursued is the following, prepared by the commit-
tee in charge :
1. The origin, history, aims, and methods of the temperance reform
to be systematically taught in a series of studies to be determined,
and lectures to be given by a faculty appointed by the Woman's Na-
tional Christian Temperance Union; the studies to extend through
THE MASTER IS COME. 231
one year and be pursued at home, the lectures to be given in the sum-
mer at some leading Christian resort
2. Written examinations to be held there, on the entire course, and
certificates given in accordance with the results.
3. A model W. C. T. l\. with young ladies' and children's branches,
to be organized, officered by officers of the Training School, and
made, so far as possible, to illustrate the methods taught.
4. The faculty of the school to be chosen by the Executive Committee
of the Woman's National Christian Temperance Union, and author-
ized to select and employ such specialists in physiology, hygiene,
medicine, and different branches of philanthropic, legal, and political
work, as will in their judgment conduce most to the success of the
object in view, viz. : sending out into our local, State, and National
work the largest possible number of women, -especially trained in our
system and methods.
A "school of the prophetesses" (or evangelists), in-
tended as a help to women engaged in Gospel work,
will also be held every summer, in connection with this
training school.
TEE MASTER IS COME.
Dear Sisters :
Our Lord is a most uncomfortable master when he is
but one of many. " Some for self and some for Thee,"
is an offering pitiable indeed. It involves a miserable life,
as all half-hearted life must always be, entailing in worldly
enjoyment anxiety, and in religious duty irksomeness.
" How much of my hold upon the world can I retain ? "
This is the constantly recurring question of those who
take Christ as a master only. In this spirit the young
convert asks : " Can I not dance, if very careful when
and where ? " " Can I not have a game of cards, if only
church members make up the party?" UA master?"
The Christian who takes Christ as such is like the timid
bather who steps into the edge of the wave, where sand
and gravel frietionize him, and floating is impossible;
when if he would launch out into the sea, the swell of its
great billows would bear him up. Those who, in child-
232 A BIBLE STUDY.
like faith, have chosen Christ as the Master, are always
beckoning gleefully to loiterers near the shore, calling-
out in blessed reassurance, " It is better farther on ! "
Let us remember that, whether for weal or woe, we all
have masters. Our forms of speech afford unconscious,
and hence all the more convincing, proof of this.
" The Goddess of Fashion," " Bacchus, God of Wine,"
" Mammon," all these expressions grow out of the instinct
of worship and obedience to something higher than our-
selves. "Be ye not many masters," is the dictate of
worldly prudence not less than of the heavenly philoso-
phy of him who adds the blessed reason, "For one is
your master, even Christ." So let us seek a clear idea
of who our master is and why he is so, for unity of pur-
pose must characterize every life which is to manifest
development that is natural and genuine. If iron-filings
are to fall into line, the magnet must first be held near
them. The heart that is not polarized will never turn
toward Christ, but turning, his attraction will grow
stronger with every throb of that steadfast heart. We
want our lives to have unity and to be full of benignant
strength, and there is One who can make them so, as all
have proved who have tried Him. He was as much
made to be our Master as light was made for our eyes,
air for our lungs, love for our hearts.
The process by which Christ becomes our Master is
analogous to that by which any master is chosen by pupils
intelligent and earnest. We must take his ways in the
place of our own. We must make his words ours, his
maxims our laws, his slightest will our cherished wish.
In brief, we must consecrate our thought, affection, pur-
pose, to our Master. In proportion as students in a
school do this, they make swift progress in the branches
taught. A music-master requires the pupil's unresisting
hand to be laid upon the key-board in thorough abandon-
CONSECRATION AND FAITH. 233
ment to the master's will. Utterly flexible to his com-
mand it must become before he can impart to it the
secret of his skill, and you must put yourself wholly
under his tuition-he cannot teach you till you do So
in a strict .ruse, the hand is consecrated. Then comes
faith in him to whom this consecration has been made
and just how to distinguish the latter from the former
act ia difficult, since by the laws of mind the consecration
is impossible, except on a basis of faith in him to whom
its powers are yielded. Thrice happy are they who, wel-
coming with glad obedience the Mastership of Him who
gave Himself for us, can say with honest hearts, "For
me to live is Christ." 0, how that simplifies a life; how
it chastens and makes holy!
The Master is come. For what? First of all to give
y«»u personal security and individual peace. Some per-
sons pause all their lives long to ponder this wonderful
tact. He is come. No longer down the dim ages does
humanity gaze with wistful eyes, longing "until the day
dawn and the shadows flee away." Nay, "It is finished "
He is come in the full provision for making us at one
with God. In the open Bible is the constantly recurring
invitation, to the "peace that floweth like a river, making
life s desert places bloom and smile."
But, blest with all spiritual blessings in Christ Jesus
let us not forget that the Master is also come in the mar-
velous opportunity of this "the Gospel age." To Chris
tian women this coming is most of all significant. We
have all along been amateurs in doing good, but we are
learning m the blessed latter dispensation of these days,
that to do good is the business of life-is just what Chris-
bans are for, not as their secondary business, but as their
irst-before riches, before knowledge, before honor, all
these tailing into line after those other occupations with
which the Master was so busy when He trod the ways of
234 "SAVED TO START WITH."
men. This business of being such people and doing such
things as shall help make those about us more like what
they ought to be, grows daily in the comprehension of all
thoughtful disciples of our Lord. We are learning more
and more about the blessedness of the Benignant Life ;
understanding more perfectly the truth that not in the
acquisition of a language, not in the mastery of a piano
key-board, not in acquaintance with current literature
lies the secret of the happiest life, but that to guard
the ninety and nine which went not astray, to train their
tender steps to love the safe, sure path, and then to go
out after the hundredth who has wandered
"Away on the mountains, bleak and bare,
Away from the tender shepherd's care,"
in this lies the sweetest of human joys.
A grand old word is that Saxon word " lady," meaning
" giver of bread." But " the Master is come " in the
deeper insight which leads us to revise this definition in
accordance with the latest researches, so that it reads,
" lady, giver of the Bread of Life." In the sweet evangel-
ism of home, some are bestowing their best energies —
and this world has no employment that is more sacred —
while daily increasing numbers are giving their leisure
hours in the larger home of Christian philanthropy, where
society becomes the foster parent of thousands worse than
motherless. Let us work from, rather than toward the
cross. " Saved to start with," (as a sweet girl phrased
it once,) let us strike out into the desert from the sweet
oasis of our " rest of faith," bearing the waters of life
to those who, on the barren sands, cheated by the mirage
of wordly pleasure and parched by the soul's insatiable
thirst, stretch towards us their feverish hands for help
and succor.
CHAPTER XVIII.
W. C. T. U. WORK FOR THE HOME.
" Combination view " — Church — Saloon — School-house — Home —
Mother and boy — Philosophy of our plan of work — Doctor, Editor,
Minister, Teacher must all stand by the Christian mother — Society
the cup-bearer to Bacchus — The sovereign citizen — Education of the
saloon — The arrest of thought — Mrs. Mary H. Hunt, National Super-
intendent of Scientific Department.
IN the evolution of the W. C. T. U., the light of Christ
having illumined the tempted human heart, comes
next to the next larger circle made up of two united
hearts. Lord Erskine said that "twelve honest men
inside a jury box, were the best results of civilization."
But we may say more truly that the bright, consummate
blossom of our Christian civilization is what Wintrier
pictures as "the dear home faces whereupon the fitful
firelight paled and shone," as those bound by the tender
tie of kindred and affection gather around their family
altar and their fireside hearth. This Home, then, is
the shrine for whose high sake all that is good and
pure on earth exists. It is the fairest garden in the wide
field of endeavor and achievement, the place where we
are best beloved that we are anywhere, and in it dwell
those who love us best that they love anybody. Yet,
from the curse of the drink habit and the liquor traffic,
home is like the shorn lamb, to which no wind is tem-
pered. Gaze on the " combination view " which life's real
stage presents, and compare its actual pathos, its strange
romance, with that mimicry we rightly name " the play."
For life is the only drama worthy of our study. Upon
(235)
236 " A COMBINATION VIEW."
its real stage behold a " combination view." Study
home's environment. Think of a Christian mother's
tragic fight to save her boy and discover whence is the
origin and what is the philosophy of our simple " plan of
work "in the W. C. T. U.
Behold on one corner of the street a church, stately
and beautiful, its tall spire pointing like a finger up toward
(Jod, and leading your heart thither. Behold upon the
other corner of that same street a school-house, with its
widely welcoming door inviting boys and girls to enter
and drink at the pure fountain of knowledge. But be-
tween these two, behold an institution equally Ameri-
can, equally guaranteed by our laws, more than equally
fostered by our politics, more than equally patronized by
our people. The youngest child that reads these lines
knows what I mean, for this third institution, so cozily
sandwiched in with church on one side and school-house
on the other, has a sanded floor, and curtains half way, a
screen across the front so that you do not see what is
going on inside, and fumes coming out of it which, if you
are pure and cleanly in your habits of life, incline you
to pass by upon the other side. But there is another fea-
ture of this " combination view." Indeed, if there were
not this book would have no being, because the sacred
theme of woman's temperance work would not have been.
Just across the way from the dram-shop stands the Home.
What docs the Woman's Christian Temperance Union
propose doing to rear defences round the place, even as
the hills are round about Jerusalem ?
First, it has made a study of the situation. It lias
found that among the little children who come to Sunday-
school and sit on the front seat with their feet far from
the floor there are just as many boys as girls, with faces
just as innocent and sweet. But it has found that in the
intermediate classes of the Sunday-school there is a de-
THE GOSPEL OF PREVENTION. 237
plorable weeding out of the boys; that in the Bible-class
young men are conspicuous for their absence, and that on
communion Sabbath two-thirds of those who partake of
the emblems of Christ's sacrifice are women.
But in the homes of our fortunate membership (for
ninety per cent, of our workers never knew the drink-
curse there), are fathers and husbands, sons, brothers,
and lovers too noble and true for us to accept the cynical
explanation that " girls naturally take to good ways and
bovs to evil ones." Our women believe that special
efforts should be made to help the mother in her unequal
warfare with the dram-shop for the preservation of her
boy. It is plainly perceived by them that something is
wrong in the popular division of responsibility by which,
although the father may be a moderate drinker, the fail-
ure of the boy to grow up good and pure is adjudged to be
his mother's fault. Hence their studies of the science of
heredity and cognate subjects and their careful circulation
of scientific treatises, with a view to opening the dull eyes of
the public to the changeless law of God that " whatsoever
a man soweth that shall he also reap." But this is not
enough, for girls, equally with their brothers inheriting
the taste for stimulants, seldom develop it ; hence in the
environment we must seek for farther explanation. How
many of us can think of homes where a noble Christian
mother taught total abstinence to her boys and girls alike,
enforcing pure precepts by a spotless example, from which
the boys, though often by nature more amenable to gos-
pel truth than their sisters, have gradually sunk away
into the slavery of the drink habit. And so the W. C. T.
U. has arranged its careful, systematic plan of work with
strict reference to the child in the midst who is also in
the market-place, where they are bidding for him — the
men who keep saloons. For they must constantly recruit
their patronage from the ranks of our youth, or it will
238 METHODS OP THE DEAM SHOP.
ultimately fail. This is a matter of business with them,
and of business only. As one of them said to our own
Mrs. Hunt of Boston, " Just so long as there is eight
cents profit on a ten-cent drink, so long I shall stick to
my trade." What then can such a man do to render his
success absolutely certain save precisely what he does,
viz. : carefully study the natural and innocent tastes of boys
and of young men — their taste for amusement, fondness
of variety, and love of young company — that he may lead
them into his trap with games, songs, stories, object les-
sons, literature, all mingled skillfully with the bewilder-
ment of tobacco and alcoholic drinks ?
The W. C. T. U. naturally asks the question, What are
the little foxes that spoil the vines, with their beautiful,
tender grapes ? What are the errors in a boy's training,
and the failures of this church and school near by to take
sides with the mother in the fight to save her son ? Alas,
perhaps the dear lady herself has never studied hygiene,
or the laws of physical life, especially the relation of food
to the appetite for stimulants. Let us then begin just
there with the scientific gospel of whole wheat flour, a
diet largely farinaceous, simplicity in dress, abundant
ventilation, and generous exercise.
But these great, moulding forces of society — how can
we secure their allegiance to our plan of rescue for that
boy ? How shall they be intelligently arrayed in solid
phalanx so that the sum total of society's benignant force,
at least, shall come up to the help of the Lord, the mother
and the boy against the mighty hosts of the saloon ?
" Benignant forces, did you say ? Why, they are on
your side already," replies the untrained well-wisher who
" doesn't belong."
Are they, indeed ? Let us investigate. Here is the
boy, with his mother, in the fortress of home. Into that
stronghold comes the family physician, " revered, be-
"THESE THINGS OUGHT YE TO HAVE BONE." 239
loved." How often he prescribes, not " for external
application only," the alcoholic stimulants against which
the boy has been so sedulously warned. Into that strong-
hold comes the newspaper year after year, with its plea
for the " superior manliness " of moderate drinking.
Into that stronghold come men of kind heart and good
business standing, whom the boy has seen going day after
day to the saloon just opposite. Out of that stronghold
goes the boy to Sunday-school, and though lie may be
taught many good things and true, may grow familiar
with the wanderings of the Israelites, able to enumerate
the sacred mountains, or tell the story of the cross, he is
not taught the Pauline doctrine of total abstinence for
others' sake ; he does not study about the Bechabites, the
Xazarites, the Hebrew children, Sampson, John the Bap-
tist— total abstainers all, and spoken of with highest
praise for this high virtue. He is not shown the daily
application of that deep principle, " The body is the
temple of the Holy Ghost ; he that destroyeth this temple
him shall God destroy " — not in vengeance, but as the
sequence of a law full of benignity. Perhaps if questioned
as to this neglect, the Sunday-school teacher (noble and
well-intentioned though he be) will answer, as indeed
I have often heard him : " It might be well to teach these
tilings, but then we have so much to do. You see, there
is the lesson to be said, and the golden text, the general
questions, the singing, giving out of books, besides the
foreign missionary exercises, and we really can't find
time." This familiar explanation always reminds me of
what my little sister, who detested mathematics, said one
day as she came running in from school and flung her
slate and book upon the table as she called out triumph-
antly : " Mother, I'm quite too busy going to school to
study Vithmetic ! "
Perhaps, indeed, some of our good friends in Sunday-
school are as " far back " as a worthy old gentleman in
240 THE ARREST OF THOUGHT.
Illinois who was asked by the W. C. T. U. to introduce a
quarterly biblical temperance lesson into his class, and to
whom, on his replying that there were no suitable pas-
sages, the ladies read the story of the sons of Jonidab,
whereupon this veteran teacher exclaimed: "Well, I've
belonged to the church nigh on to forty years, and I
didn't know there was any such a piece in the Bible! "
The boy sits in the old family pew at church and seldom
hears a temperance sermon, though there is no prohibition
argument stronger than " Every plant that my Heavenly
Father hath not planted shall be rooted up.'* and no total
abstinence text for childhood like " Keep thyself pure."
The boy sees the pastor set out upon the sacramental table
intoxicating wine, and offer it as the symbol of the Life by
which we live. He knows that his mother would not suffer
that cup to stand on her own table, or its contents to pass
her lips at home. He knows how good and noble is this
minister, and mightily indeed would mother s total absti-
nence teachings be bolstered up if pastor and Sunday-school
teacher but confirmed them. They never do, however, in
their official capacity at least, and, though the lips are
silent, the hard young head grows skeptical concerning
mother's notions, and concludes : " They're well enough
for girls, but for a boy it's different, you know ! " He
goes over to the public school, and finds there a well-
intentioned woman who would gladly aid and abet his
mother's plans for his physical salvation ; but one thing
she lacketh,and that is just what doctor, editor, preacher,
and Sunday-school teacher lacked before her. What is it ?
THE ARREST OF THOUGHT.
Gladly would she instruct him in the laws of physi-
ology, chemistry, and hygiene, as opposed to the drink
and the tobacco habits, but it simply does not occur to
her even as it did not, in former days at least, to the
other worthies I have named.
THE boy's temptations. 241
" Evil is wrought for want of thought more than for
want of heart."
Suppose that in this day of science-worship the school
should echo the mother's total abstinence teachings;
suppose that with the majesty of law and dignity of learn-
ing, the State should require and the teacher inculcate
lessons like these ? Then indeed it would be " manly " to
let strong drink alone ; then it would be steadily wrought
into the warp and woof of boyish character and habit to
" abstain from fleshly lusts that war against the soul."
But the boy goes out into society, and perhaps the hand
of beauty or of fashion presses into his the cup that
cheers and then inebriates ; perhaps the " nearer oue still
and the dearer one yet than all other " persuades him for
a love sweeter just then than mother's, to pledge her
health in wine. Perhaps some man of influence who
takes a social glass merely to close a bargain, to conciliate
an opponent, to win a vote, or simply to comply with an
elegant custom, asks " mother's boy" to treat. And thus
what ought to be the benignant force of that larger home
we call society, fails in the imminent and deadly breach
of temptation to be " a power not of herself that makes
for righteousness " in the anxious mother's well-beloved
son.
But all the way toward manhood that dram shop, so
social, so seductive, has been just across the street. In-
deed the boy has run the gauntlet of scores and hundreds
of such places, and not unscathed, as he went out into
life to take his chances witli the rest. He has found out that
in municipal council room, legislative hall, and national
congress, the so-called guardians of the public weal have
been the guardians of the liquor traffic. He has found
that the government of the nation his mother taught him
to love next to his home and God, throws its protecting
aegis around the dram shop rather than the home.
242 MRS. MARY H. HUNT.
Dear friends who read these lines, written in sorrow,
not in anger, seeing these things are so, what manner of
persons ought we to be who compose the W. C. T. U. ?
Heaven be thanked that our " plan of work," developed in
nine years of prayer, study, and experience, is simply
this : to bring about the arrest of thought in the intellect
and conscience of husband, father, physician, editor,
pastor, teachers, fashionable leaders, and official law-
makers, so that perceiving their relation to the mother's
anxiety and the boy's temptation, they may discharge
their duty.
But we do not forget that all homes have not a Chris-
tian mother to be the priestess of their altar fires. Alas,
some women are intemperate, and many women need
missionary work done in their own hearts ; many children
are orphaned or worse than motherless. Hence, for
home's sake, we have special lines of work radiating
thither as a centre, even as all roads once led to Rome.
The Bands of Hope, the Reading Rooms and Friendly Inns,
Police Station, Rescue work for Women, and many other
branches will be mentioned in their appropriate place.
But be it understood, once and forever, that it is for home's
sweet sake we toil, striving to rear high the defences
around that sacred citadel of health, happiness, and relig-
ion, and knowing if they are not reared, then home shall
fall, and when home falls — the world !
MRS. MARY HANCHETT HUNT,
Superintendent of the department for introducing the
study of scientific temperance into our schools and
colleges, is a native of Canaan, Connecticut. The
Taughtonia Mountains, in their course through western
Massachusetts, with the beautiful Housatonic winding
through their valleys, give to that region the rugged and
picturesque scenery for which it is famous. Their rocky
MRS. MARY H HUNT.
HER PURITAN ANCESTORS. 243
peaks and wooded hills reach over into northern Con-
necticut, and there in the town of Canaan, one Fourth of
July morning, a little girl was born whose quick brain
and true heart were destined to do more for America's
real independence than most statesmen of our day have
either dreamed or realized. Pier father, Ephraim Han-
chett, and his brothers were iron manufacturers, brineine
their ore from the Salisbury mines, first discovered and
opened by their great-great-grandfather. This far-away
ancestor, fresh from his Welsh home and training, saw
the ore cropping out from these rough rocks, bought the
mountain side from the Indians for a song, built his forge
on the stream hard by, and here, in this primitive fash-
ion, were the beginnings of the famous Salisbury iron
works. He was thrifty and industrious, accumulated
what was a fortune in those days, and dying, left it to his
only son. This son died in middle life, leaving a large
family of boys. Only Ephraim (grandfather of our
Mary) remained near the old home in Canaan. His wife
(Mary's paternal grandmother) was a woman of strong
Christian character, who reared her boys, Ephraim, Isaac^
and John, to fear God, and abhor strong drink. When
the great thought of the Temperance Reform came to
Rev. Dr. Lyman Beecher, in his parish on Litchfield hills,
seeking the co-operation of his brother ministers in his
county, he came to Canaan ; securing the hearty sym-
pathy and help of "Parson Cowles," of the Congrega-
tional Church. Meetings were called, the people&gath-
ered to hear Beecher's burning words, and to begin the
mighty battle against intemperance that is raging still.
Then and there was organized the Litchfield County
Temperance Society, witli Rev. Dr. Lyman Beecher for
President, and Ephraim Hanchett, Jr., father of our
scientific temperance apostle, one of its Yice-Presi-
dents— his mother's training had been prophetic of this
244 REV. PETER THACHER.
new office, which found him, a young man, with that sus-
tained enthusiasm of humanity and already markedly
developed Christian character, that made him, by all the
forces of his nature, a life-long friend and ardent sup-
porter of both the temperance and anti-slavery causes.
But it was only distilled liquors they fought against at
first. Every family had its cider barrel. The decanter
from which they had been wont to treat their minister
and other friends was put away, but a pitcher of cider
was set in its place. Had the Mary Hunt of to-day been
present in good Lyman Beechcr's meetings, and had not
the prevailing prejudice frowned upon the woman who
should dare to rise and utter her convictions, they would
soon have learned that since alcohol is the favorite ingre-
dient in cider, as well as in rum, and since the appetite
for alcohol, as for all other poisons, insensibly grows by
what it feeds on, all beverages containing it are danger-
ous and should be included in the pledge.
Upon her mother's side Mrs. Hunt is descended from a
long line of Puritan ancestrv, dating back to " Rev. Peter
Thacher, a distinguished minister of the gospel in Sarum,
England, in the sixteenth century." An ancient memoir,
still extant, says : " He was a man of talents, and pos-
sessed a liberal and independent mind ; he dissented from
the established church, and being, in consequence, har-
rassed by the spiritual courts, resolved to turn his back
on royal and ecclesiastical folly and persecution and emi-
grate to New England for the enjoyment of religious
freedom." The death of his wife altered his determina-
tion. There is still in existence a letter which lie wrote
to the bishop of the diocese, in which he firmly declines
reading certain directions of the vicar-general, which he
said were " against his conscience and would tend to dis-
turb the order of worship." " Many of this family, with
puritanical zeal and courage, opposed the prelatic power,"
OLD SOUTH CHURCH, BOSTON. 245
says this old record. His son, Thomas Thacher, then in
his early minority, turned from the University of Cam-
bridge (England), disgusted with the prevailing ecclesi-
astical tyranny to which he must have been subjected,
and, with his father's brother, Rev. Anthony Thacher,
of the celebrated St. Edmund's Church, Salisbury,
England, sailed for this country, landing in Ipswich,
Mass., June 4, 1635. Completing his preparation for the
ministry under the tuition of Rev. C. Chauncy, in Ply-
mouth, young Thomas Thacher was ordained pastor of
the Congregational Church in Weymouth, Mass., January
2, 1644.
When the Old South Church was founded in Boston he
was installed its first pastor February 10, 1670, and con-
tinued in that station until his death. Thacher's Island,
in Boston harbor, received its name from the fact that
Rev. Anthony Thacher and wife were thrown upon its
shores, the sole survivors of a shipwreck, in which his
cousin, Rev. Anthony Avery, and family, who came with
them from England, were lost, Whittier's beautiful
poem, " Swan Song of Parson Avery," has immortalized
this scene. Most of the male descendants of these Thach-
ers, like their ancestry in England, were ministers, fill-
ing, in their respective generations, some of the most
influential pulpits in eastern Massachusetts. Among
them, the Old South, the New North, the New South, and
tiie Brattle Street, — Congregational churches in Boston, —
and many churches of the same order in the suburban
towns. Upon their scholarly and noble lives New Eng-
land annals dwell at length.
"When Peter Thacher, fourth generation from Rev.
Peter — of Sarum, England — was ordained pastor of the
Congregational Church in Attleboro', Mass., November
30, 1748, he was — according to family tradition — the
fourteenth oldest son, in succession, employed in the
246 WONDROUS THINGS AND WONDROUS RESULTS.
work of the gospel ministry." An old lady of Milton,
Mass., recollected hearing sermons from Thachers of five
generations in direct succession.
On the commencement of the controversy between the
American colonies and our English ancestry, these men,
in their various generations, are recorded as " opposing
with noble zeal and courage, the various stages of British
encroachments on colonial rights, from their pulpits and
the press of those days." The early New England pul-
pit shaped, not only the future history of that section,
but directly and indirectly that of the nation. James
Thacher, M.D. — sixth generation from the first Rev.
Anthony — was a surgeon in the Revolutionary army.
When eighty years old, he closes an historical paper in
the Xeiv England Magazine of July, 1834, with these sig-
nificant words: "Eor seven years and a half I was in
the service of our country in the great rebellion of 1775,
and participated in the glorious consummation of Inde-
pendence. ... I have a recollection of days fraught
with wondrous things and wondrous results. I have
seen our precious liberties and freedom wrested from the
hands of the oppressors, by the immense sacrifice of
lives, of treasures, of oerils, and of sufferings. How-
many have I seen at the hour of death exclaiming : ' 1
die for my country!'1 I now see the fair heritage of our
fathers in imminent danger of being sacrificed at the
shrine of a reckless, sordid spirit of party interest. I
have, seen public offices courting competent men to fill
them, and I have seen them filled by men, who, with a
religious conscientiousness, acquitted themselves of duty.
But this seems already to be antiquated morality ; for I
now see unworthy, incompetent men, seeking and laying
claim to public offices, as a reward for desecration and
unfaithfulness. My fellow-citizens. I have seen the days
that tried men's souls. I claim the privilege of age to
CHURCH IN MALDEN. 247
forewarn you, that, unless you view your elective fran-
chise in a light more precious than heretofore, ere loug
you will have no office to bestow ; all will be anarchy,
confusion, ruin, and despair. 0! how great would be my
consolation, could my benediction avail for the meliora-
tion of my beloved country's welfare !"
Plymouth, June, 1834.
Rev. Peter Thacher, D.D., pastor of a Congregation-
alist church in Maiden, Mass. (fifth generation), was
chosen by that town a member of the convention, called
in 1780, to form a Constitution for the Commonwealth of
Massachusetts. "Few were more active or influential"
in that important work.
From such a maternal ancestry Mrs. Hunt is descended,
— the ninth in the generations since the Rev. Anthony
and Thomas Thacher came to this country. What won-
der, then, that this same gift of intellect, of Christian
sensitiveness, of humane and patriotic zeal, of choice
and fluent speech, should crop out in a feminine de-
scendant, under the influence of these more tolerant days !
Surely, the fact is a salient illustration of her favorite
subject of heredity.
The little girl Mary, on Canaan Hill, was bright and
frolicsome, committed from the first to the sunny side of
every circumstance, and brim full of a harmless fun, that
was held in check by a quickened conscience ; for there
was born in her heart, when she was less than nine years
old, the love for and faith in the God of her fathers
which has been the controlling inspiration of her life.
This early experience toned, but by no means shaded,
her natural, happy girlhood.
Says one who shared her life as a child :
"In our long daily walks across the fields to the little
brown school-house, her busy brain and hands were
always finding treasures. She spied and bore off the
248 MRS. HUNT IN A LOCUST TREE.
first pussy-willows leaning over the brook we crossed on
stepping-stones, and brought home in her apron to her
disgusted mother some little grasshoppers, the fruits of
her research into a sheltered nook, when the March sun
had coaxed them from their hiding-place, as proof that
the long, dreary winter was gone. The principal value
of a tree in her eyes then was the good seats on the limbs,
the higher up the better. She did not stop to analyze
her delight in the beautiful landscape about her home.
The squirrels and the birds were her friends, but books
were then her trial. She learned easily, but the monoto-
nous lessons were irksome. She was too full of fun to
apply herself to study, so, of course, was often in disgrace
with her teachers. The teachers complained, the parents
reproved, but it availed little. One summer day, after a
serious talk with mother about a certain arithmetic les-
son for the next morning, Mary asked permission to
climb into her favorite locust tree and sit there, promising
that she would " get it then." The picture of that fun-
loving girl, perched high in the leafy locust branches,
with book and slate, studying a little, and watching the
birds more, is one long to be remembered. But her
play-days were almost over. At fifteen she came to real-
ize that life had problems for her solving, needing honest
preparation. Conscience and ambition were roused. A
change came over the spirit of her dreams. The intel-
lect of this nature-loving child began to assert itself.
She heard voices calling : ' Face the other way.' The
dog's-eared, worn school-books which had been her trial
she now took up in quite another spirit. With a deter-
mined will and earnest purpose she studied to learn.
Her teachers were surprised and delighted at her pro-
gress. In one year of bard study she had gone over the
work of two. At sixteen, with some misgivings, she
engaged to teach a country school, and surprised herself
HER EDUCATION. 240
and friends by her power of waking- the love of study
even in the dullest and most wayward of her pupils.
The turbulent, lawless children, who had been, the term
before, the terror of the neighborhood, were now well-
behaved, studious boys and girls."
A \ car of teaching was followed by study at Amcnia
Seminary, X. Y., where Rev. Gilbert Haven, afterwards
Bishop Haven, was president. A little later on, we find
her a student at Patapsco Institute, near Baltimore,
where Mrs. Almira Lincoln Phelps presided as principal.
For the influence of these eminent educators, at that
formative period of her life, Mrs. Hunt is very grateful.
She graduated with honor from Patapsco, and was at
once chosen as a teacher in this same institution. As a
student, the natural sciences were her specialty, and in
this department she taught with a success foreshadow-
ing our coming superintendent of scientific instruction.
When extending the invitation to become one of the
faculty, Mrs. Phelps said to her, " I have always designed
to keep you here. Added to other qualities, you carry
your own sunshine with you, and are always true." But
she did not keep her long, for in the autumn of the fol-
lowing year she was married to Mr. Leander B. Hunt, of
East Douglass, Mass. In the coming years, hers was the
home-life of the wife and mother, of the lady in society,
dispensing hospitality with a liberal hand, and a helper
in benevolent, Sunday-school, and church work.
The two younger of her three children died in infancy,
but she had two step-children, who bear witness to her
fidelity in words of love that could not be more tender
were they writing of their own mother.
In the autumn of 1865, Mr. and Mrs. Hunt removed to
Hyde Park, then a Boston suburb, just springing out of
the Avilderness. The Congregational church was but a
handful of people, worshiping in a hall. The novelty of
250 HER FIRST PUBLIC SPEAKING.
the situation and the need of work fired her enthusiasm,
and, with a company of devoted ladies, she toiled hard to
build up the church and to help crystallize the new
society on a religious basis.
She was quickly recognized as a leader, and, before
she realized it, was organizing and helping set in motion
forces that have shaped the character of this enterprising
place.
In the misfortunes that attended the family about this
time the strength and heroism of Mrs. Hunt's character
was exhibited. She had been active as a Christian since
her childhood, but now she learned those more advanced
lessons of the faith in God which trusts unfalteringly in
the dark, and the real consecration that lays all on the
altar of a Heavenly Father's unexplained will. Thus
does God fashion with sunshine and storm and the
primer's knife His chosen fruit-bearing vines.
A member of the church of her fathers (the Congrega-
tionalist), she had been brought up to believe "a woman
should keep silence in the churches." Her first depart-
ure from this ancient custom was at the earnest request,
almost command, of her pastor, Rev. P. B. Davis, that
she should relate to the Friday night church prayer-
meeting, as she had to him privately, something of her
spiritual experiences. From that time, in response to
the solicitations of Christian friends, her voice was often
heard in the prayer-meetings of her church — and her first
lessons taken for the larger utterance waiting her.
To the education and training of her only surviving
child, Alfred E. Hunt, she devoted herself until he grad-
uated from the Mass. Institute of Technology in Boston,
in 1876, and went out to make a man's place for himself
in the world.
Home cares were lessened. She had lost her relish for
general society. Always a student, even in her busiest
EEV. JOSEPH COOK'S LECTURES. 251
years, the Bible grew more and more to supplant other
books, and now she turned to its study with a zeal that
increased with her leisure to gratify it, little herself
dreaming whereunto it would lead her. As she studied,
'• a great hunger," as she says, " came into her heart to
do more for the Master." She supposed this would be
met with perhaps new "additions to the large Bible class
of ladies, who recall her teaching with enthusiasm ; or
another burdened soul to comfort; or another poor family
to look after.
The Woman's Temperance Crusade, five years before,
swept over the country, reaching the East, gathering into
its ranks of workers many noble women, but not yet the
Leader of our Educational Department.
With much timidity and shrinking, in response to
appeals, she had given a few Bible Readings in the mis-
sion churches of Punkapaug, Milton, and Clarendon Hills
near her home. That the people listened when she spoke
encouraged her.
And now accidentally, or providentially, her thoughts
were turned to the physiological or scientific side of the
Temperance question. These impressions were intensi-
fied by listening to Rev. Joseph Cook's lectures on "Alco-
hol and the Brain." With absorbing interest she began
to read on this phase of a hitherto, to her, trite and com-
mon-place topic. On every page she saw fresh evidence
in natural law of the relation of the Temperance Cause
to the uplifting or downfall of the race, and to the answer
to the prayer '.'Thy kingdom come." The ancestral fires
were glowing in her spirit, and when a friend who had
heard her Bible Readings urged her to give, in a distant
country town, a Temperance talk, she did not dare say
" No."
On the Easter Sabbath night of 1879, in the town hall
in Leominster, Mass., she gave her first Temperance
252 MASSACHUSETTS W. C. T. U.
address. When, a few weeks later, the Mass. W. C. T. U.
appointed her a vice-president of the State Society, she
was ready to do with her might what she could. The
unpopularity of a cause to which convictions and con-
science were committed was no barrier to this descendant
of the Puritans. In the solitude of her home, over no
personal experiences, but the scientific works of Drs. Rich-
ardson, Lees, Story, Hargreaves, Carpenter, and others,
she had been converted to no ephemeral interest in the
Temperance work — so clearly to her vision her Master's
cause. The rapidly developing gift of public speech had
found its mission, and quickly attracted attention.
In less than six months from the first " arrest of
thought " on this subject which had so fired her enthusi-
asm, she was speaking three and four times a week in its
interests, under the auspices of the Mass. State W. C. T.
U. — shrinking and trembling at her own temerity, yet
longing to utter the alarm she felt for the future of a race
poisoning itself, soul and body, with alcohol. The follow-
ing autumn, at the repeated solicitations of the Boston W.
C. T. Union, she accepted a position which made her their
advocate for this reform in the churches of the city where
so many of her maternal ancestry had preached the Gos-
pel of Grace and Freedom. With so little previous plat-
form experience, this was a severe test of her faith in the
promise, " Go, and I will be with thy mouth." The
result proved the genuineness of the call. Pulpits from
which no woman had ever spoken before were opened to
her, and before the year closed the work and worker
received the hearty indorsement of the most eminent
men as well as the public of that cultured city.
It was an early conviction with Mrs. Hunt that the
success of the Temperance reform depends upon the uni-
versal education of the successive generations of the
people as to the real nature and physiological effects of
SCIENTIFIC TEMPERANCE. 253
alcoholic beverages. To accomplish this, in this country,
she now devoted her life. She quickly saw that the
public school system of America must be the vehicle,
and that suitable text-books must be prepared. Dr. Rich-
ardson's Lesson Book on Temperance, just published,
was too advanced for the common schools — the Alma
Mater of the masses. An extended correspondence and
consultation with friends of the cause, of longer expe-
rience, led her to invite Miss Coleman to write "Alcohol
and Hygiene," a book now used in many intermediate
schools in this country. At the close of her year's en-
gagement in Boston, the books being ready, the National
Woman's Christian' Temperance Union, at their annual
meeting in that city, in 1880, created the Department
for the Introduction of Scientific Temperance Instruction
in Schools and Colleges, and made Mrs. Mary H. Hunt
its Superintendent, sending her out commissioned to make
real her vision of hope. Cordial hearings were granted
her by popular and scholarly audiences in different States,
as she unfolded the plan of educating all classes in child-
hood and youth to abhor strong drink, by teaching them,
as a regular branch of study in the schools from text
books, graded from the comprehension of the primary to
the higher students, what Alcohol is and what it does to
the living body of the drinker as well as the character.
People had said before, " The Temperance Reform must
begin with the children." This was a showing how to
" begin" effectively. " It is just the thing to do," " I
wonder this has not been done before," enthusiastic
hearers said. As the work developed, it became evident
that other than moral arguments were needed with Boards
of Education with beer and whisky-drinking constituents.
Said a polite chairman of a Board of Education, "We
must teach what the law requires man." " Now if the
law of the State only required this about Alcohol taught,
254 LAW IN MICHIGAN.
we could do it." " And the law of the State shall ere
long require you," mentally rejoined our earnest-hearted
Superintendent, who began at once planning and working
to that end, and the Michigan Legislature enacted the
following law in 1883 :
CHAPTER III.
" Sec. 15. The district board shall specify the studies to be pur-
sued in the schools of the district: Provided always, That provision
shall be made for instructing all pupils in every school in physiology
and hygiene, with special reference to the effects of alcoholic drinks,
stimulants, and narcotics generally upon the human system. ... No
certificate shall be granted any person to teach in the schools of Michi-
gan who shall not pass a satisfactory examination, after September
first, 1884, in physiology and hygiene with particular reference to the
effects of alcoholic drinks, stimulants, and narcotics upon the human
system. "
Vermont passed a similar law in November, 1882. To
few is it given, to work so broadly for the future as our
leader of the educational forces, with her noble band of
State Superintendents of her Department, is doing.
Perhaps no woman in our great national society has
risen so rapidly to eminence as Mrs. Hunt. The bent of
her mind is scientific, and she brought special preparation
to her work, having, as a student, excelled in the natural
sciences and made a careful study of the best and latest
researches in England and France, as well as here, con-
cerning the effect of alcoholic stimulants upon the tissues
of the body and the temper of the soul.
CHAPTER XIX.
THE W. C. T. U. IX SOCIETY.
The Light of Christ in the circle of society— The hostess of the
While House -Sketch of Mrs. Lucy Webb Hayes— Memorial por-
trait—Lincoln Hall meeting— "The Two Bridges "—Mrs. Foster's
address— Presentation at Executive Mansion— President Garfield's
reply—" Through the Eye to the Heart"— Lucy Hayes Tea Parties,
Impressions of the Garfields — Society work of young women —
Mrs. Frances J. Barnes of New York — Miss Anna Gordon —
Y. W. C. T. U. of Michigan University— Wellesley College— Kitchen
garden — Miss McClees — Sensible girls — "The W. C. T. U. will
receive"— Nobler Themes— "All for Temperance " — Miss Esther
Pugh, Treasurer of National W. C. T. U.
THE next evolution of the W. C. T. U. is into the
domain of Mrs. Grundy. This ought to be conge-
nial soil for the growth of every kind of helpful thought.
Society should be, and will certainly become in the resti-
tution now going forward, a larger home for all who
dwell there. The social sentiments, under that mild
sway which Christian hearts confess, are those which
most ennoble human nature, because widest in scope and
most general in endowment. When the Golden Rule
shall be wrought into deeds within the social realm;
when in that charmed circle " all men's weal shall be
each man's care," then will the strong be glad to bear the
burdens of the weak, and total abstinence will be " the
fashion." But the key note of social observances is set
high up in the octave of society. When Dr. Guthrie, of
Scotland, turned his wine glass right side up at a banquet
(and that means up side down,) it changed " the custom "
of thousands in the bonnie land of cakes and ale. When
(255)
256 HE HOSTESS OF THE WHITE HOUSE.
Lady McDonald, of Canada, banished alcoholics from her
dinner table, and Sir and Lady Leonard Tilley gave to
seven hundred, guests an evening entertainment, elegant
in its appointments as befitted their high station, yet
without wine; when the good Queen of England said,
" Every person at my table shall obey his conscience,"
thus rebuking those who sneered at the total abstainers —
then the light shone into a wider circle of influence for
the W. C. T. U. Significant indeed is the fact that the
grandest as well as earliest pioneer in the highest rank of
American social life was a daughter of Ohio, and an ear-
nest friend of the Women's Temperance Crusade.
MRS. PRESIDENT HAYES,
The Hostess of the White House.
Probably there is no woman in the United States who
has been more earnestly prayed for or so much beloved
by the W. C. T. U. as Mrs. Rutherford B. Hayes. A
plain, straight forward account of her life and character
is here attempted, from sources the most trustworthy.
Dr. Webb, the father of Mrs. Hayes, died when she
was an infant, but any account of her which makes no
reference to her mother is like the play of "Hamlet"
with Hamlet left out. When her daughter was about ten
years old, Mrs. Webb determined that she would remove
from Chillicothe to Delaware, Ohio, with her two sons
and her little girl, the youngest of the family. The Ohio
Wesleyan University had been recently established there,
and was the magnet which attracted this sagacious mother.
Subsequently she took rooms in the College, and here for
two years Lucy recited with her brothers. Mrs. Webb was
of the best blood in the land, as many think, for she was
of New England ancestry. Her convictions of right and
her loyalty to duty had the three-fold intensity of inherit-
ance, education, and personal experience. The Bible was,
MRS. LUCY WEBB HAYES.
THE MOTHER OF MRS. HAYES. 259
with her, judge, jury, and advocate, on all questions con-
cerning practical every-day life. Three letters lie before
me from those who were personally acquainted with Mrs.
Webb. This is their testimony:
" She was a woman of solid worth, rare common sense,
and symmetrical Christian character. lam sure if the
course of Mrs. Hayes is such as to command the respect
of the true hearted people of our land, she inherits the
ability to make it so largely as a legacy from her mother."
Another letter, from an altogether different quarter,
employs precisely the same phrase as the first :
" The mother of Mrs. Hayes was a lady of rare com-
mon sense, in which the daughter strongly resembles her."
A third has this :
"There is one trait in the character of Mrs. Hayes
which I should like to emphasize for the sake of any who
may read your sketch. She absolutely will not talk
<■ gossip.' Even in the intimate confidences of daily inter-
course, she is as guarded as in the presence of the multi-
tude. The executive mansion has for its mistress one
who is a living exemplification of Christ's Golden Rule.
Except in very rare instances, when some act of oppres-
sion to the poor or the defenceless outrages her sense of
right, she is always thoroughly kind in expression. I
think this trait of carefulness for the feelings of others a
gift from her mother, who had a nature exceedingly genial
and kind. It is indeed a blessed thing for our country that
such a woman had the training of our President's wife."
Dear reader, perhaps that little girl of yours is yet to
be the hostess of the nation. Will you not give her just
as good advantages for the discipline of her mind as you
afford her brothers, and for her heart a daily exhibition of
the faith that works by love ?
So shall she make the humblest station high.
So shall she 'mong the highest take her seat
And find herself at home.
260 MRS. HAYES AS A STUDENT.
Two years at the Ohio Wesley an University were fol-
lowed by several years of study in the Cincinnati Wes-
leyan Female College, of which Rev. Mr. and Mrs. P. B.
Wilbur had the management. Many of the noblest
women of the West, foremost in missionary, temperance,
and other Christian work, were graduated here. Under
the influence of these gifted educators and their succes-
sors, the daughters of Ohio have matured characters full
of the benignant strength which discipline of mind can
only give when Christ in the heart tempers and mellows
the clear light it has imparted. One of these students, a
life-long friend of Mrs. Hayes, and foremost among the
women philanthropists of our day, writes as follows :
"Lucy Webb was a first-class student. I was a mem-
ber of the same class in botany and other studies with
her, and I have reason to recall my feeling of mingled
annoyance and admiration, as our teacher, Miss De Forest,
would turn from us older girls to Miss Webb, who sat at
the head of the class, and get from her a clear analysis
of the flower under discussion, or the correct transposition
of some involved line of poetry. Somewhat of this
accuracy was doubtless due to the fact that she had been
trained in the severe drill of the 0. W. University. She
remained in the Ladies' College of Cincinnati until she
completed its course of study."
While yet in her teens, she met Rutherford B. Hayes,
who, after his graduation at Kenyon College, Ohio, had
opened a law office in Cincinnati. He writes of her :
" My friend Jones has introduced me to many of our
city belles, but I do not see any who make me forget the
natural gaiety and attractiveness of Miss Lucy."
One of her friends gives these interesting items :
" It was my good fortune to be a guest at the small and
unpretentious wedding of Lucy Webb, in 1852. The only
attendant of the young pair was a beautiful child of eight
HER CHARACTERISTICS. 2G1
years, the daughter of the bridegroom's only sister. A
few days ago, this same child, now the wife of a dis-
tinguished citizen of Columbus, 0., sat beside her aunt,
Mrs. Hayes, acting once more as her attendant, and
looking down from the gallery on the sublimely simple
ceremonies of the inauguration of R. B. Hayes as Presi-
dent of these United States. It has been a marriage of
almost ideal happiness, and to overstate the devotion of
Mrs. Hayes to her home, her husband, and her children,
would be almost impossible. The heroism she displayed
in sharing her husband's army life has been the theme of
many an admiring newspaper reporter. There are some
incidents connected with this chapter in her history which
would enhance its beauty and impressiveness, but they
are too sacred for our pen."
Her characteristics are perhaps sufficiently indicated in
the foregoing statements. " Bright loveliness and devo-
tion to principle " are given as the chief. What might
have been positive and almost angular in another, is so
tempered by sweetness and gaiety of spirit, that she is the
most influential of all persons with her husband. " His
heart doth safely trust in her."
Mrs. Hayes has been from childhood an earnest Chris-
tian, a member of the Methodist Church. Her expres-
sions of sympathy for the suffering and her constant
benefactions to the poor, are not offered through the
accepted public channels, but rather so quietly that,
prominent as her social position has long been, they are
almost lost to the public gaze. Her unostentatious
habits are well known to our people already. Since the
Republic was founded, its shoddy element has never
received a more substantial rebuke than from the simple
costume, gentle home life, and quiet manners of this model
" Lady of the White House."
To dress " as becometh women professing godliness,"
262 HER COSTUME.
yet not so as to attract special attention, is the endeavor
of a larger number of thoughtful ladies to-day than in any
previous age, and the women of the church are fortunate
in having such a leader as Mrs. Hayes. Notice the quiet
good taste of her costume, the simple, natural dressing of
the hair, the modestly covered throat, and fair, un-
punctured ears of this noble Christian matron — this
" Cornelia," whose " jewels " are the three bright boys
and sweet young girl who call her mother.
HER TEMPERANCE RECORD.
To us this is a subject of peculiar interest, and especial
effort has been made to get at " the truth, the whole
truth, and nothing but the truth." Although she never,
so far as has been learned, participated in the crusade
work, she sympathized heartily with those who did so,
and was at least a nominal member of the Executive
Committee of the League in Fremont, Ohio. An officer
of that society writes : " Occasionally her noble face
brightened our meetings with prayer. General Hayes
gave us the use of his hall for our temperance mass
meetings and daily prayer meetings. I have attended
receptions at his residence after his election as Governor,
and never was a drop of anything stronger than coffee
offered to his guests. The temperance women of America
may congratulate themselves on having a Christian
woman, true as steel, in the White House, and as such
she is certainly entitled to our confidence, and I should
deprecate any course on our part that savored of dictation
or distrust."
Mrs. Hayes has been the most eloquent of temperance
lecturers to those about her, by reason of her total abstin-
ence from the products of the vineyard, the brewery, the
still, and yet she never " speaks in public." Her home
life is most lovely, her children are models of noble
ORIGIN OP WHITE HOUSE PORTRAIT. iM-'}
behavior, her charities arc unobtrusive and unfailing as
the dew.
For the last two years Mrs. Hayes lias been associated
with her friend Mrs. Dr. John Davis, also Mrs. Dr. Rust,
Mrs. A*. R. Clark, and other leading ladies of Cincinnati
and elsewhere, in the Woman's Home Missionary Society
of the M. E. Church, of which she has accepted the
Presidency. It will cooperate cordially with the W. C. T. U.
in temperance work among the ignorant and ungospelled
masses of the South, and on the far frontier.
Two years after the great crusade we began the new
century with a temperance man from the Crusade State
as President, and an earnest Christian temperance woman
for the hostess of the White House.
In this we trace a "justice" both "poetic," and, what
is vastly better, providential.
THE HAYES TESTIMONIAL COMMISSION.
This was formed on the suggestion of Rev. Frederick
Merrick, a well-known professor in Ohio Wesleyan Uni-
versity. Dr. Merrick privately addressed letters to
temperance leaders, suggesting a temperance memorial of
the noble course pursued by Mrs. Hayes in banishing from
the White House all intoxicating liquors as a drink. The
plan met with earnest approval and a " commission" was
appointed, in which by Dr. Merrick's request and that of
the W. C. T. U. of Delaware, 0., I accepted the " laboring
oar." But for the cooperation of Miss Esther Pugh I
could not have discharged the duties of this arduous
position, in addition to those already assumed. In the
interest of the movement, thousands of documents were
sent out and addresses delivered in all the leading cities.
Our local unions did most of the " honest, hard work,"
the Good Templars showing the same fraternal and help-
ful spirit they have uniformly manifested toward us. It
261 THE COMMISSION IN WASHINGTON.
was decided that the memorial should take the form of a
portrait of Mrs. Hayes, to be presented to the nation
through the incoming President. David Huntington, of
New York, President of the National Academy of Design,
was chosen as the artist. An elegant frame was carved,
under the superintendence of Ben. Pitman, by pupils of
the Cincinnati Art School, and presented by ladies of that
city, and a photo-gravure of the picture executed by Barrie,
of Philadelphia. It is hoped that this representation of
the painting may be sold so extensively as to lay the
foundation of a fund for the free distribution of temper-
ance literature. All the work done by the commission
was a free gift, and whatever income may be realized for
the fund will be applied to the purpose named.
PRESENTATION OF THE PORTRAIT AT THE WHITE HOUSE.
On the 7th of March, 1881, while Washington was in
splendid spirits and gala attire, our commission was
represented there by its executive committee and other
leading ladies of our society. Mrs. Clara L. Roach,
President of our auxiliary in the District of Columbia,
with her capable coadjutors, had made all needed prepara-
tions for us. Mrs. Senator Blair and her noble husband
had not spared pains to help ; Miss Caroline Ransom, the
gifted artist, had rendered invaluable service ; and Rev.
Dr. Lanahan, from the first our wise and genial counsel-
lor, was untiring in his efforts on our behalf.
Some of us were in the brilliant Senate Chamber on
Inauguration Day. Most of us heard President Garfield's
inaugural, and all witnessed the unrivalled pageant of the
streets. On the afternoon of that day President Hayes
and Mrs. Hayes, with their sons, came privately to see
the picture. Most of our committee being present, Mrs.
Hayes warmly greeted her old friends, Dr. and Mrs. Mer-
rick, and spoke kindly to each of us, saying, in her simple,
UNVEILTNG OP THE PORTRAIT. 265
friendly fashion: "I have done nothing worthy of all
•* CD J
this, and I do not know how to thank you for your kind-
ness."
In the evening, at Lincoln Hall, public exercises were
held, and, in the presence of an immense audience, the
picture was unveiled by Dr. Merrick. It is ten feet in
height and seven in width, the frame, with its monogram,
clusters of grapes, and symbolic leaves and flowers, being
a casket worthy of the jewel it enshrines. Mrs. Hayes,
plainly but richly dressed in velvet and lace, stands in the
foreground of a pleasing landscape, the only reminder of
the picture's motif being a bas-relief upon a pedestal,
representing a symbolic figure of Temperance leaning
upon an urn, whence flows good, old-fashioned cold
water, " sparkling and bright in its liquid light." Banked
with rare flowers, the great picture was the center of a
stage adorned by the W. C. T. U. of Washington with
plants and vines, until the ladies seated behind the bright
CD
footlights seemed in the midst of a brilliant parterre, to
which the rarest charm was added by a magnificent
basket of flowers sent from the conservatories of the
White House by Mrs. President Garfield. Only a synop-
sis can be furnished of the addresses made on that occa-
sion, and my own is given first only because its " official "
character renders this the decorous order.
ADDRESS.
Before we can at all estimate the significance, to the Temperance
Cause, of her example whom we are here to honor, we must turn away
from the victories already gained and contemplate the mountains of
difficulty that loom up ahead of our advancing hosts. For there are
three mighty realms of influence, which the Temperance Reform, based
as it is on science, experience, and the golden rule, has hardly yet
invaded. The world of the fine arts, of romance, and of fashion still
sneer at our total abstinence " Daniel come to judgment,"' and deny
him a place in their stately halls and at their festal boards. From the
days of Homer and Virgil to those of Tennyson and Longfellow, the
poets have been singing, in tuneful cadences, the praise of wine.
266 GENIUS MUST BE OUR ALLY.
From Praxiteles to Powers, the sculptors have delighted to idealize
the coarse features of Bacchus, and those types of female beauty
which correlate with his. From the antique frescoes of Pompeii,
through gorgeous pictures of the Italian, Dutch, French, and Spanish
schools, down to .those of Meissonier and Bougereau, the choicest
pigments of the painter have been lavished to furnish forth convivial
feasts, and throw a halo around the orgies of the satyr and the merry-
making of the priest.
Music, too, has always been the alluring Circe of the wine cup,
whose captivating charm in classic days lent a fascination not its own
to the triumphal procession of staggering bacchanals, and drinking
songs are to-day the favorites of those college glee clubs, successors to
the antique choruses, which help to demoralize young manhood in
the bewildered years of the second and third decades. But what
shall be said of the wizard pen of the romancer, with its boundless
sweep through time and space? Alas, with what borrowed livery of the
imagination has it not disguised the dangers of the moderate drinker,
and bedecked the brutal pleasures of the debauchee ! Heroes have been
men mighty to drink wine, and heroines have found their prototype
in Hebe, cup-bearer to the gods. From the sensuous pages of the
Greek romancers, through mediaeval tale and legend, the reeling pages
of Fielding, the chivalric pageantry of Scott, the splendid society drama
of Thackeray, and the matchless character panoramas of Dickens,
down to our own society novelists; in all the witching volumes over
which the beaming eyes of youth have lingered, the high lights
of convivial enjoyment have been brought out in most vivid word
painting, and its black shadows as studiously concealed. Now, be it
remembered, that the poet, the artist, and the novelist, mighty inter -
.preters of nature and the soul, will always maintain their empire over
the human heart so long as it is a willing captive to the love of
beauty, and the beauty of love. So that until we win an assured
place for the Temperance Reform in these supremely influential
realms of thought and expression, our success cannot be considered
permanent. Until Genius, with her starry eyes, shall be gently
persuaded to lay her choicest trophies at the feet of Temperance,
there will remain for us much territory to be possessed. But be
it ours to form a solemn covenant and one never to be broken,
with the high priests of the aesthetic and emotional, so that the
most romantic Reform in Christendom, the most poetic, ideal, and
generous shall be fitly celebrated by sculptor's chisel, artist's brush,
and novelist's enchanting pen. The beautiful portrait soon to he
displayed, painted by the noblest master of his art in all the land, is
the avant-couricr of many a trophy which our cause is yet to win.
But the question will be asked, How is this reciprocity to be
MRS. GRUNDY MUST BE WON. 267
achieved? The answer is nol far to seek. One other question yields
it: What is thai other realm, even more potent in its influence than
that of the fine arts or the romancer? Who build the libraries, the
picture galleries, the academies of music? Who have the leisure and
resources to cultivate that line discrimination which alone satisfies she
exigent demands of the artistic temperament? Who but that class,
small, yet most potent, which by wealth, position, culture — one or all
of these — is called the "fashionable class," because its example
becomes the law of the social world? That which is fashioned is shaped
or moulded, and the shaping, moulding power of the fashionable
class has abundant illustration in this audience and everywhere. A
queen wore high-heeled shoes to conceal the shortness of her stature,
when lo, for women tall and short there went forth a dispensation of
high heels. A prince had a wry neck and pul on standing collars,
when behold, standing collars became the rule for all men every-
where. A lady of the court decided that the abnormal frontal con-
figuration of her cerebrum would be best concealed by bangs, and
you, young ladies, know how that "bang " has reverberated throughout
Christendom !
Now, key to concert pitch the significance of facts like these; lift it
above the paltry, evanescent fashion of an hour to the level of a
fashion having such moral significance as sets the joy-bells ringing in
the hearts of hopeless mothers and unhappy wives. Think what is
meant to that total abstinence cause, wdiich seeks God's glory
through man's conformity to the indwelling lawr of a clear brain and
steady hand, when the first lady of the Republic, instead of cherishing
intoxicating liquors in their immemorial place of honor as the emblem
of hospitality and kindness and good-will, banished them from cellar,
side-board, and table, as the enemies of her home and of the guests to
whom she would do honor!
"From the days of Alexander the Drunk to the present, wine has
freely flowed in the houses inhabited by the world's rulers. Lucy
Webb Hayes has stopped that flow in one." The keynote of social
observances is set high up in the octave of society. "Where Mc-
Gregor sits is head of the table." The first question in fashionable
life is not "What ought I to do ?" but, "What will Mrs. Grundy
say about it ?" "It is not for kings, O Lemuel, it is not for kings
to drink wine," had been for ages the reproving voice of inspira-
tion, and those to whom it spoke had turned a deaf ear to its
counsel and squandered their priceless opportunities for good, so that
it was left for h Christian Queen of American Society to be the first
who should not only hear but heed this voice of God.
What arithmetic can calculate the sum total of homes restored,
hopes brightened, temptations routed, brains clear, that would have
2G8 THE TWO BRTDGES.
been clouded, eyes bright that would have been blood-shot or tear-
stained, but for this one woman's brave, thoughtful, loving deed ! It
has been like a beam in darkness, a torch held up in the gloom, " a light
in the window for thee, brother," a beacon flaming grandly out on
the most dangerous headland of the Republic's coast, and it shall
grow and gather light and mount up to the zenith like another sun,
shedding its genial rays into the darkest heart and most desolate
home. It is for this we honor, and shall always love her, the gentle
lady of the White House, who deserves the grateful homage of this
Nation more than many a hero in whose honor statues have been
carved, odes written, and paens sung. It is for this that many loving
hands have wrought in the Testimonial Commission, and millions of
loving hearts will perpetually enshrine her memory. What shall be
the decision of our new President and his wife we cannot tell, but we
can wait and pray. By nature, he belongs to the people of church and
home and philanthropic guild; we know he has a great, kind heart,
and his gentle wife has sent us, on this happy evening, these beautiful
flowers, in token of her interest and good will. God bless and guide
them both!
The chief aim of our temperance workers in this day, is to cause an
arrest of thought concerning the reasonableness of total abstinence, in
the minds of the intelligent and well disposed. There are many ways
of doing this, but none, perhaps, more effective in our practical age
than the argument from experience and observation. The guest at a
dinner whence the hostess had banished wine was met by logic of this
sort, when he petulantly murmured in the ear of his next neighbor,
" At this rate it won't be long till these fanatics will announce that we
must dispense with mustard on our roast beef." Whereupon the
answer was: " If taking too much mustard on roast beef had saddled
this country with taxes, disrupted its homes, dishonored its manhood,
agonized its women and children, emptied its churches, and crowded
its jails and poor-houses to overflowing, I think I would be willing to
take my roast beef without the mustard to the end of time. " Analo-
gous to this line of thought is that which seven years of honest hard
work have impressed upon the temperance women of America.
Going out with the Gospel life- boat, these Grace Darlings of Christ's
Church have rescued the wrecks of manhood just as they were sink-
ing beneath the seething flood of intemperance ; but faster than they
could pull these out of the swift tide others came floating down, until
at last the women resolved to go higher up stream seeking the cause
of this awful waste of human life, when, behold, they found two
bridges upon which endless processions of people were crossing. One
was of solid masonry, so strong that the heaviest railroad train or a
caravan of elephants could hardly cause a vibration of its mighty
"the royal line." 269
arches, which rested on the massive piers of science, and the golden
rule. Across the entrance was carved this motto, Abstain from fleshly
lusts which war against tlie soul. Behold the healthful happy throng
upon the grand teetotal bridge! Remember they are at a premium
with life insurance companies, and in time of pestilence they are of
all classes most likely to escape; remember too, that from their ranks
the successful arctic and tropical explorers have been taken, also the
champion athletes of every kind. Watch where they move, the early
pioneers, Billy J. Clark and Lebbeus Armstrong, the doctor of medi-
cine and t lie doctor of divinity arm in arm. See Lyman Beecher and
Justin Edwards, side by side ; Pierpont the poet and Delevan the man
of wealth; gentle Father Matthew and his army of followers, John
Hawkins and his Baltimore comrades, with the Washingtonians
behind them, Sons of Temperance and Good Templars, with their
brotherly mottoes and bright regalia; the Catholic Total Abstinence
Society; Neal Dow, and John B. GougTi, the first saying "total absti-
nence for the individual and total prohibition for the State," the other
ruefully declaring, " I could no more drink moderately than you could
fire off a gun moderately." Look where fall into line Francis Mur-
phy, with " malice toward none, and charity for all," his blue ribbon
army following, and Dr. Reynolds, Knight of the Red Ribbon, with
the manhood of Michigan behind him, "Daring to do right," See
the long procession of the W. C. T. U. with the badge of white and its
favorite motto, "For God and home and native land." Proud are all
these to serve as guard of honor to Lucy Webb Hayes, who moves for-
ward with the step of a queen, saying, ' ' Why should not America set its
own fashions and develop its own individuality ? Why should
Europe furnish our social precedents ? They have standing armies ;
we do not imitate them; they have crowns, we do not wear them! "
" Now I beheld with eyes serene
The very pulse of the machine!
A being breathing thoughtful breath,
A traveler between life or death,
A perfect woman nobly planned
To warn, to comfort and command,
A creature not too bright or good,
For human nature's daily food,
And yet a spirit, still and bright,
With something of an angel's light."
But look again, the Church moves forward; the Bishops of York,
Exeter, and Gloucester, Canon Farrar and Canon Wilberforce, side
by side with five thousand of the leading clergy of the Church of
England, true to the glorious motto of " Noblesse oblige."
270 " MODERATION BRIDGE."
Here follows the Methodist Church, -with Bishop Simpson at its
head, the Society of Friends, Spurgeon and Moody, Theodore Cuyler,
and William E. Dodge, Edward Everett Hale and Dr. Miner, with the
flower of all the clergy from both sides of the sea. And next march
those noble leaders in the State, who, amid the jeers and cavils of the
majority, have borne and labored and had patience, Sir Wilfrid Law-
son, temperance chief in England's Parliament, and our own noble
Senator, Henry W. Blair, the Temperance leader of the American
Congress, God bless him.
Behind them march Justice Strong and Secretary Windom, Sena-
tors Dawes and Logan, with a goodly following in Congress. Next
come Governor St. John, of Kansas, the hero of the Constitutional
Amendment, and Governor Plaisted, of Maine, with the red ribbon in
his button-hole ; then the Governors of Massachusetts and of Georgia,
with a procession of their peers in rank, while countless myriads fol-
low from all classes of our rich #nd varied civilization, both North and
South, and behind them all comes the quick tread of childish feet, as
the Sunday-school and Band of Hope send their recruits, carrying bright
banners, on which gleam the talismanic words, Tremble, King Alcohol,
we shall grow up ! Thank God for the total abstinence bridge, so safe
and solid, and for those who walk thereon for their own and others' sake !
But stretching across the dark and swollen river of intemperance is
another bridge, rocking and rickety, standing on the outworn piles of
custom, precedent, and self-indulgence, with "Moderation" carved
upon its entrance, and about half-way across, one long, swaying
narrow plank, where, with great circumspection, and a very level
head, some balance themselves successfully, as did Blondin at Niagara.
Great and motley is the throng that sets out upon this bridge, unmind-
ful of warning voices in the air calling, Be not deceived, God is not
mocked, whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap! Wine is a
mocker ! At the last it biteth like a serpent and stingeth like an adder.
The ignorant, the sensual, and base are here, with the trade-mark of
the drink demon burnt into their cheeks; the young and rash are here,
and, strange to say, in the great army march thousands of the gifted
and the good, whose eyes are holden by the tight cords of antiquated
but relentless social usage. Ministers march here with Bible under
arm, ear-marked with the proof -text of their special pleading, and
unmindful of the spirit of His philosophy and life, who to a benighted
age declared, " I have many things to say, but ye cannot bear them
now." Many walk carefully the narrow plank, and with a fortunate
heredity, and an exceptionally balanced organization, cross in safety
and beckon to the deluded throng behind them, who sway to right
and left, and tumble headlong into the surging flood. Men of most
brain grow dizzy first, because strong drink darts to the brain as a
panther leaps upon a deer. Hence, when men boast of how much
ILLUSTRIOUS VICTIMS. 271
liquor they can drink without being overcome, they unwittingly
reveal their close relationship to evolutionary ancestors! Listen to
Byron's dirge, one of the most illustrious of the brilliant geniuses who
have fallen from Moderation Bridge:
"My days are in the yellow leaf,
The flower and fruit of love are gone,
The worm, the canker, and the grief
Are mine alone."
Listen to Robert Burns :
" Then gently scan your brother man,
Still gentler sister woman;
Though they may gang a kennin' wrang,
To step aside is human,"
And then he steps aside, to rise no more.
Listen to Edgar Poe, crying out in his remorse:
" Take thy beak from out my heart,
And thy form from off my door!"
Quoth the raven — " Nevermore!"
Listen to the tortured moan of Charles Lamb, of Richard Brinsley
Sheridan, of "Webster, of Tom Marshall, of poor Dick Yates, and the
pitiful procession of poets, wits, and orators who have made the
awful plunge from Dr. Crosby's bridge. Remember that the tendency
of yesterday becomes the habit of to-day and the bondage of to-mor-
row. Remember the testimony of that officer of justice, who said: "I
never yet in my lifetime of experience sent a total abstainer to the
poor-house or the jail." Remember, all who have fallen into the dark
river of intemperance have fallen from Moderation Bridge, none from
the other. Remember, if there were no drunkard on earth to-day and
moderate drinking should continue, there would be plenty of them
to-morrow. Look once more at the procession headed by half a mil-
lion drunkards dropping into the tide, a million moderate drinkers,
two millions of occasional, fashionable drinkers, and behind them all
the boys and young men of our land — and then, as you shall face the
record in eternity, I call on you to choose on which bridge you will
cross, as a brother of humanity, a patriot, a Christian! "
To Dr. Merrick the thought of this work, now ap-
proaching its culmination, was first given, and his was
the pleasant office of displaying to the eager throng the
artist's work. He spoke as follows :
dr. merrick's address.
It is the declaration of Him whose every utterance is truth, and
whose are the kingdoms of this world, that "righteousness exalteth a
nation, but >in is a reproach to any people;" that " it is not for kings
to drink wine, nor princes strong drink, lest they drink, and forget
the law, and pervert judgment." The same high authority declares
11
272 REV. DR. MERRICK S ADDRESS.
drunkenness to be a sin, and because it is a sin, and the destruction of all
man's highest interests, pronounces a solemn woe upon him who gives
his neighbor drink.
Drunkenness, though confined to no age or people, is eminently
the reproach of our modern civilization. The evil is wide-spread and
deep-rooted. It is the vice of no particular class. It is found in the
palace of royalty, as well as in the hovel of the peasant ; in halls of
legislation and seats of learning, as well as in the marts of trade and
the guilds of industry. It pervades every department of society. Cul-
ture, social standing, and political position furnishing but slight power
to resist its solicitations, while the wreck and ruin which follow in its
path defy description. The very earth groans under the tread of this
monster vice. That it is destructive of individual welfare, of domes-
tic peace and social order; that it is the most prolific source of pauper-
ism and crime; that it demands an enormous waste of the public
resources, and heavily burdens the people with needless taxation,
thus retarding human progress and greatly depressing the standard of
civilization, is unquestionable.
Modern science in unveiling this mystery of iniquity, shows these
results of the use of intoxicating beverages to be inevitable. She not
only confirms the teaching of Revelation, that "wine is a mocker, and
strong drink raging," but explains that from the action of alcohol
upon the human organism, it must be so. It follows from a law as
inexorable as fate. How to check, and finally to eradicate this great
evil, is becoming one of the vital questions of the age; one worthy
the serious attention of statesmen, as well as of philanthropists.
Though not my purpose now to attempt a portrayal of the evils of
intemperance, or to discuss methods of reform, I may be allowed to
say that the vice is many-sided, and that one of its most salient points
is social custom. The social glass is undoubtedly the most frequent
initial step to drunkenness. Plato recognizes the fact. Lord Brougham
quotes his remarks approvingly, and finds their illustration in English
society. John Bright, for this reason, urges the higher classes to
banish the intoxicating cup from their tables. Luther styled this cus-
tom the "sauf teufel" of Germany. Bismarck has taken up the
watchword, and is sounding it through the Fatherland. Lead-
ing statesmen of France, as Guizot, Thiers, and Jules Simon, with
many others, have not only seen and lamented the evil of social
drinking, but have set the example of abstinence.
Undoubtedly, whatever is done to render unfashionable the wine
cup at social gatherings, tends greatly to diminish the amount of
drunkenness. Many appreciating this fact, have ceased to treat their
guests to intoxicating beverages. But no other instance of this has
occurred so marked, and influential for good, as that of her, who for
the past four years has been the honored mistress of the White House.
LETTERS. 273
The moral courage, the exquisite tact, the inimitable grace with which
this change was effected, command our highest admiration. "While
cheerfully recognizing, and heartily commending what others have
done in encouragement of this most desirable reform, we must be
allowed to say, in the words of the ancient prophetess, "Many
daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest them all."
Appreciating its moral grandeur, and recognizing the beneficial
results that have followed, and which must continue to follow this
act, the friends of temperance and good order throughout the country,
irrespective of party affiliations, have caused to be executed a memo-
rial painting as their testimonial to the noble example thus furnished
in the exclusion of intoxicating drinks from the table of the Executive
Mansion for the past four years.
I esteem it a high honor to be permitted, in this distinguished
presence, to unveil a portrait of her whom the people delight thus to
honor — late the mistress of the Presidential Mansion — Mrs. Lucy
Hayes. Eccam!
With his closing words Dr. Merrick drew aside the
screen and gave the lovely picture to the view of an
admiring audience, which testified its pleasure by con-
tinued applause. Both eye and ear were charmed ; for to
afford opportunity to enjoy the sight, music filled the
interval. Mrs. Woodbridge's name, as President of Ohio
W. C. T. U., was next on the programme, and although
not fully recovered from recent illness, she had come to
Washington to fill her appointment, but her suffering
returned with such intensity that she was obliged to leave
the platform, to the very great disappointment of her many
friends.
LETTERS.
Mrs. Alford, Corresponding Secretary of the Committee,
read extracts from the large number of letters received,
expressive of full endorsement of the movement, and of
regret at inability to be present at this time so fraught
with interest. Rev. Dr. Cuyler, Felix R. Brunot, Mrs. E.
J. Thompson, Mrs. Elizabeth Thompson, Neal Dow, Dr.
Holland, John G. Whittier, General Hancock, Mrs. E. G.
Hibben, President Woolsey, Mrs. Livermore, Gov. Little-
274 MRS. FOSTER, OF IOWA.
field, Mrs. Dr. McCabe, Mr. Huntington, the artist, and
Mrs. M. A. Marshall, sent messages of regret.
Bishop Jaggar of the Episcopal, and Bishop Simpson
of the M. E. Church, Hon. Wm. E. Dodge, and many
others had already written, expressing entire sympathy
and hearty unity with the movement.
Mrs. Fanny Barnes, of New York, now spoke a few
graceful and forcible words in behalf of the young ladies
of the country, after which Mrs. Judith Ellen Foster was
introduced.
mrs. Foster's address.
In no way can we estimate more clearly the civilization of any age
or time than in the study of the laws of that age, or time, or people,
for law is the crystallization of ideas, and the embodiment of senti-
ment. Through the whole Justinian code, in the Magna Charta, and
bill of rights in the Declaration of Independence, in the Constitution
of the United States, in the constitutions and statutes of the various
States, in the ordinances of our cities, in the petty regulations of our
school districts do we see this illustrated. It is so under despotism.
Law is the crystallization of the despot's thought or will. It is so
under all forms of aristocracy. Law there is the embodiment of the
sentiment of a few or part of the people. Particularly true is this of
our American civilization, of our age and time, for here every man
makes his direct impress upon the law. I wish every woman did.
Then do you ask, dear friends, why I am here to speak of the depart-
ment of temperance work that I represent — the legislative ? Because
I know that any example like this will help to give us righteous law.
Because I know that when the women of America, and the men of
America shall think and feel as this noble woman. thought and felt,
the laws on our statute books will be a terror to evil doers and praise
to them that do well ; and thus, dear friends, representing as I clo the
department of legislation of the Woman's National Christian Temper-
ance Union, I rejoice to-night to know that sometime the will of that
brain shall be crystallized into law; and thus I appeal to you, dear,
good women, if you honor her and her example, make it yours; men,
if you honor her example, make it yours, and then by and by it shall
be the voice of the law. We have said much of woman's work, but,
gentlemen, our interests and yours are one; what helps you helps
us, and what helps us helps you. I remember, as I stand here to-
night, that it was the hand of a man that painted this beautiful
picture. But I remember also that a day or two ago I stood in the
A PLEA FOR BETTER LAW. 275
studio of a lady of our city, and I beheld a woman* painting the
glorious picture of a glorious man — General Thomas, the hero of
many a battle. I said : ' That is all right ; you paint us and we will
paint you.'
Dear friends, I come from the West, where the Mississippi rolls
down to the Gulf, and as I look over this audience, I see men from
my own State; see others from brave, grand Kansas, that not only
helped to free the slaves, but has been the first in the sisterhood of
States to put a protest against the rum traffic into its organic law.
There are men here, too, whose homes are where the Golden Gate
opens upon the beautiful Pacific. If I were to bring a garland
to-night from the homes of these, it would be of grain, such as is
grown upon our prairies that roll and roll and laugh out loud in
streams of joy, so glad they are the soil is free — of flowers, also, that
grew upon our prairies, not so delicate, perhaps, as those greenhouse
tints, but of richer hues and deeper green, and I should have it tied
by a ribbon of gold and silver taken from our mountains, wherein is
hid the wealth of nations — and then, having laid it before this queen,
I would pray that dews distilled from our rivers might fall softly
upon it and keep it ever fresh.
I cannot do the Avork which comes to me to-night, unless I give you
one last appeal. A great English statesman has said: "It is the
business of civil law to make it hard to do wrong and easy to do
right." The woman we are here to honor has made it easy to do right
and hard to do wrong; and thus in her own dear self she has accom-
plished that which is the end and aim of all legislation, is it not?
But, dear friends, we want every one of you to put his sentiment
where it shall be as wide as the possible limit of his influence. Men,
we come to you to-night as women, and we ask of you legislation con-
cerning this terrible traffic that is the enemy of us all. We want you
to put away the liquor traffic by law — we cannot do that; we can
reign in the parlor; we can reign in the home, but the parlor and the
home are set over against the saloon; we want you to put away the
saloon ; we want you to be as brave in your work as she has been in hers ;
we know this means a good deal for some of you ; you will excuse
me if I say to you that in my acquaintance with men that are assembled
together to make the laws, a great many who seemed ready to do
great things somehow lacked the courage to do so. When I am about
to talk to an audience in Massachusetts, I speak about the Legislature
of New York. In New York I speak about the Legislature of Mas-
sachusetts. But here I am in Washington. Who shall I talk about ?
You have come from everywhere. Can I talk about the Legislature
of Iowa? I would not, if I could, slander my own State. I have
met in the Legislature of Iowa three classes of men. The first great,
*Miss Ransom.
27ti "THE UNIVERSAL JOINT."
grand men — men who have clear intellectual convictions; men who
grasp the situation and take it in, who have conscience behind their
intellects to press them to do a thing if they see it is right to be done.
Magnificent men they are; as Holland has said: "Men whom the
lusts of office could not kill, whom the spoils of office could not buy;
nun who had influence and a will; men who had honor and who
would not lie; men who could stand and face a demagogue and damn
his treacherous villainies without winking." But of this class there
arc not enough to carry any measure.
There is another class of men — clean, well shaven, wearing good
clothes, and very courteous in manner. They smiled, they spoke
kindly, and took our hands in friendly greeting when we pleaded for
total abstinence and its blessings and righteous laws. They looked
kindly and said: "Why, dear women, you're all right; of course you
are." So we left them, thinking we had their votes; but we didn't
always have them. We noticed, when counting over the list after-
wards, that some were absent and some voted against us. I think I
have found the solution of this trouble. I have noticed that those
men were constructed in such a manner that they could not help it.
They swayed to and fro like a pendulum, first this way and then the
of her, and it happened that they swayed the other way when the vote
was counted. This class illustrates that principle in mechanics known
as the universal joint. I will tell you, ladies, what that is. It is a
ball in a socket, shaped so as to go every way; sometimes so, some-
times so. It don't make any difference ; it will go either way. It is
very useful, you see — it prevents friction in a great many places.
Now these men must have, somewhere about the base of their spine,
a universal joint. As I said before, I don't think these gentlemen are
to blame. It is the way they are put up. So they go and go in every
direction.
But we must have the votes of these men, because they count so
many. We must have them on our side, if we are to have righteous
law. How shall we get these votes? When mechanics do not want
the universal joint to turn they set it, and then it stays. If Ave can
set these men it is all right — if you can, somehow or other, prop them
up so that they will stay up, they are all right. How shall they be
sel ? Reinforce such men with their poor, weak will — reinforce them
by such an example as this (pointing to the picture). Women, set
them right by your example in the parlor; men, set them right by
your example in the store, in the shop, in the political caucus, in the
bank, on the farm — everywhere set them, and they will do very well.
Then, again, there is another class of men. They are few — thank
God, very few. They are bad men — men who drink licpzor, and love
it; men who "grovel in the soil and feed on garbage." What shall
mi:-, garpibld's flowers. 277
we do with such men? They don't know anything ahout the prayers
of women. We can only hold over them a club. What shall the
club be? Your will, men, backed by your vote. Let such men know
they cannot occupy positions of honor, positions of trust, unless they
are right on moral questions. Gentlemen, by the teachings of our
Christianity, by the sweet influences that come from the home, by
our prayers — by all these things we may succor and encourage and
hold up the weak. But you must hold over the others the club of
jour vote.
And now, dear friends, I leave my message with you. I am con-
strained to say this. I know I am standing to-day in the nation's
capital. I know I am surrounded by the representatives of the great-
est and most glorious nation that the sun shines on, and I love its flag
as I do nothing else save the cross of Christ ; but I do want to say to
you, old men, whose heads are white — you who occupy positions of
trust in the gift of the people — some of you drink liquor; the people
onlv tolerate you because of your years of service. Young men, don't
you expect anything from the American people unless you are sober!
When these men, whose heads are white, have passed away, there will
be a better sentiment than there is now. When the tempter smiles
upon you as you move among your accaiaintances in society, see that
you yield not. We are sorry for them. But you, young men, know
better. By and by, if women (did I say iff I am speaking prophecy
to-night) — wTien we occupy positions in the Government — when we
women shall not only plead, but hold the club — when we can do that
there will be no hope for you if you use intoxicating drink. You had
better begin to make your record now. It won't do to wait until that
time ; then it will be too late.
THE FLOWERS FROM MRS. GARFIELD.
To Rev. Mr. Power, the pastor of President Garfield's
Church, was committed a beautiful part of the even-
ing's service — the presentation of Mrs. Garfield's basket
of flowers to the president of the Commission. His few
sentences were especially felicitous, and my off-hand reply
was so well received by the audience that its closing
sentences are given * : "As we have prayed for Lucy, so
we will pray for Lucretia : God bless James A. Garfield
and Lucretia, his wife ! "
*The next day I was invited to lunch at the White House, and
President Garfield told me those words "had won his heart.''
278 president garfield's notes.
With the benediction by Rev. Mr. Power, the evening
services closed upon a delighted audience. But all this
was only preliminary to
THE CEREMONY AT THE EXECUTIVE MANSION.
Previous to the inauguration I had written President
Garfield, asking him to name a elate when he could
receive the portrait. The following is the General's
reply :
Mentor, Ohio, February 21, 1881.
Dear Miss Willard: — Yours of the 16th inst. came duly to band.
I shall be glad to consult your convenience in the matter to which
your letter refers, but it is impossible for me at this date to fix a time
for receiving you and your friends. It will be better for you to send
word to me — say on the 5th of March, when a definite arrangement
can be made. Very truly yours,
J. A. Garfield.
After the arrival of the Commission in "Washington,
the following correspondence between the Commission and
the President took place :
Washington, D. C, March 5, 1881.
To the President : — The Executive Committee of the Commission
on a Temperance Testimonial, from the people to Mrs. President
Hayes, desires to present her portrait, painted by Huntington for the
Commission, to you personally as the nation's representative, at the
earliest practicable date. We are instructed to request that this testi-
monial may be placed in the east room of the White House, where it
will be at all times easy of access to the public.
The Commission awaits the pleasure of the President.
Frances E. Willard, President, C. Cornelia Alford, Cor. Sec'y,
Frederick Merrick, Esther Pugh, Treasurer,
Mary A. Woodbridge, M. B. O'Donnell.
Executive Mansion, )
Washington, March 5, 1881. f
Dear Madam:— The President directs me to acknowledge the
receipt, through the kindness of Mr. Jones, of your note of this morning,
and also desires me to ascertain the probable number of persons who will
attend at the presentation. It is very desirable, if not imperatively
necessary, that the number be as small as possible.
Upon the receipt of this information the President will send you
THE BAST BOOM. '279
the day and hour when it will be most practicable for him to receive
the portrait.
Awaiting your answer, I am,
Very respectfully,
J. Stanley Brown, Sec.
/. Stank ij Brown, Private Secretary to President:
Dear Sir:— Please convey to the President our thanks for his
prompt reply and kind consideration. We will not invite more than
twenty-live or thirty, and fewer if he expresses that preference. As
the President is busy, we venture to suggest Tuesday, March 8th, at
10 a. is.., if agreeable to him, as the portrait will be at Lincoln Hall
until after the public exercises on Monday evening, the 7th.
Respectfully,
Frances E. Willard, President of Commission.
Executive Mansion, )
Washington, March 5, 1881. J
Miss Willard: — The President desires me to inform you that the
time (March 8th) named in your note of this morning, is entirely sat-
isfactory to him.
Very respectfully,
J. Stanley Brown.
In accordance with this arrangement, the portrait was
conveyed to the Executive Mansion, Tuesday morning,
March 8th, and hung on the east wall of the east room,
near the picture of Martha Washington. At ten o'clock
the members of the Commission, with a few invited
guests — among them Mrs. Senator Blair and Miss C. L.
Ransom, the artist, and intimate friend of Mrs. Garfield
— Mrs. Chase, of Pennsylvania ; Mrs. Foster, Mrs. Barnes,
Mrs. Merrick, Rev. Dr. Lanahan and wife, several members
of Washington W. C. T. U., and a few other ladies and
gentlemen — assembled in front of the picture, and soon
President and Mrs. Garfield, accompanied by Private Sec-
retary Brown and Mrs. Gen. Sheldon, entered the room.
As the President and party advanced, Miss Ransom led
me forward and introduced me to the President (with
whom I had already a pleasant acquaintance). Both
then advanced until we stood directly before the picture,
and with much inward trepidation 1 addressed my noble
friend as follows :
280 THE BROTHERHOOD OF MAN.
Mr. President — We are here to present to the nation, through its
honored chief, a temperance testimonial from the men and women,
high and low, rich and poor, fortunate and unfortunate, who have
loved her whose pictured presence is now before us, because they
felt that she was the defender of their homes ; because amid the
fogs of a time-worn social conservatism she held steadily aloft the
torch of an example safe, gentle, and benignant. We stand in the
presence of one whose utterances and character are known to all the
nation. I do not forget how in the tumult and strife of a great polit-
ical convention James A. Garfield of Ohio said, " Remember it is in
the home where the sovereign citizen has his wife and children gath-
ered around him that God prepares the verdict of the American peo-
ple." I do not forget that he reminded the women of Cleveland when
they came to Mentor with their congratulations, that in every army
there are three classes: the scouts, who go ahead; the soldiers who do
the fighting; and, within all, the home guards, and that he said,
" God bless the women, they are America's home guards." I do not
forget that in his inaugural he reminded us by the sacred words, "A
little child shall lead them," that the tenderness and sweetness of
childhood had a place in his thought in that supreme hour; and so
standing here I feel very much at home, as do we all, in this kind and
brotherly presence. Mr. President, whom do we represent ? We are
a part of your constituency, and we represent a great deal of earnest
hard work done in the name of God, and home, and native land. We
represent a volume of prayer rising like incense to God from the very
first hour that we knew the burden which had been laid upon you ;
and always have we sought a blessing also from on high upon her
who is the mother of your sons and of your sweet young daughter,
and upon her who bore and cherished you. We represent that num-
berless throng who have a right to be heard in this presence because of
all that they have suffered. We cannot speak to you of the graves of
the living and the graves of the dead that have strewn our pathway,
because of the cup that tempts only to destroy. Our principles and
our endeavors are the inevitable outcome of the philosophy of our
century. Well is it understood by the scholar President ! For one
dominant purpose runs through all our modern civilization. Science
spells it out slowly from the writing in the rocks, from scattered
monuments and fossil languages and pronounces it the Unity of Man.
Statesmanship discovers that the woes of one nation are the misfortune
of all, and so frames treaties and forms alliances of mutual defence
and service in the name of the Solidarity of Man, but Christianity per-
ceiving the higher significance of all these studies and their practical
results, prays, pleads, and labors for the Universal Brotherhood of Man.
Among the applications of this great underlying principle none is
president garfielu's reply. 281
gaining ground more rapidly than the practice of a free and voluntary
total abstinence, for our own and others sake, from those alcoholic
drinks which have alienated more hearts, dissolved more homes, pois-
oned the air with more cruel words, and moved kind hands to more
hateful deeds than any other agency outside of Pandemonium.
" Where is thy brother ? " is to-day the central question in that larger
home which we call social life, answered by a thousand kindly chari-
ties, but most significantly answered, as we believe, by the great
army of total abstainers, which in the present military exigency is
calling all up and down the land for volunteers. We are here to
leave in your care the picture which symbolizes so much of hope and
glad expectation for the future. We are here because it is women
who have given the choicest hostages to fortune. Beyond the arms
that shield them long the boys go forth and come not back again, and
the mother heart prays that society may hedge them round about
with loving safeguards and restraints; and fervent is our hope that a
steady signal light may shine forth for them from the conspicuous
windows of the Presidential Mansion. As members of the Church of
Christ, we appeal to you to help hasten the time when all men's weal
shall be each rnhn's care, and we pray God's blessing upon you, upon
your wife, and upon those that cluster around you in your home.
Well has the laureate said concerning the " good time coming," which
the triumph of the temperance cause shall help us to usher in:
"Ring out old shapes of foul disease,
Ring out the narrowing lust of gold,
Ring out the thousand wars of old.
Ring in the thousand years of peace.
" Ring out a slowly dying cause,
And ancient forms of party strife,
Ring in the nobler modes of strife,
With sweeter manners, purer laws.
" Ring in the valiant man and free,
The larger heart, the kindlier hand,
Ring out the darkness of the land,
Ring in the Christ that is to be."
THE PRESIDENT'S REPLY.
Miss Willard, ladies and gentlemen: The very appropriate gift to
the Executive Mansion which you have brought, the portrait of its
late mistress, I gladly accept. It shall take its pfece beside the por-
traits of the other noble women who have graced this house. She is
my friend. Nothing I can say will be equal to my high appreciation
of the character of the lady whose picture is now added to the treas-
ures of this place. She is noble; the friend of all good people. Her
portrait will take, and I hope will always hold in this house an hon-
282 MRS. WOODBRIDGE PRESENTS A RESOLUTION.
orcd place. I have observed the significance which you have given
to this portrait from the standpoint you occupy, and in connection
with that work in which you are engaged. First, I approve most
heartily what you have said in reference to the freedom of individual
judgment and action symbolized in this portrait. There are several
sovereignties in this country. First, a sovereignty of the American
people ; then the sovereignty nearest to us all — that sovereignty of the
family, the absolute right of each family to control its affairs in
accordance with the conscience and convictions of duty of the heads
of the family. In the picture before us that is bravely symbolized.
I have no doubt the American people will always tenderly regard this
household sovereignty, and however households may differ in their
views and convictions, I believe that those differences will be
respected. Each household, by following its own convictions and
holding itself responsible to God, will, I think, be respected by the
American people. What you have said concerning these evils of
intemperance meets my most hearty concurrence. I have been in my
way, and in accordance with my own convictions, an earnest advo-
cate of temperance, not in so narrow a sense as some, but in a very
definite and practical sense. These convictions are deep, and will be
maintained. Whether I shall be able to meet the views of all people
in regard to all the phases of that question remains to be seen. But
I shall do what I can to abate the great evils of intemperance. I
shall be glad to have this picture upon these walls, and shall be glad
to remember jour kind expressions to me and my family, and in your
efforts to better mankind by your work I hope you will be guided by
wisdom, and that you will achieve a worthy success. Thanking you
for this meeting and greeting, I bid you good morning.
The party were then introduced to President and Mrs.
Garfield, and spent a few moments in pleasant conversa-
tion. Mrs. Woodbridge, on behalf of the National W. C.
T. U., presented the resolution adopted at the Boston
Convention, reading as follows :
" We heartily endorse the movement, and make it our own, which
proposes a suitable testimonial to Mrs. Lucy W. Hayes, the honored
wife of our Chief Magistrate, whose brave stand for total abstinence
at the White House has been so successful, and who has thus pre-
sented a noble example for imitation; and we recommend that the
Woman's National Christian Temperance Union, before adjourning,
appoint a suitable committee of ladies to visit her successor as soon as
possible after the Presidential election, to urge, with gentle and cour-
teous entreaty, that the good work begun by Mrs. Hayes may not be
interrupted on her retirement to private life. "
THROUGH THE EYE TO THE HEART. 283
The company went through the conservatory, and Miss
Ransom, ever watchful to promote the pleasure of all,
arranged for a reception by the elder Mrs. Garfield, and
viwh one enjoyed a handshake and friendly word with
" Grandma."
PRATER MEETING.
[Miss Pugh gives the following account.]
" It was announced that the committee and friends of the Commis-
sion would adjourn to "Temple Cafe" for a prayer-meeting. And
here, in a few moments, about fifty gathered, to commit the words
and work of the day to God, and to ask his blessing upon our
President and his household. The meeting was a pentecostal season,
wherein we sat together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus, great lib-
city being given in prayer and praise, the Holy Spirit brooding over
all, melting all into unity before God. It seemed almost impossible
to close this precious season, and when we finally parted it was with
hearts tilled with thanksgiving for the presence and power under
which we had met.''
THROUGH THE EYE TO THE HEART.
The saloon-keepers understand this new proverb, —
" Through the eye to the heart." " King Gambrinus,"
in garb of green and red and purple, flourishing aloft his
foaming mug of beer, and bestriding a huge cask of the
same refining beverage, sits above the doors of all lead-
ing dram-shops. In Kansas, just after the prohibition
law went into force, I saw a picture displayed jn the
empty windows of the closed saloons, which was artfully
contrived to arouse the dormant appetite of every drink-
ing man who looked sorrowfully toward the scene of his
former exploits. A generous glass of ale, brimming
with beaded foam, was done in colors carefully laid on,
and this tempting but now impossible draught was sur-
rounded by separate hands, all the fingers of each one
being represented in most ardent, expectant attitudes
of grasping, clutching, and clawing all in" vain, to reach
the coveted but unattainable glass. The tobacconist, with
similar wit and shrewdness, attracts attention to his
demoralizing wares by placing before his door a statu-
284 TEMPERANCE AND THE FINE ARTS.
esquc Indian maiden, who offers a bunch of artificial
cigars, while to get the real ones, of which she sets the fool-
ish young man thinking, he must go inside. But our
temperance reformers have been inexplicably slow to
appreciate, and still slower to apply the principle illus-
trated on every hand by their opponents. Patriotism is
silently taught in every homo by pictured faces of our
nation's heroes looking down upon us from the walls.
Religion has its noble object-lessons in engravings from
great masters, but temperance, pure and lovely handmaid
of them both, is left without a witness even in the dwell-
ings of our standard-bearers. Not a dozen times in my
nine years' temperance sojourn in almost forty States,
have I found a temperance picture even in a temperance
home. Dear friends, can we not have an " arousement "
on this subject ? Do we not need an " arrest of thought"
here, as really as those for whom we labor need that
same " arrest " on the total-abstinence question ? Are
we not strangely blind to the silent, sure, and permeating
influence of that which passes " through tbe eye to the
heart " ? Nay, more, as women, should we not manifest
more strongly our appreciation of the first national en-
graving, secured through woman's influence, of a woman's
face, <si which the annals of our history make mention ?
And such a woman ! So strong, yet gentle; so true to
her possibilities of help to ignorant, tempted, and sorrow-
ful humanity.
What has not been wrought of pure and healthful influ-
ence for the total-abstinence movement by thirty years of
" The Old Oaken Bucket " engraving on the walls of a
thousand homes ? And what may we not expect of benefi-
cent sentiment to be educated and enforced by " line upon
line and precept upon precept," not in abstract formula,
but incarnated in a presence so noble, and enforced by a
character so earnest and attractive as that of Lucy Webb
barrie's photogravure. 285
Hayes ? " Biography is history teaching by example,"
and that lesson can in no other way be made so vivid as
by keeping that example before the radiant eyes of youth
in home and school-room and public institution. Right
well have many of the temperance societies wrought for
the Hayes portrait testimonial. Grateful and glad ought
we to be that in the White House hangs a frame of
majestic proportions, the finest ever executed in America,
earve'd by women's skilled fingers in the Cincinnati Acad-
emy of Design, and paid for by the gifts of women,
beaded by Mrs. A. R. Clark, of that city, and that
inside this frame is a noble, full-length painting of
Mrs. Hayes, by Daniel Huntington, the finest artist in
America. But if this national picture in its high place
teaches perpetually its glorious lesson to the traveling
public, why shall not Barrie's beautiful photo-gravure
(30 x 20 in size) teach the same lesson to the great,
blessed democracy of those who stay at home, especially
to our young folks in their impressible and clear-cut days ?
Should we not, then, order the photo-gravure as a birth-
day, Christmas anniversary, or every-day present for son,
daughter, pastor, teacher, physician, or representative in
Congress, as the case may be ? Remember, this is no pri-
vate speculation, but a national enterprise, beginning and
ending with " We, the people of these United States," (and
for this once it means not only men, but Ave women, too !)
Our brothers have helped us, though, as they always do and
always will when we are in dead earnest. The I. 0. G. T.
and S. of T. have sent out special circulars urging their
auxiliaries to secure this work of noble sentiment as well
as art. Remember, too, that all the money beyond actual
cost of the engraving will be used to buy and circulate
temperance literature, thus directly advancing our cause.
286 "THE MOST BRILLIANT OP THE SEASON."
LUCY HAYES TEA-PARTIES.
This method of blending social recreation with work
for the cause is becoming so popular with our girls, and
so many reports have come to us of successful enterprises
of this kind, that wc give a few brief notices. Such a
tea-party was held in the town hall at Brattleboro', Ver-
mont. A line collection of antiquities was got together,
among them teaspoons 130 years old, and crockery
which once graced the table of King James of Scotland,
supposed to be at least 300 years old. " Hayes mottoes," in
red, white, and blue, ornamented the hall. The persona-
tions were good ; speeches and singing enlivened the occa-
sion, and the receipts were most encouraging.
Another Lucy Hayes tea-party, of which a full account
has been sent us, was held at Port Chester, N. Y., on
February 22d.
Another of these enjoyable affairs took place at Green-
wich, Washington county, N. Y. The dresses were bright
and picturesque ; the supper — served in old-fashioned
china, and cooked after the manner of " ye olden time "
was excellent.
Still another was given at Poughkeepsie, several hund-
red citizens being present. The exercises were much
the same as usual in such cases. One little girl recited a
poem from Our Union, and a young lady personated its
editor, and sold many copies of the "Lucy Hayes" num-
ber. George and Martha Washington were the life of the
evening.
THE MOST BRILLIANT OP THE SEASON.
A " Lucy Hayes Reception " was given by the Boston
Y. W. C. T. U., in Odd Fellows Hall. About three hund-
red persons were present. The entertainment consisted
of music, dramatic recitations, and refreshments. Many
of the regular and honorary members of the Union were
dressed in costume, representing distinguished characters
REMINISCENCES OF PRESIDENT GARFIELD. 287
of the olden time — General and Mrs. Washington, Governor
and Mrs. Bradford, Governor and Mrs. Winthrop, John
Alden and Priscilla, Roger Williams and his wife, etc., etc.
Mrs. Hayes was personated hy a lady who looked the
part to perfection, and aroused a suspicion among the
more unsophisticated that the Union had induced the real
Mrs. Hayes to grace the reception. The costumes were
beautiful and striking, and made the hall look like a
flower garden. Pledge books were circulated, and an
opportunity was afforded to all to inscribe their names.
The Union secured a number of new members, and a sub-
stantial addition to its treasury. Part of the proceeds will
be devoted to the Lucy Hayes memorial fund, and the
remainder to the work of the Y. W. C. T. U.
IMPRESSIONS OF THE GARFIELDS.
I first met General Garfield in 1876, when we went to
Washington with the " Home Protection Petition." Some
of our committee had sent their cards to him in the
House of Representatives, and he came out hurriedly into
the ante-room, evidently much preoccupied, and while
they presented our plans to him, I stood at a little dis-
tance "to take him in," for his name had attracted me
years before, and I believed him to be the most complete
embodiment of American ideas and Christian statesman-
ship the country had seen for many a day. He remained
but a moment, listening gravely to what was said, and
promising to give it due consideration. Pleading an im-
pending vote in the House, which he must not miss, he
bowed with courteous dignity and disappeared. As I photo-
graphed for memory's magic gallery that tall, well-knit,
and robust form, soldierly bearing, and strong, regnant
countenance, in which " the manhood of strength and gen-
tleness " was mirrored, I thought: This is the victorious*
Norseman of old, with his giant strength, his eyes blue as
288 A CHANCE ACQUAINTANCE.
a Scandinavian fiord, and complexion clear as the sky of
the midnight sun, but heart mellowed by the light that
fell upon the hills of Galilee.
In 1878, taking the palace car at Elmira, New York,
one afternoon, young Dr. Adele Gleason bade me good-bye',
and left the train after it had begun to move. Anxiously
I followed her to the door, and, returning when she was
landed, saw a tall man whose chair was just ahead of mine,
leaning out of the window, then turning to ask me hur-
riedly " if that young lady was safe " ? I did not look up
so far as his face, hence did not recognize him ; but, reply-
ing that she was, began to write and read, as is my custom,
in the only study I have known for years — the great,
swift, roaring train, to whose rhythm one's thoughts keep
time. After a while I noticed that my little nugget of a
traveling bag, packed to suffocation with books and
papers, was out-ranked by the huge and handsome port-
manteau which the tall man opened, and that from under
his great, soft, felt hat he was peering into the books,
magazines, and manuscripts which formed a large part of
his outfit.
" That's James A. Garfield," I said to myself when I had
noted him more carefully, for I had just been reading his
great speech on hard money, delivered the night before at
Rochester. Busily he read on, and I could not help see-
ing— even if I had wished to — that the Princeton Review
and " Milman's History of the Jews " were among his
current studies. Later on, when the New York dailies
reached us, he bought them all, with that desire to
"hear both sides" which has given such splendid equi-
poise to his character, and, turning to me, he frankly
said he " heard the young lady ask me when I was to
speak next, wondered whether I was as tired of it as his
campaign was tiring him" — at the same time offering
me the Tribune. I replied that " I never made acquaint-
A GOOD TALKER. 289
ances upon the cars, but believed this was General Gar-
field, of whom my friend, Mrs. Woodbridge, of Ohio, had
often spoken."' " The same," he said ; whereupon J told
my name, address, anil employment. We shook hands
cordially, ami from then until I got off at Paterson, N. J.,
we talked on. I think the General's conversation that
day would fill a good-sized book, and 1 have often charac-
terized the range of subjects by saying that " he treated
of everything from protoplasm to Omnipotence." So
rapid was his thought, so clear and forcible the stream
of his utterance, so considerate and kindly his criticism,
so varied and available his information, that I learned
more about him, and profited more largely by his knowl-
edge than it would be in the power of most persons I have
met to reveal and teach in half a lifetime. He talked of
books, science, and invention, — of great characters, and
foreign travel.
He told me of his life — nearly everything that I have
since seen in books ; of his religious history ; that in his
church all men are preachers, and the Bible the only
creed ; of his school and college days, and of Mark Hop-
kins, and Miss Almeda Booth, the former, president of
Williams College when he went there, and the latter pre-
ceptress at Hiram, and a woman, (much older than himself
and long since dead,) for whom he seems to have felt the
deepest reverence. He talked of the Credit Mobilier, and
other legislative scandals. After telling how deeply he
was wounded by seeing his name, for the first time after
so many years of public life, associated with imputations
of dishonor, lie felt that God said to him in the depths of
his soul : " You know that you meant to do right, and I
know it — that is enough." Aftej which he never worried
about the matter any more. Among other things, we
talked of temperance, and he said strong drink was never
a snare to him — he had better uses for his faculties and
290 MRS. LUCRETIA GARFIELD.
for his time. "Now and then, on a public occasion, or
the drinking of a toast," he said he tasted wine. I begged
him to 'think how significant the gesture of his hand
would be (and, to my mind, more eloquent than any ges-
ture employed in a great speech,) as it waived aside the
cup that tempts so many to their ruin. He listened
kindly, but was not convinced. He talked of the South,
and its great men, its generous sympathies and bright
outlook for the future, and most of all he dwelt upon
Lamar, of Mississippi, with a brother's fondness. As I
went my way, the thought that stayed longest with me
concerning this big-hearted, big-brained man's career, was
this : He is foreordained to be our President ! I never
saw him again until he walked sturdily into the Senate
chamber on Inauguration day, and as soon as he was
seated on President Hayes's right hand, looked smilingly
up to the gallery where his mother, his wife and children
sat, and bowed to them. An hour later, he stood on the
steps of the Capitol and pronounced his inaugural with a
forcefulness of utterance which carried the words to my
ear far away, and at the close, amid the hurrahs of the
acres of human beings around him, stooped to kiss his
noble mother and faithful wife. On the next Friday the
President received our memorial portrait of Mrs. Hayes,
and on the next a note from Mrs. Garfield invited Miss
Ransom, the artist, to bring me to the White House to
lunch.
I hardly know how to do justice to the impression made
upon my mind by Mrs. Garfield. " Pure, womanly," ex-
presses it, if one had been so fortunately trained that tbe
"sweet reasonableness" of a strong mind, tempered by
the " gentleness of Chrj^t," go into the definition of that
royal word, " womanly." Looking across the wide lunch
table at his wife, the President said to me : " I can hardly
believe, as 1 see her sitting there, that she who has taught
A PROPHETIC UTTERANCE. 291
Latin to my boys, was learning it of me a score, of years
ago"; and again: "Don't blame the dear little woman
yonder if all your hopes are not fulfilled"; and again,
when I said we temperance women wished he would read
Canon Farrar and Dr. Richardson, he replied: "What-
ever you send me I will carefully read; only, if you want
me to be sure to get it, mail it to my wife." Then, laugh-
ingly, he said : " When I replied to you ladies, the day
the Hayes portrait came, you may have deemed me unsat-
isfactory ; but I thought I would rather take the part
of ' I-go-not-sir-and-went,' than ' I-go-sir-and-went-not ' " ;
and he added, — " You will respect my convictions, I am
confident, whatever the result." I told him we certainly
would, do so, but how the gentle words of Mrs. Garfield
cheered me when she said : " I hope I shall not disappoint
your expectations." So, with thoughtful, friendly words
the time sped on, and I could but feel, looking upon the
delicate, responsive face of the wife, noting the noble son's
quiet attention to his mother, and the ay hole-hearted
ways of Mollie Garfield and the boys, that here, if I had
ever seen one, was the typical American home. How
little did President Garfield dream that day, as he told
me of his mother's anxiety lest harm might come to him,
and added " I suppose a man in my position is an
attractive target to a crank," that a few weeks later the
whole nation would be thrilled by the terrible story of a
snake in the eagle's nest !
SOCIETY WORK OF YOUNG WOMEN.
From the beginning of our work, young women have
held an honored place in the W. C. T. U. It was a dear
Ohio girl who selected for her mother the first scripture
ever read in a saloon, the 146th Psalm, now historic in our
annals. In Cincinnati was another, a charming girl, who
always took the arm of her grandmother when the long,
292 " HONOR FOR HONOR." ,
solemn procession marched from the church to the rum-
shop, singing- " Rock of ages, cleft for me," and who, when
challenged by the words, " I will sign if you will," uttered
by a drunken workman who owed the roof over his head
to her father's clemency, put her fair autograph upon the
pledge she had opened on a saloon table, wet with the
drippings of potations upon which her visit had blessedly
intruded. We also recall the brave Arkansas girl who,
when a saloon-keeper raised his pistol, and dared the
praying women's band to cross his threshold, sprang
lightly to his side, singing " Never be afraid to work for
Jesus," and laid her gentle hand upon his weapon.
Let it be thoughtfully remembered by young women,
and by the mothers to whom they look for counsel, that
home, if it is to be the sacred shrine that we would have
it, demands not only a priestess but a jjriest to keep its
altars pure and bright. As Mrs. Lathrop often says
" There must be honor for honor, purity for purity, total
■ abstinence for total abstinence."
To all, with equal force, comes the voice of God declar-
ing that " to be carnally -minded is death, but to be
spiritually-minded is life and peace."
Clearly, then, young women must require of men whom
they admit to their society and to their homes, a purity
of personal life such as they have not in the past required.
But, on the other hand, it is their duty to do all in their
power to make this nobler habit of life less difficult of
attainment by offsetting the temptations of the saloon (be it
the grimy grog-shop, the gilded " restaurant," or costly " bil-
liard hall ") by the attractions of the temperance reading-
room and literary or musical reunion. Undertakings of
this character may, with propriety, engage the efforts of
young women, and have been successfully carried on in
many places since the great temperance awakening.
In their own social circle they can do still more by
MISS CxORDON's address. 293
scattering- all about them the light of a pure example,
and of gently uttered argument in favor of total abst i-
nence as the only personal security. The autograph
pledge-book upon the parlor table would be in itself an
influence for good of incalculable value. It would call
attention to the subject, occasion argument, and result
often in the confirmation of good principles or the con-
viction of bad ones.
Recently in Cleveland, the work of the Young Women's
Christian Temperance Unions was clearly outlined in the fol-
lowing brief address by Miss Anna Gordon :
Our good friend Mrs. Ingham has urged me to take the witness
.stand to-night and testify to the work that young women are doing
in the temperance reform. It is now more than five years since my
own heart was specially enlisted in this branch of Christian endeavor,
and nothing has ever given me so much happiness as to see the young
women of our land rallying to the call of the W. C. T. U. In every
State of the North, and in nearly all the Southern States, young
women are organized in separate societies, have taken the total absti-
nence pledge, donned the white ribbon, and dedicated their fresh young
energies to the cause of " God, and home, and native land." Their
work may be properly divided under three heads. First, influence in
society; second, self-education on all questions pertaining to the
temperance reform; and third, teaching the children. We begin by
forming a society which is really a social club with total abstinence
as its basis. Young gentlemen are invited to join as honorary mem-
bers. Thus we secure their names to our pledge in a delicate way
which does not offend their pride, and gradually they become inter-
ested in temperance work by association with their young lady friends,
who are actively engaged in it.
I recently attended a fortnightly reception given by one of the
young women's societies of Baltimore. It was, in fact, an evening
party, to which all came in their best attire, and there were as many
young gentlemen present as ladies. Upon a signal from the presiding
officer of the evening (an honorary member, by the way), a hush came
over the happy group, and a significance was given the entertainment •
soon to follow, by an impressive reading of the Scripture lesson, begin-
ning "Put. on, therefore, the whole armor of God."
Then came the programme prepared for the occasion, consisting of
a well- written essay, two or three select readings, good music,
promenading, and refreshments, the young men taking an equal part
294 MRS. BARNES OF NEW YORK.
in the exercises, and evincing just as much interest as the young
ladies. The open pledge book on the centre table gave an oppor-
tunity for new names to be added, and who can tell what a shelter
from temptation and safeguard from the formation of bad habits that
society may prove to those who are so much more tempted than young
women are by false social usages, which this society will help to
render obsolete ? Thus it will be seen that the central thought of our
work is to add a noble moral significance to social gatherings and
entertainments of young people, so that, as I have heard many a
sweet girl say, "We may have our pleasant, social evenings all the
same, and yet be doing good to somebody." Who can estimate how
much or how far-reaching is this "good ? " What homes it brightens
even now, what mothers' hearts it renders glad, what wayward lives
it helps to chasten, and in the future what joy in other homes, not
formed as yet, shall linger as its blessed sequel !
But while the social side of this work is its most important feature,
the Y. W. C. T. IT. branches out in varied forms of active usefulness.
Its regular meetings are made interesting and profitable by topical
study of scientific temperance, by debates, and occasionally a literary
or musical programme, after business is laid aside.
Bands of Hope for children, and night schools for boys, are often
conducted by our young ladies, and many other lines of work, sug-
gested by the needs of different localities, are successfully pursued.
I was glad to see that the Young Women's Temperance League of
Cleveland had arranged for a special course of lectures on the
chemistry of alcohol and its effects, and that they were enterprising
enough to have the excellent one given recently, well reported for
the press. In Rochester, N. Y. , the young women go to the public
schools, by permission of the Board of Education, and give lessons to
the children on the scientific aspects of the temperance question. In
many cities, the kitchen garden, so successful in Cleveland, which
teaches the household arts to girls, is a charming feature of our work.
Dear young ladies of this audience, let me urge upon your thought
an interest in this temperance work. It will help to teach you, as it
has helped to teach me, the secret of a happy life.
If you are in doubt as to what you are capable of doing, let me
leave with you my favorite motto: " Get thy spindle and thy distaff
ready, and God will give thee flax. "
MRS. FRANCES J. BARNES,
National Superintendent of Young Women's C. T. U.
There is a lovely Quaker home in Skaneateles, N. Y.,
where temperance workers are always welcome. A lady
" who has the Gospel in her looks " presides over this
INCIDENTS OF CHICAGO WORK. 295
" Weary Women's Rest." " Saint Letitia " we call her,
as we smooth her soft, bright silver hair, and she looks
up with deprecation in those kind eyes ; for Quakers
don't believe in titled saints, though their " Society " has
furnished more real ones than any other of the same
dimensions since time began. A well-to-do merchant, C.
W. Allis by name, is joint partner in this establishment,
and " Daughter Fanny " is the joy and pride of both. It
is hard to write with judicial calmness of a friend so dear.
She was not known to me until her bright girlhood and
school days were over, and as Mrs. Fanny J. Barnes, the
wife of a young lawyer, she came to Chicago from New
York in 1875. I was holding a meeting in the lecture-
room of the Clark Street Church, and had observed a
stylish-looking young lady seated beside my good Quaker
friend, Mrs. Isabella Jones. " I wonder what she came
for," was in my mind, for temperance was not what it
has since grown to be in fashionable circles. What was
my delight when this sweet-faced lady came forward with
Mrs. Jones, and declared her readiness to " do anything
she could to help." So frankly was this said, and so truly
his my "younger sister" (as I have often called her)
lived up to those words that, on the instant, she grew
dear to me. In those days of our novitiate, how pleas-
antly we wrought, " true yoke fellows," with never a jar
or a difference from then fill now. Fanny — I must call
her so, even if she is a " National Superintendent " — used
to come over from her elegant home at the Sherman
House to my dingy office in the Y. M. C. A., and there
Ave planned our small campaigns ; but how huge they
seemed to us then! We helped to carry on that blessed
"three-o'clock gospel temperance meeting" in Lower
Farwell Mall, where so many men have found Christ
in the eight years of its steady work. We held after-
noon and evening meetings in church parlors ; we
12
296 "an atom op temperance dust."
spoke at the Newsboys' Home ; we received temperance
calls on New Year's Day; we climbed together up the
stairs of printing offices, and swung aloft in the dizzying
"elevator" to editorial sanctums ; we went to Springfield,
and spoke in the stately Hall of Representatives for
" Home Protection." Not for some years did my gentle
friend differentiate into her chosen work for girls, by
which she is now known wherever the W. C. T. U. has
gained a foothold. In her New York home, with such
grand friends as Mrs. Margaret Bottome, Mrs. Mary Lowe
Dickinson, and that true-hearted " Lady Bountiful," Mrs.
James Talcott, Mrs. Barnes is steadily building up the
different departments of a model Y. W. C. T. U. Mrs.
F. W. Evans is her Secretary and staunch ally. There
is no prettier sight in bewildering New York than the
charming home of Mrs. Barnes, in whose manifold and
bright mosaic her own identity seems tangled, where she
sits with quiet young Mrs. Evans, " planning the National
work." " The Boys' Loyal Temperance Legion " is a
great success, and parlors are soon to be opened for the
Y. W. C. T. U. But in that mighty Babel the laborers
are few, and I have letters half droll and half pathetic,
from my gentle friend. In one of them she said : " Think
pitifully of me — prayerfully too — for in this roaring
Gotham I am the veriest, futile atom of temperance dust."
Mrs. Barnes has the choice endowment of a sunny,
loving spirit, a versatile mind, a piquant style, and happy
gifts of speech and pen. She might be a poet if she only
had time; of this her "Easter Lilies" is sufficient proof.
At the Louisville National Convention (1882) she gave
her annual report in a delightful fashion. Coining before
the great audience with an exquisite basket of flowers,
and gracefully "suiting the action to the word," she gave
a " floral report " of the young women's work, represent-
ing the different localities by flowers indigenous to them
or whose language was appropriate.
"LITTLE OPPORTUNE." 299
From every word and deed of Mrs. Barnes shines forth
the gentleness of the true Christian lady. Her work as
an ambassador of Christ is but begun.
ANNA A. GORDON.
On a dim February day in 1877, Berkeley Street Con-
gregational Church, Boston, was crowded with women.
They had come over from the great Tabernacle meeting,
held every forenoon by Mr. Moody, and were now to have,
as was the daily custom during the three months of that
marvelous revival, a noon meeting of their own.
The lady who was to lead found herself in a trying
position, for the organist was late. Turning to the
audience, she called for a volunteer musician. There
was an ominous silence — a craning of necks to see if
anybody would come forward — but no response. The
dilemma became painful, and the request was renewed in
terms of entreaty. " Was this music-famed Boston, and
yet not a lady — not a young lady — even would come for-
ward for His dear sake, in whose name we were met, to
lead us in a hymn of praise ? " A moment's pause ensued,
and then along the aisle, with quiet step, came a slight
figure in the garb of mourning. A winsome, spiritual
face smiled deprecatingly into that of the leader, and a
gentle voice said simply: "I will try."
This was sweet Anna Gordon's "first appearance on
any stage" but from that day she has been quietly going for-
ward in the work of the W. C. T. U., with whose varied
methods she is as familiar as any person living, and which
she has served without money and without official honors,
in a spirit so gentle, unselfish, and meek as to win for her
a place in every heart.
It is worth while to look below the surface in a life so
unique and a character so rounded.
Anna Adams Gordon was born in Boston, christened
300 A PHILANTHROPIC FAMILY.
by Rev. Nehemiah Adams, for one of whose daughters
she was named, and became a member of the Congrega-
tional Church in Auburndale, a Boston suburb, at the age
of twelve. A lovelier Christian home cannot be found
than that from which she had the rare fortune to derive
both " nature and nurture." Her father, James M. Gor-
don, was for ten years Treasurer of the American Board
of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, and among his
seven children no one inherits so much of his strong yet
strangely gentle individuality. Her mother is the incarna-
tion of unselfish character. Both have rare vocal gifts,
and the morning hymn at family worship, led by the
parents, with their four daughters and three sons taking
the different parts, has lifted many a tired soul almost to
the gates of paradise. In later years, after Anna became
my faithful friend and invaluable Secretary, how many
times lias the music at this fireside rested me as neither
psalm nor sermon could! For these were Christians,
every one, and sang, not with the understanding only, but
the Spirit. As I went out from1 the sweet shelter of their
home, how often have they chanted, as is their custom on
the morning of a guest's departure, the 121st psalm
(" The Lord shall bless thy going out and thy coming in
from this time forth, even forever more ") ! In such an
atmosphere was trained the oldest child, now Alice Gor-
don Gulick, the well-known missionary to Spain, who,
equally with her husband, carries on the church and
school at San Sebastian. In such a home lived Mary, the
second daughter with her sweet gift of song, whose death,
two years ago, removed one of the loveliest spirits that
ever passed from earth to heaven. What wonder that of
the five children now living one is in the foreign, and one
(Prof. Henry Gordon, of Trinidad, Colorado), in the home
missionary field, a third (Anna) in the temperance work,
while Miss Bessie Gordon— the peer of any in beauty of
A GENTLE HEART. 301
character — stays at home, that her parents may not be
lonely, and is the center of the Young Women's work of
Auburndale, and a second brother, amid the temptations
of a young business man at the South, holds firm to his
religious principles, of which total abstinence is one.
Mount Holyoke, that glorious monument of glorious
Mary Lyon, was the schooling place of these earnest
women workers, and carried forward the development
so auspiciously begun by their inheritance and home
environment.
But the depths of the young soul whose history we
would depict were never stirred until sorrow troubled the
pool. She had gone quietly along the pleasant path of
life, studious of books and music, observant of the splen-
did object lesson afforded by her native city, thoughtful
when the noble men and women who were so often guests
in her home had told of the world's sin and sorrow. She
was tender in heart, so that she needed not the lovely
lesson of Cowper's lines,
" Never to blend thy pleasure or thy pride
With sorrow of the meanest thing that feels."
She had a love of nature so acute that when a little
child of three years old, she was coming home from
church in early spring, she broke away from her mother's
guiding hand to run in at an open gate and kneel beside
a bed of violets, the first she had ever seen in bloom ;
while she threw her little arms around the wee, shy
posies, and cried out, almost with tears, " 0, mamma, I
didn't know that ! "
She had spent a year abroad, chiefly in Spain, and would,
perhaps, have been a missionary but for the ii home ache "
for her parents and her native land. But the eternal stars
outshine only when it is dark enough. Her blithe young
spirit had up to this time dwelt at ease. Rowing her
adventurous boat along the classic Charles, or skating
merrily over its frozen surface ; the life of sleighing par-
802 HOW life unfolds!
ties, picnics, and Christmas festivities, — no hand had cast
the plummet line of a great purpose into her deepest
heart. Less than a month before we met in the dim
church of Berkeley street, Anna had seen the light die
out forever from eyes she dearly loved ; her noble brother
Arthur, a gifted, heavenly-minded boy of eighteen, her life-
long comrade, had suddenly died. She had never before
seen death, and it was terrible. Closing his eyes with
her own firm, tender touch, she knelt beside the bed, and
in such heart-break as the soul knows but once, dedicated
her life to Christ in the service of humanity. Every-
thing was different after that. She saw what life is for.
She knew it could not be to her a summer holiday. Timid
by nature, and conservative in training, her first hope was
that, with her passionate love of music, it might be her
vocation to inspire and lift up human hearts through the
medium of the organ. But there was other work for her.
She had never heard a woman speak yet her prejudices
were not difficult to overcome. Soon we were steadfast
friends. She played for me all through the Boston meet-
ings, and in Park Street church stood tremulously before
the audience, and for the first time publicly witnessed for
Christ in language.
One day I placed in Anna's hand a bundle of letters,
containing invitations for me to speak through the New
England States. " Please answer these," I said, " making
out a trip for me at your discretion." This was another
of the " new departures," all of which she has taken so
quietly. Ten days later she brought me a neat little book
with the trip admirably arranged, every train carefully
marked, the name of every place of entertainment indi-
cated ; in short, the whole trip so minutely planned that
I went through it like an express package labeled " witli
care." From that time this clear-brained, quick-witted
girl has been my secretary, traveling with me in nearly
A VOCATION'. 303
every State and Territory of the nation, an "organized
Providence" superintending every detail of my life and
work. But she has been far more than this. The famous
Home Protection campaign of Illinois, by which in nine
weeks we secured 180,000 signatures, and festooned the
Eall of luM rcsentatives at Springfield with a petition one-
fifth of a mile long, was more largely Anna Gordon's work
than that of any other, though until now this had not
beeu avowed. The three trips South were chiefly planned
by her. Indeed, she is so superior to any one I have ever
known in arranging a lecture trip that, after a month's expe-
rience with a well known lyceum bureau, during which I was
exploited over the country with as little regard to comfort
as if I had been an alligator, I returned to Miss Gordon's
fostering care with inexpressible relief and gratitude.
But in the young women's work her place is second to
none. She often speaks in public, and always with accept-
ance ; she organizes with a skill and method which her
" senior partner " vainly emulates ; and writes letters,
" between times," with the quiet persistency of a perpetual
motion. Sometimes I look up from the steady grind of
work "on the cars" and see "far-away thoughts" in the
little woman's face, when, lo ! a few minutes later, she
places a sweet bit of verses in my hand ; sometimes gay,
but often full of pathos. These she never permits to see the
light, though I have surreptitiously confiscated one or two
wee manuscripts for our paper. My purpose in giving these
details of this young woman's life work is two-fold. I know
she has thousands of friends who will enjoy and be helped
by them ; but, more than that, I see in fancy the faces of
the bright girls I love, in homes all over this broad land,
bending over the pages where this record of a gracious
young life is made, and I pray that some sweet sense of
the power to "go and do likewise" may stir their gentle
spirits as they read.
304 WELLESLEY COLLEGE.
THE YOUNG WOMEN AT SCHOOL.
One evening, in 1878, the W. C. T. U. held a meeting
in the great Lecture Hall of Michigan University, at Ann
Arbor. It Avas my part to speak of young women's influ-
ence. A message was handed me, when I had finished,
to this effect : " The lady students of the university are
coming forward to put their names upon the pledge roll
and receive the red ribbon. They do this as a sacred
duty, in the interest of their brother students, and ear-
nestly request that there may be no applause." Knowing
the uproarious customs of collegians, I feared the petition
had been made in vain, for the galleries were filled with
young men. But no ; in perfect silence those brave girls
moved forward down the aisle, and in silence registered
their names, and took the badge of the Reform Club.
Professor Olncy, whose mathematical works are so well
known, and who is one of the noblest temperance men in
all the land, was chairman of the meeting. When the
young ladies had resumed their seats, Robert Frazer, a
gifted lawyer, reformed man, and alumnus of the univer-
sity, asked permission to speak. He said :
" Mr. Chairman : I have always been conservative on
the question of women's higher education and wider work.
To the extent of my power I opposed their admission to
the privileges of my alma mater. But to-night I've had
a change of heart, and I say, God forgive me, and God
bless them ! They'll save us men if we give them half a
chance. And now, boys, you've been gentlemen and
respected the wish of these young ladies. But I say we've
had a glimpse of the moral sublime, and here goes for
three cheers for the girls that signed the pledge. Hip-
Mp-hurrah I '"
Wellesley College, that palatial school founded by
Henry F. Durant of Boston, and presided over by gifted
HOUSEHOLD ARTS. 305
Miss Alice Freeman, Ph. D., has a thriving Y. W. C. T. U.
of one hundred members and furnishes a course of lectures
in the interest of temperance, besides conducting a Band of
Hope in a manufacturing village near by. Its president
is a young lady in her senior year. Alleghany College
Meadville, Pa., has also a model society among its lady
students, and invited Hon. Neal Dow to give an address upon
•• ( lommencement Day." The good accomplished by these
associations is beyond computation. They furnish "society"
in the best and noblest sense. Their pleasures are such
as do not " perish in the using."
THE KITCHEN GARDEN.
The "newest thing" in Y. W. C. T. U. work is the
••kitchen garden." Miss Mary McClees of Yonkers,
X. Y., is at the head of this department in the National
Union, and is most successful in her work, having
organized in Baltimore, Louisville, and elsewhere. The
general plan is to teach by object lessons the complete
duty of a housekeeper, keeping time to the movements of
bed-making, table-setting, sweeping, etc., by music and
songs that teach just how to do these things properly.
Each girl has a doll's bed completely fitted out, and makes
it, to music, in the most approved style : the rhymes sung
helping to fix firmly in the mind the very best rules for
exercising the art. Breakfast and dinner are prepared
and served — in fancy's eye. as to the food — but with tabic,
cloth, napkins, and crockery complete. Sweeping and
dusting are carried out to perfection, also tending the
door, going to market, and many other exercises. Intef-
spersed with these lessons can be temperance songs and
lessons, ad libitum, and the giving out of temperance
books and stories. Mrs. F. R. Tuttle is superintendent
of this work in Cleveland, and to see her teaching
these girls to make a graceful bow is a picture, indeed
306 GIRLS OF SPIRIT.
—the model being so full of womanly attractiveness.
A lady recently came to Miss Minnie Gillette of that
city, at the close of her charming kitchen garden exhi-
bition, and said she would like to engage one of the class
as a servant — which is precisely what the temperance
ladies hope may result from the general introduction
of this work, to the great advantage of both mistress and
maid.
This branch of work enlists fashionable young ladies
who would not be likely to interest themselves in more
direct temperance methods, but who in this way learn to
understand the relation of ■ good food and good house-
keeping to habits of sobriety. Beginning with the kitchen
garden, they are quite likely to take all the degrees of
temperance work in the natural evolution of their knowl-
edge and experience.
SENSIBLE GIRLS.
A number of Maine girls have formed a protective
union, and adopted a series of resolutions for their
government. The following extract from the constitution
and by-laws gives a very fair idea of the nature, aims, and
objects of the society : " That we will receive the atten-
tion of no self-styled young gentleman who has not
learned some business or engaged in some steady employ-
ment ; for it is apprehended that after the bird is caught
it may starve in the cage. That we will promise marriage
to no young man who is in the habit of tippling or using
tobacco, for we are assured that his wife will come to want
and his children go barefooted. That we will marry no
young man if he is not a patron of his neighborhood news-
paper, for it is not only a strong evidence of his want of
intelligence, but that he will prove too stingy to provide
for his family, to educate his children, or encourage insti-
tutions of learning in his community."
THE AUTHOR'S PLEA TO TOURISTS. 307
AN APPEAL TO MEMBERS OP THE W. C. T. U. WHO ARE
GOING ABROAD.
Bear sisters, — Your loyalty to the "Muster Roll
Pledge " of the great total abstinence army is about to
be tested on the field. Perhaps the captain will ask you
to take wine with him at the very first dinner " on board."
Unquestionably the good physician will prescribe cham-
pagne as the specific for sea sickness. Absolutely a
chorus of " more experienced " travelers beyond the sea,
will warn you against the danger of drinking water, far
more than they would against the danger of drinking
drams. But your sisters are persuaded that we shall
hear better things of you. Like a lovely girl to whom one
of us said good-bye this morning, wishing her " bon
voyage," and saying, " Be loyal — don't touch wine;" you
will answer, " Trust me — I will not forget."
In carrying out this noble resolution, you may be
fortified by facts like these: Mr. Thomas Cook, the most
persistent of tourists, says that in his lifetime of voyag-
ing, including trips around the world, he has been a strict
teetotaller, and with the happiest results.
Bishops of the Methodist Church who travel in Asia
and Africa, as well as Europe, have told me concurrent
experience in exactly the same line ; also ministers re-
presenting many denominations have corroborated this
testimony.
Some of our own members joined parties last summer,
in which they were the only total abstainers, and by
parity of reasoning, the only ones who escaped the harm-
ful effects against which their companions vainly attempted
to provide.
Boiled water or milk can always be had, and will
always lie far safer than any stimulating drink. May
you, dear friends, exhibit the courage of your convictions
308 new year's day.
as you journey, and come back to us with pledge un-
tarnished and health restored, or unimpaired, is the earn-
est prayer of your sister and friend.
" THE W. T. U. WILL RECEIVE."
So far as I can learn, the first announcement of this
kind on record, was made in the Chicago papers a few
days before the New Year in 1875. A dozen of our
leading ladies spent the day at headquarters in the
Y. M. C. A. We had nearly a hundred calls, many signers
to the pledge, and some brief prayer meeting scenes, which
my heart recalls with fervent gratitude. The announce-
ment that follows we made to our unions at large in
1877:
" The first New Year's Day of America's second
century is just at hand. How may we fitly signalize it,
as workers in a reform which means as much more to
our country's future than civil service or currency re-
forms, as home means more than bank or office ? In the
long past, women with Circean blandishments have done
what other women, gentle and loving, have ignorantly
imitated, and by means of both, the New Year festival
has been too often a reminder of bacchanalian feasts. But
in the land we love, civilization's choicest flower, the world's
hope, and scene of Christ's most blessed triumphs, it shall
not be so any more. There is a ' right about face ' in the
attitude of public sentiment. Banished from presidential
receptions, governors' banquets, and social reunions, ' the
wine cup in the jeweled hand' is rapidly becoming a relic
of the past. The appeals sent forth by so many of our
unions in these two years succeeding the Crusade, have
not been useless. Let us repeat them through the local
press this year, in every town where our organization
exists, and make them specially emphatic; and whenever
practicable, let us do more than this. Last year, in
THE " EVERYBODY CHORUS." 309
many places, the ladies' temperance headquarters were
adorned with evergreens and mottoes, in some instances
made attractive by 'refreshments,' and here a committee
appointed for the purpose received the calls of gentlemen
interested in the cause, and of those also who wished on
that auspicious day to 'turn over a new leaf.' Many a
poor fellow would screw his courage to the sticking point
of signing the pledge under the impetus of Christian
sympathy thus expressed, who otherwise might fail. We
do not speak at random, but testify of what we have seen
in the office of our union at Chicago, where we have spent
the two most delightful ' New Years' of our lives — as
much sweeter than the ceremonious 'occasions' of other
davs. as it is sweeter to minister of heavenly things than
to be ministered unto of earthly things. Shall it not be
then that along with other ' social events pertaining to
the season,' we shall see in many a newspaper the
significant announcement, ' The W. C. T. Union will
receive.' (By the way, an adorned ' mite box,' with
appropriate inscription, might give a secondary meaning
to the words, which friends of temperance would doubt-
less heed!)"
NOBLER THEMES.
Doubtless it is well that our temperance women think but
little of the incalculable advantage of the movement to
themselves. Among unsympathetic outsiders, however,
no observation is more frequent than that " The W. C. T.
Unions are accomplishing good things for women, even if
they are not doing much for temperance." For ourselves
we prefer that concerning woman's kingdom, which, we are
persuaded, is closely related to the kingdom of Heaven,
it should also be truly said, " It cometh not by observa-
tion."
The "Human Question," including in it the woman ques-
tion, as a circle includes an arc, is the objective point we aim
310 CHRIST THE HTOH PRIEST OF INDIVIDUALITY.
at ; for the " Everybody Cliorus " is to our ears the most
inspiring music this side the hallelujah chorus of Heaven.
We want no solo of bass or soprano — we want no Paganini
twanging one string, even though his art were magical.
Give us the orchestra ! But all the same, we are thank-
ful to note the rapid development of our members in
power and clearness of mental grasp, vigor of expression,
business ability, knowledge of parliamentary usage, and
many other particulars which tend toward that person-
ality which is the glory of the home as of the State.
For as it is the study of a florist to differentiate and per-
fect the undeveloped into the individualized plant, so in
God's glorious human garden there is no work so signifi-
cant to the well-being of all, as the fullest evolution of
each into his best — her best. Beyond all who have ever
lived, Christ was the prophet and the priest of individu-
ality. In Sparta the person existed but for the State ; in
a Christian civilization, all offices and ordinances find
their raison d'etre in the person, and justify their being
only in so far as they develop and ennoble him — and her.
But in turn, this is for the sake of the whole. In no par-
ticular have we been more impressed with this growth of
our Christian workers, than in their themes of conversa-
tion. Truly " their speech bewray eth them." They learn
to look beyond home's four walls, and take an interest in
the larger home of social and governmental life. The
widening march of our society is quite correctly indi-
cated by the increasing number of women who read the
newspapers and can tell you what the legislature is
doing ! When two of our members meet, they condense
their observations on the weather, the servant girl, and
the family ailments, that they may discuss the new plan
of district work and the conduct of City Council and State
Legislature. The opinions of Canon Farrar and Dr.
Richardson are as familiar to them as were the views
VAPIDITY OF TABLE TALK. 311
held by Mrs. A. concerning Mrs. B.'s milliner, in the days
of our grandmothers. God's great gift of speech never
willingly but often ignorantly abused by women, was
never turned to nobler uses than in the seven years past.
But there remaineth much territory to be possessed.
The solitude of the masculine intellect must be still fur-
ther invaded. We could mention a home of beauty and
thrift, whose hospitable, board is surrounded by lovely
daughters and noble sons, and whose head is a man of
rare and gifted nature, and yet, so thoroughly has " small
talk in the family,"' that relic of oriental habitude, perme-
ated the modes of expression even in this Christian home,
that the table talk is a dreary waste of platitudes. In-
terested in every great cause, conversant with all the
philanthropic movements of the day, and ready to bear a
generous part therein, these Christian people content
themselves on intellectual husks, when there is bread
enough to spare. The different dishes and their flavor ;
the history and mystery of the day's doings in the kitchen
and among the pets ; the false reports of " Old Probs,''
these, with impossible conundrums and puns, altogether
unpardonably fill up the hour.
Emerson says, " We invariably descend to meet," an
observation, the subtilty of which is illustrated by a mil-
lion tea-tables even at this hour. Let us hope, however,
that this statement is historic only, and not prophetic.
For, behold ! in the sitting-room or on the piazza, the gen-
tlemen of the household referred to, adjourned from tea,
begin with one accord to talk of themes more level to
their intellectual status. Affairs of church and State, the
hading editorial in a great metropolitan daily, Cook's
lectures, Croshv"s sermon, Cladstone's land bill, Garfield's
Southern policy, all these come to the surface, and in dis-
cussing them how quick their utterance, how intelligent
their analysis. Meanwhile the sisterhood go their way.
312 NEW JERSEY WORKERS.
and if they think their thoughts concerning these discrep-
ancies between household gossip and post-prandial con-
versation, no looker-on in Venice is the wiser for their
lucubrations. Brethren and sisters, these things ought
not so to be, and to help unify the thought and talk of home,
our W. C. T. U. is one of the grandest institutions that
has been invented up to date.
" ALL FOR TEMPERANCE."
So far as possible, this should be our motto and our
rallying cry. Let us claim everything that is good,
whether it be great or small, as ours by affinity and
adoption. The other day, at Newark, N. J., in the Tem-
perance Convention of Essex County, we had a fresh
illustration of what I mean. Noble men and true had
called the meeting; that devoted Newark W. C. T. U.
was out in force, with the Christian Reform Club its
" Guard of Honor." Rev. Dr. L. H. Dunn was in the
chair. We were in thorough working humor — you could
see the spirit beaming in each face. Dr. Dunn came for-
ward at the close of a speech, and said," Sing 'Auld Lang
Syne.' ' Now, it is a blessed tune, and full of sweetness
and tender memories ; but we could by no means tolerate
its bacchanalian allusions. Think of an audience of zeal-
ous temperance campaigners declaring,
" We'll tak' a right good Willy waught,"
Or—
"We'll tak' a cup o' kindness yet,
For auld lang syne. "
But in these days, when temperance claims all good
things for its own, our genial chairman readily found a
a way out. of the difficulty by the following amendment:
" Sing, 'Am I a soldier of the Cross ? ' to the tune of 'Auld
Lang Syne.' " These words cut the Gordian knot, and if
ever hearts and voices joined with " a right good will,"
it was in the last verse :
THE NEW A.ULD LANG BYNE. 313
"Thy saints, in all this glorious war,
Shall conquer though thejr die ;
They see the triumph from afar,
By faith they bring it nigh."
Since then the following- beautiful version of "Auld
Lang Syne " has come to light. It is destined to replace
the words which embalm social customs from which our
more kindly and enlightened age is fast emerging. So
the good work goes on, and shall deepen and extend until
poetry, music, and romance — last of all citadels to yield —
become strongholds of total abstinence sentiment as now,
alas ! thev are of the sentimentalism which looks with
toleration upon inebriety.
Tlie Neto Old Lang Syne.
" It singeth low in every heart,
We hear it, each and all,
A song for those who answer not,
However we may call.
" They throng the silence of the breast,
"We see them as before,
The brave, the kind, the true, the sweet,
Who walk with us no more.
" 'Tis hard to take life's burden up,
When these have laid it down,
They sweetened every jojr of life,
They softened every frown.
"But O, 'tis good to think of them,
When we are troubled sore;
The brave, the kind, the true, the sweet,
Who walk with us no more.
"More friendly seems the great Unknown,
Since they have entered there ;
To follow them were not so hard,
However they may fare.
" They cannot be where God is not,
On any sea or shore ;
What e'er betides, Thy Love abides,
Our God forever more."
314 "she was dependable."
miss esther pugh,
Treasurer of National W. C. T. U.
Two of our workers were talking about epitaphs. Said
No. One : " Of all others jet penned, I would prefer to merit
these words upon my tombstone, ' She was dependable.' "
At this her comrade answered : " Whether you or I merit
so much may be an open question; but I'll tell you who
does, and that's our ' watch-dog of the treasury,' — Esther
Pugh."
This is high, ante-funeral-oration praise, but we are
safe in putting it on record. One look into our Esther's
face, with its broad forehead arching above those solemn
brows and steadfast eyes, would settle that question in
the most doubtful mind. Like many another woman of
forceful life, " she is her father over again," the resem-
blance in features being no stronger than in character.
He was a man of iron mould and spotless reputation — a
Quaker of the Quakers, long the publisher of a leading
Cincinnati daily paper, and well reported for what a good
pastor of mine used to call " common religion," or Chris-
tianity applied to business dealings and other e very-day
affairs.
The mother was all sweetness and loveliness in char-
acter, and was idolized by her strong-natured husband
and daughter. Miss Pugh was a leader at the dawn of
the Crusade ; indeed the Quakers have such sensible,
primitive views about " following the Master," that it did
not seem an unheard-of stepping out to them to " go tell "
the gospel story to those who, of all others, were least
likely to conic and hear it inside the Lord's especial
courts.
Waynesboro, Ohio, was the scene of exploits that have
been often recounted in the annals of " the great
uprising," and which Miss Pugh narrates with exceeding
vivacity, having been foremost in that band.
MISS ESTHER PT.GH.
"bricks without straw.*' 317
It was in strict accordance with spiritual dynamic laws
that, from those days to these, Esther Pugh has been
closely identified with the W. C. T. U. She had the
brain, the heart, and, best of all, the will to do this work.
At first an officer in the Cincinnati Union, then in the
State, and now for years in the National, she knows our
W. C. T. U. by heart, and its friendships, work, and
inspirations have been her solace in many recent sor-
rows— lor father, mother, and the sheltering home
conserved by their presence, all have passed away in
these last years.
Esther Pugh is a woman for difficult emergencies.
Some of us know how she has " stood in the gap" when
any lint a veteran would have beat a retreat. As editor
and publisher of Our Union, she has faced duties at once
irksome and difficult, but always with a fortitude little
less than heroic. As the responsible, though not the
actual head of the " Hayes Commission," she had thrust
upon her the burden of grave decisions and heavy financial
obligations, which she assumed without fee or reward,
and carried with a skill and faithfulness worthy of all
praise. But as Treasurer of the National W. C. T. U.
she has earned the right to our profoundest gratitude.
The forlorn hope of an empty exchequer occupies a
position to the last degree unenviable, and, alas, too often
thankless. If the facts could be known concerning her
letters, circulars, interviews, and appeals for money to
pay the actual current expenses of printing, postage, rent,
etc., at our New York office ; if the picture of our
Treasurer, kneeling in prayer, with the unpaid bills before
her and sometimes with tears upon her cheeks, could
come to tin' knowledge of the good people who "believe
in temperance," Esther Pugh's relation to our great and
growing work would not be so difficult as it has been up
to this day.
318 AN EMPTY TREASURY.
But I must not sketch my friend in lines too somber,
for despite her trying role as custodian of an empty
treasury, she is a woman of most cheerful spirit, sees the
droll as well as the serious side of every situation, and
brightens her letters, as she always does her conversation,
with rare sallies of wit and pleasantry.
MRS. J. ELLEN FOSTER.
CHAPTER XX.
THE W. C. T. U. IN THE GOVERNMENT.
Mrs. Judith Ellen Foster — A Boston girl, a lawyer, an orator — Her
work part and parcel of the W. C. T. U. — As wife, mother, and
Christian— Philosophy of the W. C. T. U. in the Government— The
Keithsburg election, or the "Women who dared" — The story of
Rockford— Home protection in Arkansas — A practical application —
Observations en route — The famous law — Extract from Fourth of
July address — Local option — Plan for local campaign — How not to
do it — How it has been done— Temperance tabernacles — History of
Illinois' great petition — About petitions — Days of prayer — Copy of
the petition — Home protection hymn — Mrs. Pellucid at the Capitol
— A specimen Legislature — Valedictory thoughts — Temperance tonic
— Yankee home protection catechism — A heart-sorrow in an unpro-
tected home — The dragon's council hall — Home guards of Illinois —
How one little woman saved the day in Kansas — Election day in
Iowa — Incidents of the campaign — A Southern incident — Child-
hood's part in the victory.
MRS. JUDITH ELLEN FOSTER, OF IOWA.
A SKETCH of our Superintendent of the Legislative
Department fitly opens the chapter on our work
" in the Government."
"Blood will tell" is a pithy proverb, and one well
illustrated in our " Temperance Portia's " vigorous brain,
firm hand, and generous heart. Her father, Rev. Jotham
Horton, was a typical son of New England, born in Bos-
ton in 1789 ; her mother, a native of Duxbury, on Cape
Cod, was a descendent of General Warren, of Revolution-
ary fame. Under the preaching of Bishop Hedding her
father was converted, and began to preach in the Metho-
dist Church before he was twenty-one years of age.
When convicted of sin he was also convicted of the duty
(321)
322 A TEMPERANCE PIONEER.
and beauty of total abstinence, and, when he pledged to
the church his soldiership under the Captain of our sal-
vation, he pledged himself never to touch intoxicating
liquors. This was long before he ever heard of a tem-
perance organization outside the Nazarites and Recha-
bitcs, so highly recommended in the Bible. For four
years he worked in his father's blacksmith shop, and
when the men drank rum " between the heats " he drank
water, notwithstanding the derisive laugh of his com-
rades. They perished ignobly, but he endured, becoming
one of New England's most successful preachers, fore-
most in all reforms ; dowered with " the hate of hate, the
scorn of scorn, the love of love," and in his gifted
daughter still breathes and speaks his lofty and indomi-
table spirit. Terrible in denunciation and strong in
argument, he hated sin, loved righteousness, and was a
redoubtable soldier of Christ. Mrs. Foster's mother was
a quite different type, the daughter of a sea-captain,
reared in the quiet of a New England farm, she never
met the world till called to stand beside this fiery cham-
pion of the cross. Beautiful in face and form and
graceful in manner, she was the ideal complement of her
husband. When Judith (for I can but call her thus,
believing that the -Iowa liquor traffic shall yet turn out to
be her Holofernes,) was not quite seven years old,
she lost this lovely mother. Born at Lowell, Mass.,
November 3, 1840, motherless at seven, and an orphan at
twelve years of age, Judith Ellen's short life had already
comprehended the most significant vicissitudes, when her
oldest sister, Mrs. Charles Pierce, wife of a wealthy business
man of Boston, received the young girl into her home and
directed her education, first in the public schools of
Boston, then at Charlcstown Female Seminary, and last
at the Genesee Weslcyan Seminary, Lima, N. Y. Her
musical education was carried on in Boston, under the
MOTHER AND LAWYER. 323
best teachers. After leaving school she taught briefly,
but at twenty years of age (18G0) she was married to a
promising young merchant of the city.
Concerning this painful episode in her history, the fol-
lowing facts are furnished by a friend : " This union,
desired and approved by mutual friends, promised naught
but joy and blessedness ; but clouds soon gathered, and
after years of poverty and toil and wanderings to and
fro, and vain attempts to cover up and bear the shame
that came because she bore his name, nothing was left of
this sad marriage but two children for her to love and
rear. In the home of a brother she put on widow's
weeds, sadder far than those that come at death."
Having secured a divorce, slie was married to Hon. E.
C. Foster, who is a prominent lawyer and politician of
Iowa, a life-long temperance man, and earnest, working
Christian.
She read law first for his entertainment, and afterwards,
by his suggestion and under his supervision, she pursued
a systematic course of legal study, with, however, no
thought of admission to the bar. She read, with her
babies about her, and instead of amusing herself with
fashion plates or fiction, such learned tomes as Black-
stone and Kent, Bishop and Story. She never had an
ambition for public speaking or public life. Although
reared in the Methodist church, she had never, until about
the time of the crusade, heard a woman preach or lecture,
but when that trumpet blast resounded, she, in common
with her sisters, responded to the call, and lifted up her
voice in protest against the iniquity of the drink traffic.
Her acceptance with the people just at the time when she
had completed her legal studies, seemed a providential
indication, and her husband said : " If you can talk before
an audience, you could before a court or jury"; and he
insisted upon her being examined for admission to the
324 A HOUSE ON FIRE.
bar. Prior to this time she had prepared pleadings and
written arguments for the courts ; but without formal
admission she could not personally appear. She was
examined, admitted, and took the oath to " support the
constitution and the laws." This triumph won the appro**
bation of friends and the increased hatred of the liquor
party, who knew that it meant not only warfare upon the
temperance platform, but in the legal forum also. The
night of the day on which she was admitted to practice
saw her home in Clinton, Iowa, in flames. There was
little doubt that the fire was kindled by two liquor-sellers
whom Mr. Foster had prosecuted, and who had just
returned from the county jail. Mrs. Foster was the first
woman admitted to practice in the State supreme court.
She has recently defended a woman under sentence of
death, and after a ten days' trial, in which our lady law-
yer made the closing argument, the verdict of the jury
was modified to imprisonment for life. Mrs. Foster
enjoys the absolute confidence and support of her husband
in her legal and temperance work. He was its instigator,
and more than any other rejoices in it.
Mrs. Foster has lost two little girls. Two sons remain,
one of whom is a student in the Northwestern University,
at Evanston, 111., and another often accompanies his
mother in her work. In her own home Mrs. Foster is
universally honored, and for her beloved Iowa she has
grandly wrought from the beginning until now, when,
more by her exertions than those of any other individual,
the constitutional amendment has been ratified by the
people. Mrs. Foster's life, since the crusade of 1874, is
part and parcel of the W. C. T. U. She has never been
absent from one of our national conventions, and her
quick brain, ready and pointed utterance, and rare knowl-
edge of parliamentary forms, Have added incalculably to
the success of these great meetings. There is not a State
u THESE ARE MY JEWELS." 325
at the North in which our cause is not to-day more pow-
erful than it would have heen but for her logic and her
eloquence. Whether making her famous two hours' argu-
ment for the constitutional amendment, as she did night
after night for successive months in the Northwest, writ-
ing a treatise on that great subject, as she has lately done,
or following the intricacies of debate in a convention and
conducting a prayer-meeting between the sessions, whether
leading the music of an out-door meeting, answering Dr.
Crosby at Tremont Temple, Boston, pleading for woman's
ballot in Iowa, or for prohibition in Washington ; whether
playing with her boys at home, reading Plato in the cars,
preaching the gospel from a dry-goods box on the street
corner of her own town, or speaking in the great taberna-
cle at Chautauqua, Mrs. Foster is always witty, wise, and
kind, and thorough mistress of the situation. Her hus-
band's heart doth safely trust in her, and her boys glory-
in a mother who can not only say with Cornelia, of Rome,
" These are my jewels," but whose great heart reaches
out to restore to the rifled casket of many another woman's
home, whence strong drink has stolen them, these gems
of priceless cost. Best of all, she loves the Lord Jesus
Christ, and above her chief joy desires and labors to build
up His kingdom on the earth.
PHILOSOPHY OF THE W. C. T. U. IN THE GOVERNMENT.
When a ray of light starts forth from the Sun of Right-
eousness, men may not limit its flight nor prescribe its
influence. When the fisherman, in "Arabian Nights,"
broke the strange kettle, and the genie emerged and " ex-
panded its pinions in nebulous bars," it was a waste of
words to order the apparition back into the limits which,
once for all, it had escaped. When the Woman's Chris-
tian Temperance Union began its evolution, the law of
spiritual force predicted its expansion till, in the fullness
13
326 " THE SIDE ALWAYS WINS THAT HAS MOST VOTES."
of time, its leaven should leaven the whole lump. What
if, in fifty days, the crusade by its prayers and persuasions
routed the liquor traffic, " horse, foot, and dragoons," out
of two hundred and fifty towns and villages ? Did they not
spring up again like so many Canada thistles ? What if, on
three hundred and sixty-four days in the year, women
wrought patiently to build defences around their homes
with their moral suasion weapons, did not the voters carry
them away as with a flood upon election day, intrenching
the triumphant dram-shop behind the sheltering aegis of
the commonwealth ? What wonder, then, that by the
most natural gradations ; by growth rather than by a
forcing process ; " by evolution rather than by revolution,"
as Joseph Cook so aptly puts it, the W. C. T. IL, passing
through the stages of petition work, local-option work,
and constitutional-prohibition-amendment work, have come
to the conviction that women must have the ballot as a
" home protection " weapon ?
The long, slow marches of the years ; the logic of events,
and the argument of defeat in our warfare against the
dram-shop ; the strange discovery that the Ten Command-
ments and the Sermon on the Mount are voted up, or
voted down, upon election day ; the reiterated lesson in
temperance arithmetic that, in spite of home, and church,
and school; in spite of Y. M. C. A., and W. C. T. IT.,
WHEN VOTERS MEET VOTERS, THE SIDE ALWAYS WINS THAT
has most votes — all these have led us up to our conclu-
sion. The men of the liquor traffic have themselves con-
tributed not a little to our schooling. In their official
organs, secret circulars to political aspirants, and by the
mightier eloquence of votes paid for with very hard cash,
they have united in the declaration (here given in their
own words) : "Woman's ballot will be the death knell of
the liquor traffic ! "
On the other hand, when our simple-minded temperance
"WHOSE PUBLIC SENTIMENT?" 327
women have gone to reputable men of affairs with the
question : " Why is the sale of strong drink protected by
law in our commonwealth?" the answer has invariably
been : " Because the public sentiment seems to require it."
But we slowly learned to follow up that question with
another far more significant, "Whose public sentiment;
that of the church?" Oh, no; two-thirds of the church
are women, and well do they understand that Christ's
cause has no enemy so bitter and redoubtable as the traf-
fic in strong drink.
"Whose public sentiment; that of the home?" Oh,
no; the home guards have learned by pitiful experience
that home — the shrine for the sake of which all that is
pure and good on earth exists — has no enemy so subtle
as the dram-shop.
-Whose public sentiment?" Why, that of men who
make and sell the poisonous beverages ; men who drink
them, and other men dependent for patronage in business,
professional life, and for political preferment on those
who drink and sell.
These classes, as the outcome of deliberate choice,
based upon selfish motives, saddle the liquor traffic on
our communities, year after year. But all the while they
were outraging the "public sentiment" lodged in the
brain, heart, and conscience of the women in their homes !
Moreover, the class thus unrepresented in the most
important decision that local government involves, is not
committed to the liquor interest by any of the motives out
of which the choices grew whose outcome was the license
ballot in the fateful box. They are not entangled with
business interests or partnerships; they have, as a rule,
no connection with professional life; no aspirations for
political preferment. By nature, and by the circumstances
of their lives, they would bring to this decision a set of
motives altogether new, and of resultant choices alto-
828 THE HILL DIFFICULTY.
gether different. By not utilizing this " public sentiment K
at the point where a conviction can pass into a vote, and
a heart-break into a law, we temperance women became
convinced that good men conspicuously exhibited their
lack of the serpent-like wisdom which is as authoritatively
enjoined on Christian soldiers as is the dove-like harm-
lessness.
But while convinced that woman's ballot, for purposes
of home protection, must be the outcome of the temper-
ance reform in its governmental phase, our W. C. T. U.
everywhere falls in with the prevailing sentiment as to its
legal work. In the South there is no effort to introduce
the " home protection movement," as this work for the
ballot is called. In Kansas and Iowa the women worked
hard for prohibition, and were proud and grateful that
the votes of men secured a boon so blessed. In Pennsyl-
vania and Michigan they are " the power behind the
throne," in the present efforts towards the same end.
But all the same, their eyes have been opened to see that
(as a gifted one has said) " while prohibition is the nail,
woman's ballot is the hammer .that must drive it home."
For while the issue is to a great extent non-partisan dur-
ing the period of legislating for the prohibitory amend-
ment itself, it must at once cease to be so when the
executive officers who alone give its provisions force are
to be chosen. For example, when in each locality the
magistrate, the sheriff, the constable are to be chosen,
then the liquor interest will rally its forces under one
party banner, and the temperance forces under another.
Precisely here comes in the "dead pull" in tugging
prohibition up the Hill Difficulty ; precisely here the votes
of women will turn the scale for temperance. Is this
doubted ?
christ'r soldiers counted at the ballot-box. 329
the keithsburg election ; or " the women who dared."
•' The things which are impossible with men are possible with God."
"All things are possible to him that believeth."
The following letter was written by Miss Lois Smith
of Rhode Island, in reply to the query, " What about the
Keithsburg election?"
Monmouth, 111., April, 1880.
My Dear Friend — To begin at the beginning: While attending a
district convention at Bushnell, 111., last week, "I became acqnainted
with the fart that the Town Board of Keithsburg, 111., had recently
passed a "Home Protection Ordinance" (and that unanimously), and
that women over eighteen years of age, residing in the town, were by
its provisions invited to vote "for license " or " against license," on
Monday, the 5th day of April, 1880. The Keithsburg W. C. T. U.,
through a committee of twelve ladies, had explained the ordinance,
and read the invitation to vote to every woman in the town (the work
of this canvassing committee told on election day, I assure you). Now,
thought I, "seeing is believing" it is said, and so I at once resolved
that ' ' Naomi " and I would be there to see. We accordingly made
our way to Monmouth, stopped for the night at the hospitable residence
of Mr. and Mrs. Kirkpatrick, and next morning, in company with
Mrs. M. L. Wells of Springfield, and Mrs. E. G. Hibben of Peoria
(the newly-elected successor of Frances E. Willard), President of
Illinois W. C. T. U., we set off for "the seat of war." Keithsburg is
a town of about fifteen hundred inhabitants, in Mercer county,
Illinois, on the Mississippi river, "beautiful for situation," and but
for the unenviable fact of being the only " license" corporation in the
county, would be a thriving little town. Upon our arrival at Keiths-
burg we were received at the depot by Mrs. Slocum, the energetic
President of the W. C. T. U., with a carriage and horses, and speedily
transferred to her own and other homes of Keithsburg.
PRELIMINARY MEETING.
At half -past three o'clock p. m. we met the ladies of" the W. C. T. U.,
and some of the citizens, in the Presbyterian Church for conference.
The meeting was held at the close of the preparatory sermon previous
to the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. I sat in amazed meditation
and reflected. Here we are, holding this meeting, and talking about
the voting of women, in immediate connection Avith this especial
religious service, in a Presbyterian meeting house ! Shade of the
Puritans ! How this world is moving on ! The meeting was opened
with prayer by Lois L. Smith; Mrs. Hibben and Mrs. Wells addressed
330 ELECTION DAY PRAYER MEETING.
the ladies present, and Messrs. Pepper and Taliaferro answered the
questions concerning the ordinance, etc., closing with prayer by Cassie
L. Smith.
There was a temperance mass meeting held in the evening,
addressed by Mr. Pepper, at the M. E. Church.
SABBATH.
The use of the M. E. Church was kindly given, and meetings held
in the forenoon and evening. At eleven a. m. Mrs. Hibben read the
Scripture lessons, and prayer was offered by Cassie L. Smith. The
following telegram from Miss Frances E. Willard was read: "Eager
eyes are watching you from a thousand darkened homes. God help
you to be brave and true ! " Lois L. Smith spoke as God gave her
utterance, from Ephesians 0: 12, 13, "For we wrestle not against
flesh and blood," endeavoring to show the true nature of the liquor
traffic (i, e., actuated by Satanic power), and the means to be used for
its overthrow, viz. : a holy, consecrated Church, using such weapons
as God has ordained.
At half-past two p. M. a Children's Meeting was held in the Presby-
terian Church, conducted by Cassie L. Smith.
At half-past four p. M. Mr. I. M. Kirkpatriek of Monmouth, whose
interest in the occasion was such that he had procured a substitute for
an engagement that he had made to speak in a neighboring town on that
day, in order that he might be present at the Keithsburg election,
spoke with apparently Methodistic fire and fervor at the most public
street corners, using a lumber wagon for a pulpit, after the fashion of
pioneer Methodist preachers.
The evening meeting was addressed by Mrs. Hibben and Mrs.
Wells. The singing during the day and at nearly all the subsequent
meetings was led by a grand choir of young women, of whom there
are a goodly number in the Keithsburg W. C. T. U., which is but
four months organized, and numbers seventy members. Their singing
contributed much to the interest and success of the meeting.
ELECTION DAY.
Monday at seven a.m., a prayer-meeting of rare spiritual power
was led by Mrs. Hibben, who opened the meeting by announcing the
hymns, "Where He leads we will follow," and " Triumph by-and-
bye." Reading 121st Psalm and 124th Psalm. Requests for praj-er :
for the salvation of six men with whom I talked yesterday; for four
young ladies who are undecided; for Keithsburg W. C. T. U., and for
the young men and young women of Keithsburg. This request was
made by Mrs, Taliaferro, and accompanied by a tearful- exhortation
for many loved ones. Mrs. Hibben led in prayer for these requests,
A PBESBYTERIAN LADY FROM THE SOUTH. 331
and was evidently helped with the divine unction while she prayed.
Singing: "I will sing of my Redeemer," followed by the reading of
Dean Trench's poem on prayer, "Lord what a change within us one diort
hour." Prayer by ( lassie L. Smith for following requests: for the men of
Keithsburg who are wavering; for young men, ahout whom there is a
spceial whisky influence; for little hoys of Keithsburg. Also prayer
drs. Wells. Singing: " Hallelujah, 'tis done." Mrs. Hihben then
read a letter from a reformed man, a German, and formerly an infidel.
Other prayers and requests. Singing: " I need Thee every hour."
Cassie L. Smith then asked the question: " Who will be on the
Lord's side?" and nearly every person present arose, among them a
number who were not professing Christians; then Lois L. Smith led
in a prayer of consecration, "while heaven came down our souls to
greet, and glory crowned the mercy seat." "Blest be the tie that
binds " was then sung, and the first company of women, forty-seven
in number, proceeded quietly to the place for voting. It was my rare
good fortune to take on my arm an aged Presbyterian lady, of
Southern birth and education, who could hardly tell how such strange
things had come about, but was nevertheless not behind in her duty
on this important day, and also to attend Baby Slocum in his phceton
while his papa and mamma went together to deposit their ballots.
During the day the Keithsburg band volunteered their services,
"because it was the first time the Avomen ever voted, you know."
The election proceeded very quietly, and all hands agreed there
never was such an election day. Several men who bad always voted
"for license," came with their wives and voted "against license."
One man who had always voted the whisky ticket said: " I could
stand everything but the woman's prayers. I shall vote no license."
He was present at the seven a. m. prayer-meeting. Young Mr.
Taliaferro said that, so far as he could learn, all the young men who
voted for the first time, voted the "anti-license ticket " for town board
as well as "against license."
At five p. m. of election day. One hundred and fifty-four women
have voted up to this time. One lady said, " I have lived to see my
prayers answered. My son and three daughters have voted together
against whisky." Banners are out with "Bad luck to whisky," and
" Down with License." The band is playing and the enthusiasm rises.
Temperance ahead. Men who have formerly voted whisky are run-
ning their teams to gather up votes for "temperance." Much to our
regret Mrs. Hibben was obliged to leave on the afternoon train for
( Ihicago. " God bless you women," she said, as the omnibus in winch
we accompanied her to the depot passed the voting place where the
women were hard at work.
332 GOSPEL TEMPERANCE "RETURNS."
EVENING OP ELECTION DAY.
Meeting at the M. E. Church at half-past seven p. m. The singers
were on hand, and sang with inspiration, although many of them had
been working hard all day, and were very weary.
Lois L. Smith read Psalms 81 and 82. (I didn't dare read "Then
sang Deborah," until the election returns were announced, although I
had two places in my Bible opened, awaiting developments.)
Cassie L. Smith led the expectant congregation in prayer. The
choir sang again, and just then the messenger came with the election
returns, and our hearts swelled unutterably full of thanksgiving to
the prayer-answering God as the announcement was made, "No
license in Keithsburg ! A clean sweep for temperance ! " The figures
were slightly incorrect. The following is the official statement kindly
furnished to me by the clerk. (Three women were among the judges
and clerks of the election) :
Anti-license for Town Board, - - - - 517
For license, - - 451
(These tickets were of course only voted by men.)
ON THE QUESTION OP LICENSE OR NO LICENSE.
Women voting against license, 159
Men, --- - ... 98
Men for license, - 1
Not one woman for license. The intense enthusiasm of the hour
is impossible to describe. The choir sang "Hurrah! hurrah!" and
"Glory, Hallelujah! " After the excitement had measurably subsided,
Mrs. Wells, who had been announeed as the speaker for the evening,
began her address, but she was soon interrupted by the band, who
came at once on their reception of the joyful news, to serenade "the
women."
Mrs. President Slocum immediately invited them to take seats in
the church, and for two hours the people rejoiced greatly with songs
and speech making. Several men signed the pledge— one, the son of
an invalid mother, for whom many prayers had been offered. 'Twas
a wonderful day! The answers to prayer were so marked that we
were constrained to say, as one after another the requests that were
made at the early morning prayer meeting were fulfilled: " Give unto
the Lord the glory due unto His name." A deep undercurrent of
spiritual power pervaded the community, and I was reminded of the
saying of good Esther Pugh, as she tells of the days when the crusade
began, "Our chief thought was, God is here." God was there, at
Keithsburg. I paused at one time on the street and looked down its
THE "HOME GUARDS" IN ROCKFORD. 333
length toward the river, and T wished I could photograph the whole.
Young men and maidens, old men, women and children, all working
for the right, ami not a tew faithful women were endeavoring to win
souls for Christ along the highway. There is now a demand for
revival work thai seems to be so imperative that it is difficult to denj',
but our engagements are fixed. It is impossible to remain. It was
an eventful day, but the end is not yet. "So may all thy enemies
perish, O Lord."
THE STORY OF ROCKFORD.
Illinois has hardly another town so beantiful for situa-
tion as Rockford, on the rolling river beloved by some of
us from childhood's sacred days. The crusade took a
deep hold here, and Mrs. Henry lived out the pages of her
well-known book, " The Pledge and Cross," in the real
work of Rockford W. C. T. U. Here have " borne and
labored and had patience," those elect ladies, Mrs. Backus,
Mrs. Wilkins, and Mrs. Melancthon Starr, with their
worthy coadjutors. Conservative by nature and by prac-
tice, this W. C. T. U. was reluctant to fall into line when
the White Ribbon Regiment of Illinois, moved gently to
the front and planted firmly " once for all" its Home
Protection Banner. Twelve towns of the Prairie State
permitted women to vote on the question of license, and
in them all the "-Home Guards" fulfilled the predictions
of their friends by outlawing the liquor traffic. As year
after year passed on, and our Rockford sisters learned by
what they suffered from the mighty power by which the
sovereign citizen throws around the dram-shop the
guarantees and safeguards of the State, they took a
solemn resolution. In pursuance thereof, a petition was
carried to the city council (T. B. "Wilkins, the hus-
band of Mrs. Wilkins, being mayor) asking, that since
by the laws of Illinois, the question of licensing dram-
shops is left discretionary with the local authorities, they
should pass an ordinance under which they should be
334 BRIDGET AND GRETCHEN VOTE FOR THE RIGHT.
pledged to grant no licenses, if by popular vote of men
and women over twenty-one years of age, the majority
should declare against license. Such an ordinance was
adopted, and the spring campaign was entered upon with
energy, the ladies canvassing the city with their petitions,
and going to the polls two thousand strong. Now, be it
remembered that Rockford is a manufacturing town, with
a large foreign population, but that notwithstanding this,
hundreds of poor women and foreign women put on their
best Sunday attire and marched in the procession that
day to drop in their no license ballots, while but two
women (and they homeless and debased) voted in favor
of continuing dram-shops among the institutions of a
town in which mothers were to rear their children.
Mrs. Wilkins wrote me as follows :
Manufacturers, ministers, merchants, doctors, lawyers— all classes,
indeed— came with their wives to the polls, with as much good feeling
and dignity as they would manifest in going to church. Young
women came alone or in pairs. We had a quiet, pleasant day— no
disturbances or need of police in the whole city. Even our enemies
confessed in the papers next day that their prophecies concerning that
election, viz., that the best women would not vote, and we should
have disorder at the polls, had failed.
But note the sequel. While women, under the special
ordinance, were voting on the " non-partisan " question
of "license or no license," the liquor interest had its
party ticket in the field, and, though good men wrought
valiantly, there was not enough who " stood up to be
counted " to make a majority ; consequently a license
board was elected, the ordinance under which the women
voted was at once repealed, and dram shops flourished
like the green bay tree.
Note also that if the women, too, had been permitted to
vote for the officers themselves, as well as on the abstract
question of license (that is, for the enforcer as well as
the enforcement Act), the majority would have been over-
MEN AND WOMEN OUTLAW SALOONS IN ARKANSAS. 335
whelming for prohibition. An ounce of fact is worth a
ton of theory.
" HOME PROTECTION " IN ARKANSAS.
We met in the Hall of Representatives at Little Rock,
where, in 1880, through the efforts of temperance men
and women, a law was passed by which, within three
miles of a church or school-house, the sale of intoxicating
liquors could be prohibited by the will of the majority of
the men and women, expressed in the form of their signa-
tures to a petition. Delegates to this grand jubilee were
present from all parts of the State, the majority being
ministers, lawyers, and editors, those three mighty factors
in the problem of public sentiment. Unlike most of our
Northern States, Arkansas boasts a judiciary wherein
almost every member is a friend of this law by which the
people actually rule.
These dignified gentlemen were out in force, and their
opinions had great weight with the audiences which for
three days and evenings assembled in the historic hall.
My notes of several leading addresses will best reproduce
the impression which has so renewed my strength as a
temperance advocate.
Rev. H. R. Withers, a pioneer preacher and editor,
spoke somewhat as follows :
Nearly forty years ago Dr. R. L. Dodge, a young medical mission-
ary from Vermont, was sent out by the American Board of Foreign
Missions to help evangelize the Creek Indians. He rode two thousand
miles on horseback, from Danville, Pa., to Fort Gibson. Ten years
later he established the first temperance paper ever known in the then
wild State of Arkansas. He had a heart as big as the wilderness
around him and true as the stars that lighted his pathway through the
forest. Pun; and clear, but small and almost unheeded, he sent forth
his clarion voice for prohibition. Yonder he sits, God bless him, full
of years and honors, the noblest Roman of them all! Are we not
glad he has lived to see this day? Look over the map of our be-
loved State, where we and our wives have so long labored and
336 A EEALLY " CHIVALRIC " LAWYER.
had patience, trace the line from Fort Smith to Little Rock and all
along the Iron Mountain Road, look over the counties, and from
three-fourths of them you will find the liquor traffic routed, horse,
foot, and dragoons. Women did it ! We men put the weapon of law
in their hands, and they have wielded it like true daughters of the
Church, the State, the home'. We welcome you to the first temperance
jubilee that Arkansas has ever known, because never before had the
sovereign people an opportunity to assert its conviction and to avenge
its heartache.
The next speech was by Col. Porter Grace, a leading-
lawyer, and I will sum up in my report what I heard him
say in public and in private on this question. Learning
that he was the member of the committee which reported
to the Legislature the wishes of the temperance people
for this bill, I was desirous to know his motive. This
was his testimony :
In my career as a lawyer I have prosecuted or defended one hundred
and thirty men for homicide in my part of the State. Fully nine-
tenths of all my cases at court have been directly traceable to the
liquor traffic. I have seen women suffer so much that I determined
to befriend them, if I could. Two facts stood out in bold relief as the
result of my experience: first, intoxicating drinks are at the bottom
of crime; second, the women, as a class, not only do not drink, but
are set against the habit. Then came the question: "What can be
done to protect the homes?" Our Legislature had not got up, nor
down, nor around (just as you please to call it) to the idea of the full
ballot for women. So, as I could not put that in their hands, I
resolved to do my level best to give them the vote by signature. We
asked for this law, and secured it by a large majority. Be it said to
the everlasting credit of women withal that, as a class, without regard
to color, they stood for the right when we gave them the power.
I learned that the Woman's Christian Temperance
Union in fourteen counties sent in petitions to the Legis-
lature, and that first called the attention of Col. Grace
and his committee to the immediate demand on the part
of the people for this measure. Senator Mitchell, who
was the chief champion in the Senate, said :
I was always opposed to the ballot for women; but they have so
nobly vindicated their right to it in our State, and by their quiet and
THEN' AND NOW. 337
divine action have done so much more to increase the sum of human
welfare here than any single force has ever before done, that I am
prepared to use my influence to invest them with full sovereignty pro
Hon. H. M. McVeagh, one of the most gifted lawyers
in the State, said :
I come from Osceola, in the northwest county of our State. A few
years ago we were given up to drink. I have often heard Judge ,
who sits there at my left, discharge the jury because they were too
drunk to serve. I have seen members of the grand jury, when a
murder ease was being tried, fall asleep because of drunkenness, and
start up when nudged by a lawyer, and say: "What— case — we —
a-tryin' now." Then the only code was that you must be able to
In ild more than the other fellow. That was where your gifts and
prowess came in. Arkansas had no use for a man who didn't drink.
My friend, the judge, will corroborate this statement. There was a
\ oung man in our county who achieved the position of sheriff when
only twenty two years old. He was a graduate of Mississippi Univer-
sity, and worth $40,000 in his own right. He was the handsomest
man in the State, and married a beautiful young woman. From
taking an occasional glass, he went down in five years so that he
spent one-half of his time in jail for stealing the wherewithal to buy
liquor, and the other half whipping his mother and his wife. After
several times trying to kill himself, he died suddenly, a common
drunkard and pauper. Yes, we were given to drink; but I want you
just to imagine the change, when, to say nothing of our closed-out
saloons, a river steamboat stopping at our wharf shuts up its bar! One
of our drinkers went on board but yesterday and tried to get a glass.
" No," Baid the captain, "I have no mind to be shut up in Osceola
jail." Imagine the change when owe marshal says: "You might as
well abolish my office. For one month I have had no cases of
drunken and disorderly conduct, and not a single arrest save one for
thieving.'' You may imagine the change when a mean-spirited busi-
ness man in our community said to an old resident: "You can't keep
up your town. Xo arrests, no fines. You can't even keep your side-
walks in repair." And some fanners, standing by, laughed their con-
tempt for the speech, and one of them said to the rest: " What a pity
it is, boys, that a lot of us can't be jerked up by the marshal, carried
out to court, and sawed up into the right length for sidewalks."
I want you to remember that no outsider came to help us. We've
aad no " movement" and no excitement. Our political leaders have
stood aloof; but the law had sharpened a weapon for us. The majesty
of the people registered their decree according to the motto, prophetic
338 "ONE BIG MURPHY MEETInV
as it now seems, of our dear old State: " Regnat populos." Arkansas
is religious. Go out into our backwoods, and you will find a Bible in
tbe bouse and bowed beads around the table, asking God's blessing on
the daily bread. "The people of the rural dee-stricts," as they are
sometimes called, can be trusted to take their own destiny in their
hands, only you must let them all come to the front in solid phalanx
against their foe. For law is merely public sentiment organized. The
Supreme Court has declared our law constitutional; so, tbe other day,
when a saloon-keeper lost his case in the District Court, somebody
asked him if he was going to appeal it, and he answered, with an oath:
" Wbat use would it be, when the Supreme Court has turned itself
into one big Murphy meeting? "
Rev. Dr. Winfield, one of the most gifted men in the
Methodist Church, South, made the closing speech of the
evening. He spoke with exceeding pathos, saying :
I have cast in my lot with Arkansas and worn out my life in her
service. I bave a right to complain of the stinging injustice done me
by the laws that tempt my boy to ruin, so that it is a positive danger
for him to pass along these streets of Little Rock. And I claim for
my home at tbe capital the protection already given to other towns,
so that the provisions of this law may extend to a city of the first
class.
Dr. Winfield' s wife is President of the W. C. T. U. of
the capital, and Dr. Dodge's of the State. The most
important question before the Convention was whether,
at the next session of the Legislature, the temperance
people should try for a constitutional amendment or to
extend the present law to the largest towns. It is note-
worthy that, notwithstanding the prevailing enthusiasm
for constitutional prohibition, the unanimous advice of the
judges present — than whom I never saw a body of more
intelligent, whole-hearted temperance men — was to adhere
to the present form, but to enlarge its scope. This was,
after full discussion, acceeded to by a unanimous vote.
The argument of the saloon-keepers, made by their lawyer
before the Supreme Court, has in it matter for reflection
by those who consider the weapon of law a " carnal one "
in woman's hands, even though it prove " mighty for the
A PRACTICAL TEST. :'>•"'»'.»
pulling down of strongholds." I quote from the printed
"brief" furnished me by Col. Wittick, one of the leading
lawyers of the Stale :
None but male persons of sound mind can vote; but their rights
s»e destroyed, and the idiot, alien, and females step in and usurp their
rights in popular government. Since females, idiots, and aliens cannot
, they should not be permitted to accomplish the same purpose by
signing a petition; for the signature of an adult to a petition is the
substance of a ballot in taking the popular sense of the community.
It merery changes the form, and is identical in effect.
May God hasten the day when all good people 'who
oppose tliis kk Home Protection Movement" shall see that
they have allies whom they can but detest, and when this
most Christian method of temperance work shall become
universal in this Christian land.
A PRACTICAL APPLICATION OF THE ARKANSAS LAW.
With this keen threshing instrument of a " Home Pro-
tection " law in hand, let us look in upon the little town
of Ball Knob, Ark. The population is made up of men
engaged in quarrying for a railroad, and the saloon-traps
catch these poor, undeveloped souls as they emerge from
the paymaster's car, which comes along the track once a
week, and divert their wages from supplying the flour-
barrel at home to supplying the till of the dram-shop.
.Merchants have been obliged to " garnishee " the earnings
of these men in the interests of the hungry wife and chil-
dren at home, as the only means of preventing the dis-
ruption of their families. But members of the Women's
Christian Temperance Union started out one bright morn-
ing, on a preconcerted signal, and quietly canvassing the
town, secured the names of a majority of the people to a
petition against the leeches that were gorging themselves
on the blood of "industry and famishing the homes of the
poor. Within twenty-four hours the liquor-dealers had
"folded their tents like the Aral), and as silently stolen
340 CONVICTION CORRELATED WITH LAW.
away," leaving women's hearts full of a strange new joy.
They had not even known, so ignorant were they, that
any such door- of escape had been opened to them by this
benignant law. Some of them could not write their own
mimes, but gratefully made the sign of the cross. 0
blessed cross ! symbol beloved of that Christ who lifts
woman up out of her degradation, and places her feet
upon the beautiful mountains of privilege and hope.
This illustration is but one among scores that might be
cited, the total influence of which has been to shut up the
saloons in three-fourths of the counties of Arkansas. So
will it always be when our Christianity becomes so prac-
tical that the united force of all good men and women can
be brought to bear against the liquor traffic at the point
where conviction can be correlated with law.
OBSERVATIONS EN ROUTE.
( From a Letter Home.)
Winter of 1882 : It is a gala day for all good people in
Arkansas. Little Opportune and I are on the train, tak-
ing a ten hours' ride from the capital to the border of
Indian Territory, where, in the wickedest town of the
State, we are to hold four temperance meetings to-morrow
(Sabbath), and to get a foothold for our dearly beloved
Women's Christian Temperance Union. On the train
men are talking of nothing else save this local option law,
which has recently gone into effect, and by the provisions
of which women as well as men have the vote by signa-
ture on the question of licensing saloons. It is, in effect,
the very same law for which we worked so hard in Illinois.
As a prominent lawyer just said to me on the cars, " We
have been so cursed in Arkansas by drink, the homes and
the women have been so oppressed, that when, in response
to the petitions of the Women's Christian Temperance
Union, and the hard work of Colonel Grace, J. L. Palmer,
-A BLIND TIGER.'1 341
and others, the last Legislature said to our people, ' Up,
and at 'em.r you may be sure we didn't stand on cere-
mony. The women have displayed a loyalty and earnest-
ness beyond all praise, and in three-fourths of our counties
prohibition is the law. We are fortunate in having the
press and the lawyers almost solid on our side, as well as
the ministers, and so we get thorough enforcement."
As we flv along on the train from town to town, it is
a strange and blessed sight' to see every saloon — and
there are always so many in sight from the depot — her-
metically sealed, the lonesomest looking places I have
ever beheld outside the glimpse I had in Egypt of the
Desert of Sahara. A good minister seated behind me —
the Rev. Mr. Boone — has just shown me his elegant gold-
headed cane, given him by the temperance people of
Morrillton in return for his hard work in getting up the
death-dealing petition that closed out the liquor traffic
there. Perhaps their appreciation was enhanced by the
fact that, as the good man was leaving their town when
his work was ended, a venomous saloon-keeper came to
the depot and spat in his face. Having done this, the
miserable fellow took out his pistol and said, " Come on ;
I'm ready." " Oh, no," replied the good-natured-looking
minister, " I should be no match for you in the use of the
weapons you have chosen."
Just now we passed a town at which the temperance
man pointed triumphantly, saying, "They had a blind
tiger here" (meaning the secret sale of grog), "but the
good folks closed him out yesterday to the tune of $500
and costs."
The machinery of the law is superb. No " remon-
strance" or counter petition is permitted. The simple
question, " Do we want dram-shops?" is answered by the
signatures of men and women, and that settles the mat-
ter— not for a year only, but " once for all." In not a
342 HARD-SHELL BAPTISTS.
single case where the vote has been taken, has it lavored
the abomination of desolation. The outrages upon the
homo have been borne so long that "wrath has been
treasured up against the day of wrath." Too often the
"drug-store nuisance" succeeds that of the saloon, and
prescriptions at so much apiece fly thick as autumn leaves
from the hands of recreant members of the medical fra-
ternity. Not so here. Each doctor makes public affidavit,
under pains and penalties, that only in cases of extreme
necessity will he so prescribe. The only people aside
from saloon-keepers who have, so far as I can learn,
antagonized the law, are the " Hard-shell Baptists."
They have joined in the hue and cry that " alcohol is a
good creature of God," and angrily declared that women
had better stay inside their own proper sphere, and let
politics alone.
General Erwm, of Des Arc, and his earnest-hearted
wife, gave me a most interesting account of their work in
that remote but wide-awake community. It seems they
have a Woman's Christian Temperance Union of fifty
members ; a flourishing Juvenile Society, which has care-
fully studied Di\ Sewall's " Stomach Plates," and Julia
Colman's " Catechism." They have thus built up a solid
and intelligent sentiment, and when the law declared that
women might have power equal to men in the decision of
this great home question, thus for the first time in the
history of their town expressing the actual public senti-
ment in a concrete form on the question of the dram-
shops, there was no question as to the result. Mrs. Erwin
took her horse and buggy and went in one direction, her
husband rode on horseback in another, and obtained the
decision of " We, the people of Des Arc," and within
twenty-four hours the death-knell of the saloons was
sounded.
This is only a specimen case. In Forrest City the
AX ARKANSAS MAN. 343
Woman's Christian Temperance Union quietly and
secretly districted the town, went out to their work in the
morning, and before sundown announced that Hut had
the majority upon their books.
Among all the delegates, though many had far 1 tetter
education, none was endowed with a nobler manliness
than General Erwin, '"born and reared in Prairie County,
and proud to be a native of redeemed Arkansas," as he
told us; a brave officer on the Confederate side during
the late unpleasantly, but hearty in his expressions of
delight at "the .co-operation of the two sections in this
home protection work." He was for twenty years a
moderate drinker ; and spent his money freely in treating
at the bar. One day he heard the saloon men boasting
of the patronage he brought. "Bless my heart!" said
he ; " these fellows aint agoin' to make a spring-board o'
me to ruin no more likely young men." So he signed the
pledge. He also and at once gave up tobacco. It was a
great encouragement to hear the earnest words of this
great, generous-hearted man, who came into our women's
meeting to report for his wife, who was too timid. " She's
a major hand with her pen," he said, looking proudly at
the dark, earnest face of his wife ; " beats me all hollow
at that ; but I have to do the talking for the family."
" We had some trouble to get our most conservative wo-
men started out in this petition work," he added ; " but
we jest collected 'em up, and my wife, she prayed and I
argued, and they got to see that it was ' for God and home
and native land' they was a-workin', and that they was
a military company in the great Union army of the Wo-
man's Christian Temperance Union, that belongs to the
South as much as to the North, and so you see it just
knocked the pins out from under their little timidity, and
the women saved the day."
So shall it be ere long all over this great country, when
344 a "home protection" law.
the " human question " comes squarely to the front, and
the unit of our race, formed from the fractions man and
woman, adds united strength to the Prohibition vote in
the name of humanity and God. The Woman's Christian
Temperance Unions have borne themselves most nobly in
this great uprising — the like of which has not been seen
since the crusade of 1874. Having been the first to peti-
tion for the law, they have quietly districted the towns,
and gathered in the priceless signatures, thus for the first
time in the history of this wild Western State, having
expressed the real public sentiment, and made the power
of the church actively felt as a force which can overmaster
the saloon.
THE FAMOUS " HOME PROTECTION " LAW OF THE STATE OF
ARKANSAS. APPROVED MARCH 21, 1881.
Let me earnestly commend to the careful attention of
all our workers the following statute, declared by the best
attorneys of Arkansas (when it shall extend to cities of
the first and second class) to be superior to any measure
yet enacted. Their reason is that while in effect strictly
prohibitory, it rests upon the widest basis of active public
sentiment, and furnishes the simplest machinery for en-
forcement. The italics are my own.
Be it enacted by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas :
Section 1. That whenever the adult inhahitants residing within
three (3) miles of any school-house, academy, college, university, or
other institution of learning, or of any church house in this State,
shall desire to prohibit the sale or giving away of any vinous, spiri-
tuous, or intoxicating liquors of any kind, or any compound or
preparation thereof commonly called tonics or bitters, and a majority
of such inhabitants shall petition the county court of the county
wherein such institution of learning or church house is situated, pray,
ing that the sale or giving away of the intoxicating licpiors enumerated
in the premises be prohibited within three (3) miles of any such
institution of learning or church house; whereupon said county court,
being satisfied that a majority of such inhabitants have signed such
" OLD KING MAJORITY. " 345
petition, shall make an order in accordance with the prayer thereof,
and (h, n aft* r it shall be unlawful for any person to vend or give away
any spirituous or intoxicating liquors within the limits aforesaid;
Provided, that this ad shall not affect persons who may have already
obtained a license to sell spirituous liquors in any locality wherein
this act shall be put in force, until such license shall expire;
and, provided further, that nothing in this act shall be construed as
affecting or repealing any special law now in force prohibiting the
sale or giving away of spirituous or intoxicating liquors in any
particular locality.
Sec. 2. For the purposes of this act, females as well as males are
competent subscribers to the petition herein provided for.
Sec. 3. That this act shall not be construed as prohibiting the use of
wine for sacramental purposes, or to prevent the prescribing and
furnishing of alcoholic stimulants by a regular practicing physician
to the sick under his charge, when he may deem the same necessary; but
before such physician shall be authorized to so prescribe and furnish
such alcoholic stimulants, in order to protect himself from the penalty
of this act he shall file in the office of the county clerk of the county
in which he resides, an affidavit which shall be in the following form,
to wit :
I, , do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I am a regular practic-
ing physician, and that I will not prescribe or furnish any vinous or
alcoholic stimulants to any one, except it be, in my judgment, a
necessity in tlie treatment of the disease with which he shall be at the
time afflicted.
Sec. 4. Be it further enacted, That the provisions of this act shall
not apply to cities of the first and second classes, in Avhich a regular
police force is maintained.
Sec 5. That any person violating the provisions of this act shall
be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon conviction either in the
circuit court or before any justice of the peace, shall be fined in any
sum not less than twenty-five dollars, nor more than one hundred
dollar-.
Sec. 6. That all laws in conflict with the provisions of this act be
and hereby arc rep. alcd, and this act take effect and be in force from
and after its passage.
" HOME PROTECTION."
(Extract from Fourth of July Address at " The Independent's" Celebration, 1879.)
KIV: MAJORITY.
Once more will the time honored declaration be made to-day by a
thousand Fourth of July orators, that "the Americans are a free
people." But 1 insist that we are governed by the most powerful
346 " SWEET REASONABLENESS."
king whose iron rule ever determined the policy, moulded the institu-
tions, or controlled the destinies of a great nation.
So pervasive is his influence that it penetrates to the most obscure
and distant hamlet with the same readiness, and there wields the same
potency as in his empire's capital; nay (with reverence be it said), he
is like Deity in that his. actual presence is co-extensive with his vast
domain. Our legislatures are his playthings, our congressmen his
puppets, and our honored President the child of his adoption.
We do not often call him by his name, this potentate of million hands
and myriad voices; but, to my thinking, nothing is to-day so vital to
America as that we become better acquainted with our ruler. Let me
then present to your thought his Majestic Highness, King Majority,
Sovereign Ruler of these United States.
KING ALCOHOL.
Permit me now to introduce a different character, who comes to the
court of King Majority as chief ambassador from the empire of his
Satanic Majesty. Behold! I show you the skeleton at our patriotic
banquet. It has a skull with straightened forehead and sickening
smile; but bedecked with wreaths of vine, clusters of grape, and
heads of golden grain — King Alcohol, present at court in radiant
disguise. With a foaming beer-mug at his lips, he drinks the health
of King Majority; and placing at his feet a chest of gold labeled
" Internal Revenue," he desireth conditions of peace.
THE QUESTION.
Behold in these two figures the bewildering danger and the ineffable
hope of the Republic! How can we rouse the stolid giant, King
Majority? How light in those sleepy eyes the fires of a holy and
relentless purpose? How nerve once more, with the resistless force
that smote African slavery to death, the mighty sinews of the
Republic's sleeping king?
AN ANSWER.
How? Only by " sweet reasonableness:" only by ceaseless persua-
sion; only by noble examples; only by honest hard work, based upon
fervent and effectual prayer.
Human heads and hearts are much alike. I remember that the
great Temperance Crusade of 1874 found me with a beer keg in my
cellar, a fatal haziness in my opinions, and a blighting indifference to
the temperance reform upon my will. But how did its intense pathos
melt my heart; how did its mighty logic tune the lax cords of opinion
to concert pitch; how did its miracle of prayer bring thousands to
their knees, crying, "Lord, what wouldst thou have me to do?" For
myself, I could never be the same after that. As a woman, a patriot,
" MAKE A CHAIN." 347
a Christian, my heart is fixed in deathless enmity to all that can
intoxicate. The same influences which so transformed one brain and
heart, arc steadily at work to-day in a thousand quiet ways.
The sobei second thought of the Woman's Temperance Crusade
was organization. The voice of God called to them from the lips of
his prophet: " Make a chain, for the land is full of bloody crimes and
the city is full of violence." And so in every town and village we
are forming these chains of light and of loving helpfulness, which we
call 'Women's Christian Temperance Unions." We have already
twenty-three Slates organized, with thousands of local auxiliaries.
Every day brings fresh accessions of women, translated out of the
passive and into the active voice on this great question of the protec-
tion of their homes. Of the nine thousand papers published in this coun-
try, timet housand have had temperance facts and figures regularly
provided by members of our societies. Temperance literature is being
circulated; Our Union, the official organ of the Women's Temperance
Society, has a large subscription list; Sabbath schools are adopting our
plans of temperance instruction; and hundreds of juvenile societies
are inscribing on their banners: "Tremble, King Alcohol! We shall
grow up." Friendly inns and temperance reading-rooms are multi-
plying; gospel meetings, conducted by women, are reaching the
drinking class in hundreds of communities; the Red and Blue Ribbon
movements have attained magnificent proportions; and all this many-
sided work is fast concentrating its influence to place the ballot in the
hand of woman, and thus capture for the greatest of reforms old King
Majority. Magnificent is the spectacle of these new forces now rally-
ing to the fray. Side by side with the 500,000 men whose united
energies are expended in making and selling strong drink, we are
working day by day. While they brew beer we are brewing public
sentiment; while they distill whisky we are distilling facts; while they
rectify brandy we are rectifying political constituencies; aiftl ere long
their fuming tide of intoxicating liquor shall be met and driven back
by the overwhelming flood of enlightened sentiment and divinely
aroused energy.
OBJECTION. — " PROrriUITIOX A FAILURE."
"To be sure. King Majority gave prohibition to Maine; but pro-
hibition doesn't prohibit," interrupts Sir Sapient, who--' remark fur-
nishes a striking illustration of the power of the human mind to r< -
knowledge, .lust take the spyglass of observation, and behold from
Kittery to Calais the gleaming refutation of your error.
Less than thirty years ago they had four hundred open hotel bars
and ten miles of saloons. To day. Dr. Hamlin of Constantinople, tells
us that, coming home after forty years absence, he finds his native
348 THE STATE OF MAINE.
State thoroughly renovated from the liquor traffic. General Neal Dow
testifies that the law has absolutely driven the sale of strong drink out
of all rural districts ; and in the larger towns, instead of the free, open
sale of former years, it is crowded into secret places, kept by the
lowest class of foreigners. Ex-Governors Dingley and Perham, and
Senator Blaine and Representative Fry declare that prohibition is as well
enforced as the law against stealing; and even sensational journalists
have not told us that thieves flourish in the Pine Tree State. Mr.
Renter of Boston, President of the National Brewers' Convention,
held in St. Louis four weeks ago, says: "Formerly Maine produced
nearly ten thousand barrels of beer annually; but this has fallen to
seven barrels, in consequence of the local enforcement of prohibitory
law." Surely this gentleman should be considered as good authority
on this subject, as a convict is of the strength of his prison bars!
MAINE AN EXCEPTION.
But you say "Maine is different from any other State." Why so?
Are not its citizens of like passions with other men? Turn your glass
upon a panorama of Maine as it was in former days. See yonder
stalwart workers in the harvest-field paying vigorous addresses to the
little brown jug; observe its ubiquitous presence at the logging bee,
the "raising," the wedding, and the funeral; see it pass from lip to
lip around the fireside circle; observe the Gospel minister refreshing
himself from the demijohn of his parishioner and host; and be assured
that within the memory of men now living these were every day
events. I have this testimony from the most honored residents of
Maine, whose recitals involved the words, " all of which I saAv, and
part of which I was." But, as gallant Neal Dow hath it, "Maine was
sown knee-deep with temperance literature before we reaped the har-
vest of prohibition." Let us note the evolution of this seed-planting.
Land-owners found that two-thirds of their taxes resulted from the
liquor traffic (largely in cost of prosecuting criminals, and taking care
of lunatics and paupers); so they concluded that legalizing saloons for
the sake of the revenue was penny wisdom and pound foolishness.
Business men discovered that the liquor traffic is a pirate on the high
seas of trade, that the more the grog-shop is patronized the fewer cus-
tomers there are for flour and fuel, boots, shoes, and clothes; and so,
in self-defence, they declared for prohibition. Church people found
that fifteen times as much money went to the dram-shop as to the
church, and that the teachings of the one more than offset, those of the
other with the young men of the State; so they perceived they could
not conscientiously ally themselves with the liquor traffic by their
votes. Those interested in education learned that enough money was
swallowed in drinks that deteriorate the brain, to furnish a school-
OFFSET THE VOTE OF CORK AND HAMBURG. 349
house for every fifty boys and girls, and to set over them teachers of
the highest culture; and they xiw it was unreasonable to defend the
liquor traffic. In short, the majority came to believe that, between
the upper and nether millstones of starving out saloons on the one
hand, and voting them out on the other, they could be pounded to
death; and they have so pounded them. The question of selling as a
beverage the drinks which we know by centuries of demonstration
will so craze men that they commit every crime, and show the subtlest
cruelty to those they love the best, is not to-day in Maine an open
question with either party, any more than trial by jury or imprison-
ment for theft. True, the people had a thirty years' war before the
declaration of this blessed peace: but what are thirty years, when
crowned at last by the surrender of King Alcohol to King Majority?
KEY TO THE POSITION.
"Ah! but," pursues our doubting friend, "Maine is a peculiar
State, in this; it has few foreigners, with their traditions of whisky
and of beer."
I grant you, there we are at disadvantage. But go with me to the
Cunard wharves of Boston, and to Castle Garden of New York, and,
as the long procession of emigrants steps across the gangway, you will
find three times as many men as women. How can we offset their vote
for free liquor, on Sundays and all days? Surely, the answer to this
question is not far to seek. Strengthen the sinews of old King
Majority, by counting in the home vote to offset that of Hamburg and
of Cork, and let American customs survive by utilizing (at the point
where, by the correlation of governmental forces ' ' opinion " passes
into " law ") the opinion of those gentle " natives " who are the neces-
sary and tender guardians of the home, of tempted manhood and
untaught little children.
Hands which have just put aside the beer-mug, the decanter, and
the greasy pack of cards are easting ballots which undermine our
Sabbaths, license social crimes that shall be nameless, and open
250,000 dramshops in the shadow of the church and public school.
I solemnly call upon my countrymen to release those other hands,
familiar with the pages of the Book of God, busied with sacred duties
of the home and gracious deeds of charity, that they may drop in
those whiter ballots, which, as God lives, alone can save the State!
THE WOMEN OF ILLINOIS.
Kind friends, I am not theorizing. I speak that I do know, and
testify what I have seen. Out on t he Illinois prairies we have resolved
to expend on voters the work at first bestowed upon saloon-keepers.
We have transferred the scene of our crusade from the dram-shop to
14
350 " A PULL ALL TOGETHER."
the council-room of the municipal authorities, whence the dram-shop
derives its guaranties and safeguards. Nay, more. The bitter argu-
ment of defeat led us to trace the tawny, seething, foaming tide of
beer and whisky to its source; and there we found it surging forth
from the stately capitol of Illinois, with its proud dome and flag of
stripes and stars. So we have made that capitol the centre of our
operations; and last winter, as one among the many branches of our
work, we gathered up 175,000 names of Illinois's best men and women
(80,000 being the names of voters), who asked the Legislature for a
law giving women the ballot on the temperance question. In prose-
cuting our canvass for these names, we sent copies of our "Home
Protection Petition" to every minister, editor, and postmaster in the
State; also to all leading temperance men and women, and to every
society and corporation from which we had anything to hope.
In this way our great State was permeated, and in most of its towns
the petition was brought before the people. The religious press was a
unit in our favor. The reform clubs of the State, with ribbons blue
and red, helped us with their usual heartiness and efficiency. And
what shall be thought of the advance in public sentiment, when (as
was often done) all the churches join on Sabbath night in a " Union
Home Protection Meeting," and ministers of all denominations (Pres-
byterians included) conduct the opening exercises, after which a
woman presents the religious duty of women to seek, and men to
supply the temperance ballot; and, to crown all, conservative young
ladies go up and down the aisles earnestly asking for signatures, and
the audience unite in singing:
" Stand up, stand up for Jesus,
Ye soldiers of the Cross ;
Lift high His royal banner,
It must not suffer loss."
Friends, it means something for women of the churches to take this
radical position. America has developed no movement more signifi-
cant for good since the first dawning of the day we celebrate.
The State of Indiana stands with us; only there the temperance
women have worked out the problem of deliverance further than we,
and asked the ballot on all questions whatsoever. They do the same
in Minnesota and in Iowa ; while at the East the W. C. T. U. of grand
old Maine endorses the temperance vote, and Rhode Island sends to
Illinois resolutions of approval, while Massachusetts, under Mary A.
Livermore, has declared for home protection, and is preparing for the
fall campaign; and within a few days Ohio, the Crusade State, which
is the mother of us all. has fallen into line. The most conservative
States are Connecticut, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and New York;
but in each of these there are many brave women who but bide their
MONET AND AMBITION THE VULNERABLE POINTS. 351
time for this same declaration, and the whole twenty-three States
already joined in the Woman's National Christian Temperance Union
will ere long clasp hands in the only work which can ever fulfill the
glorious prophecy of the Crusade. History tells us that on the morn-
ing of December 23d, 1873, when in Hillsboro', Ohio, the" pentecostal
power fell <>n the "praying band" which first went forth, the leading
men of that rum-cursed town went out from the church where their
wives and mothers had assembled, saying: "We can only leave this
business with the women and the Lord."' History has repeated itself
this winter in our Illinois crusade. Men have placed money in our
hands to carry on the Home Protection work, saying: "The women
of America must solve this problem. Our business relations, our
financial interests, our political affiliations and ambitions have tied our
hands; but we will set yours free, that you may rid us of this awful
curse."
WOULD WOMEN VOTE EIGHT?
Yet a few men and women, densely ignorant about this movement,
have been heard to say: " "Who knows that women would vote right?"
I confess that nothing has more deeply grieved me than this question
from the lips of Christian people. Have distillers, brewers, and saloon-
fei epers, then, more confidence in woman's sense and goodness than
she has herself? They have a very practical method of exhibiting
their faith. They declare war to the knife, and the knife to the hilt
against the Hume Protection movement. By secret circulars, by
lobbyists and attorneys, by the ridicule of their newspaper organs, and
threats of personal violence to such women of their families as sign
our petition, they display their confidence in womankind.
The only town in Illinois which sent up a delegation of citizens
openly to oppose our petition was Belleville, with its heavy liquor
interest and ten thousand German to three thousand American
inhabitants; and among our 204 legislators there were no other dozen
men whose annoyance of the Home Protection Committee was so per-
sistent and so petty as that of the Senator who openly declared he was
there to defend the voted interests of his Peoria constituents, who in
1878 paid to the government a million dollars revenue each month on
ardent spirits. Nay, verily, woman's vote is the way out of our misery
and shame, " our enemies themselves being judges;" and none see this
so clearly asthe liquor dealers, w hosealligator eye is their pocket-book,
and the politicians, whose Achilles heel is their ambition. Tin- women
of the Crusade musl come once more to judgment — not, as aforetime,
with trembling lip and tearful eye; but reaching devout hands to grasp
the weapon of power, and crying with reverent voice, " The sword of
the Lord and of Gideon! "
352 WOMEN VERSUS LICENSE.
HOW WOMEN DO VOTE.
But, after all, " seeing " is a large part of " believing " with this
square-headed Yankee nation; so let us seek the testimony of expe-
rience.
In Kansas the law* provides that the signatures of women shall be
requisite to a petition asking for a dram-shop before that boon shall be
conferred upon any given community. This arrangement wrought
such mischief with the liquor dealers that they secured an amendment
exempting large towns from such bondage. But in small towns and
villages it has greatly interfered with the traffic, and has so educated
public sentiment that prohibition can, with impunity, form the theme
of a Governor's inaugural, and Kansas is on the war-path for a law
hardly less stringent than that of Maine.
In Des Moines, Iowa, a few weeks since, as a test of popular
opinion, the women voted on the license question; twelve declaring
in favor of saloons and 800 against them. In Newton, Iowa, at an
election ordered by the council, 172 men voted for license to 319
against — not two to one against it; while the women's vote stood one
in favor to 394 against licensing saloons. In Kirkville, Mo., ten
women favored the liquor traffic, twenty declined to declare them-
selves, and 500 wanted "no license." In our Illinois campaign,
which resulted in 90,000 names of women who expressed their wish
to vote against saloons, not one woman in ten declined to affix her
name to our petition.
THE CATHOLIC CHURCH, GERMANS, ETC.
The attitude of the Catholic Church was friendly to our petition,
many priests urging their people to sign. Irish women, as a rule,
gave us their names, and saloon-keepers' wives often secretly did so.
Scandinavians were generally enthusiastic for the petition. Germans
opposed us; but the reply of one of them indicates the chivalric
nature which will come to our aid when the invincible argument
against beer shall be brought in contact with German brain
and German conscience. He said: "If it is not the pledge, I will
sign it. I cannot give up my beer; but I want to help the ladies."
To be sure, German saloon-keepers were universally and bitterly
antagonistic, and had much to say about "women keeping inside
their proper sphere."
ARGUMENT FKOM THE NATURE OF THE CASE.
But the convictions which supply me with unalterable courage and
unflagging enthusiasm in the Home Protection work are not based
upon any proof I have yet given. No argument is impregnable unless
founded on the nature of things.
GREAT NATURE'S ARGUMENT. 353
The deepest instincts and the dearest interests of those who have
the power to enact a law must be enlisted for its enforcement before
it will achieve success. For instance, the Fifteenth Amendment to
the Constitution of the United States is going to be enforced by the
ballots of the colored men who once were slaves, just so long as those
men retain their reason and their color. By parity of reasoning, if
you can enlist in favor of a local option or prohibition law the dearest
interest of a class in the community which in all ages of wine and
beer and brandy drinking has not developed (as a class) the appetite
for them nor formed the habit of their use, you will have something
trustworthy on which to base your law. We temperance people have
looked over at the rum power very much as the soldiers of Israel did
at Goliath of Gath. We have said: "He has upon his side two of
the most deeply-rooted instincts of human nature — in the dealer the
appetite for gain, and in the drinker the appetite for stimulants— and
we have nothing adequate to match against this frightful pair."
But, looking deeper, we perceive that, as God has provided in
Nature an antidote for every poison, and in the kingdom of His grace
a compensation for every loss, so in human society He has ordained
against King Alcohol, that worst foe of the social state, an enemy
beneath whose blows he is to bite the dust. Take the instinct of self-
protection (and there is none more deeply seated): What will be its
action in woman Avhen the question comes up of licensing the sale of
a stimulant which nerves with dangerous strength the arm already so
much stronger than her own, and which at the same so crazes the
brain God meant to guide that manly arm that it strikes down the
wife a man loves and the little children for whom when sober he
would die? Dependent for the support of herself and little ones, and
for the maintenance of her home, upon the strength which alcohol
masters and the skill it renders futile, will the wife and mother cast
her vote to open or to close the rum-shop door over against that
home?
Then there is a second instinct, so much higher and more sacred
that I would not speak of it too near the first. It is as deep, but how
high it reaches up toward Heaven — the instinct of a mother's love, a
wife's devotion, a sifter's faithfulness, a daughter's loyalty! Friends,
this love of women's hearts was given for purposes of wider blessing
to poor humanity than some of us have dreamed. Before this century
shall end the rays of love which shine out from woman's heart shall
no longer be, as now, divergent so far as the liquor traffic is concerned;
but through that magic lens, that powerful sun glass which we term
the ballot, they shall all converge their power, and burn and blaze on
the saloon, till it shrivels up and in lurid vapors curls away like mist
under the hot gaze of sunshine. Ere long our brothers, hedged about
354 OBJECTIONS ANSWERED.
by temptations, even as avc are by safeguards, shall thus match force
with force ; shall set over against the dealer's avarice our timid instinct
of self-protection, and match the drinker's love of liquor by our love
of him. When this is done you will have doomed the rum power in
America, even as you doomed the slave power when you gave the
ballot to the slave.
OBJECTIONS— WOMAN'S INFLUENCE.
"But women should content themselves with educating public sen-
timent," says one. Nay, we can shorten the process; for we have the
sentiment all educated and stored away, ready for use in brain and
heart. Only give us the opportunity to turn it to account, where in
the least time it can achieve the most ! Let the great guns of influence,
now pointing into vacancy, be swing to the level of benignant use,
and pointed on election day straight into the faces of the foe! "No;
but she should train her son to vote aright," suggests another. But if
she could go along with him, and thus make one vote two, should we
then have a superfluous majority in a struggle intense as this one is to
be? And then how unequal is her combat for the right to train her
boy ! Enter yonder saloon. See them gathered around their fiery or
their foamy cups, according to the predominance in their veins of
Celtic or of Teuton blood. What are they talking of, those sovereign
citizens? The times have changed. It is no longer tariff or no tariff,
resumption of specie payments, or even the behavior of our Southern
brethren that occupies their thought. No. Home questions have
come elbowing their way to the front. The child in the midst is also
in the market-place, and they are bidding for him there, the politicians
of the saloon. So skillfully will they make out the slate, so vigor-
ously turn the crank of the machine, that, in spite of churches and
temperance societies combined, the measures dear to them will
triumph and measures dear to the fond mother heart will fail. Give
her, at least, a fair chance to offset by her ballot the machinations
which imperil her son.
WOMEN CANNOT FIGHT.
" But women cannot fight," you say, "and for every ballot cast we
must tally with a bayonet." Pray tell us when the law was promul-
gated that we must analyze the vote at an election, and throw out the
ballots of all men aged and decrepit, halt and blind? Do not let the
colossal example of Judge David Davis so fill our field of vision that
we cannot perceive brain, and not bulk, to be the rational basis of
citizenship. Avoirdupois counts greatly among the Zulus; but it is a
consideration far less weighty with the Americans than it was before
the Geneva Arbitration. I venture the prediction that this Kepublic
will prove herself the greatest tighter of the nineteenth and twentieth
"WOMEN DO NOT WISH TO VOTE." 355
centuries; but her bullets will be molded into printers' type, her Gat-
ling guns will be the pulpit and the platform, her war will be a war
of words, and under the white storm of men's and women's ballots
her enemies— the saloon, and the commune— shall find their only
shroud.
"woman's right."
Of the right of w< »man to the ballot I shall say nothing. All persons
of intelligence, whose prejudices have not become indurated beyond
the power of logic's sledge-hammer to break them, have been con-
vinced already. For the rest there is no cure save ne — the death
cure — which comes sooner or later, and will open more eyes than it
closes. Of the Republic's right to woman's ballot I might say much.
Well did two leaders of public thought set f ^rth that right when
Joseph Cook declared that "woman's vote would V to the vices in
our great cities what the lightning is to the oak ;" and when Richard
S. Storrs said: "If women want the suffrage, they will be sure to
have it; and I don't know but when it comes it will turn out to be
the precious amethyst that drives drunkenness out of politics."
WOMEN DO NOT WISH TO VOTE.
"But women do not care to vote." This is the "last ditch" of the
conservatives. The evolution of temperance sentiment among women
hitherto conservative refutes this argument; yet I confess there are
many who do not yet perceive their duty. But Jack's bean-stalk
furnishes only a tame illustration of the growth of women in this
direction in the years since the Crusade. Of this swift growth I have
already given abundant proof. It is, in my judgment, the most solid
basis of gratitude on this national anniversary.
During past years the brave women who pioneered the equal suf-
frage movement, and whose perceptions of justice were keen as a
Damascus blade, took for their rallying cry: "Taxation without
representation is tyranny. " But the average woman, who has nothing
to be taxed, declines to go forth to battle on that issue. Since the
Crusade, plain, practical temperance people have begun appealing to
this same average woman, saying: " With your vote we can close the
saloons that tempt your boys to ruin;" and behold! they have trans-
fixed with the arrow of conviction that mother's heart, and she is
ready f<>r the fray. Not rights, but duties; not her need alone, but
that of her children and her country; not the "woman," but the
"human " question is stirring women's hearts and breaking down
their prejudice to-day. For they begin to perceive the divine fact
that civilization, in proportion as it becomes Christianized, will make
increasing demands upon creation's gentler half; that the Ten Com-
356. LOCAL OPTION ONE ROAD TO PROHIBITION.
mandments and the Sermon on the Mount are voted up or voted down
upon election day; and that a military exigency requires the army of
the Prince of Peace to call out its reserves.
LOCAL OPTION.
In the grand sweep of sentiment for constitutional
amendment we must not forget the great advantages of
local option as an educator, not less than as a practical
measure of temperance reform. Its usefulness has been
splendidly demonstrated in Maryland and other States,
and with the woman's ballot to give it a consistency effi-
cient on the day when enforcing officers are chosen, it
would be a mighty power.
But some have said that local option is an inconsistency,
for no community would ever place a bill against stealing
before the people for their option, and the liquor traffic is
a crime as bad as stealing. But no law was ever enacted
against stealing, except as the result of an option (a free
choice) in the Legislatures of State and Nation. It was
voted upon, and men voted as they chose. The immense
public sentiment in favor of such a law caused the vote to
be unanimous, and this will some day be the case with
prohibitory law. Meanwhile, in States where the senti-
ment would not yet give us a prohibitory law (which we
could only get by a local option in the locality known as
the "Halls of Legislation"), let us not say to less con-
spicuous places — municipalities, for instance — that be-
cause the whole State will not they may not vote the
legalized dram-shop out of their boundaries. Since in a
representative government we can pass no law except by
leaving it open to the chances of a " local option," and
since this same option is the only possible method by
which we cnn delegate to localities under a government
"of the people, by the people," power to enact in the
territory nearest them, and in which they are most inter-
HOW NOT TO DO IT. 357
ested a prohibitory law, therefore, local option is a neces-
sity per se, and the surest forerunner of that more general
form of local option popularly known as prohibition.
PLAN FOR LOCAL CAMPAIGN " TO CARRY NO-
LICENSE."
I. — HOW TO DO IT.
1. Complain all the preceding year of the utter failure
of no-license, and do nothing whatever to secure its
enforcement, though you voted (or worked) for it at the
last election.
2. Tell (in private) what astonishing "dead letter"
tokens you see every time you go down town ; but never
give your evidence, influence, or money to help convict
the law-breakers.
3. Never speak in pulpit or prayer-meeting about the
law. Treat it as a Gentile, that has no place in the courts
of the Lord.
3. Let it be generally understood that the best people
in town are utterly discouraged and disgusted with pro-
hibition, and ready to return to license, " since it helps to
keep up the sidewalks, at least."
5. Aroused by the straightforward arguments of an
earnest temperance worker, imported by somebody three
days before election, come out brighter than ever — per-
haps because of this temporary eclipse — and declare that
it's a shame to let the town go by default. Induce the
temperance sojourner to remain. Whisper softly when-
ever convenient that there are to be meetings held; but
don't* mention the fact out loud. Light up the church
dimly ; gather in a couple of hundred excellent people
who need no repentance ; furnish no music, save as Dea-
con Fugue "raises" "Old Hundred" higher than the
church-gable ; and expect the dead community to be gal-
358 " WAITING FOR WORK !"
vanized into ghastly and imbecile motion at the eleventh
hour.
Forget that the rum party held secret caucuses while
you were asleep ; selected their candidates while you were
scolding at the law; and canvassed for votes while you
were busy getting reconverted ! In brief, though you are
harmless as a dove, don't on any account allow yourself
to be wise as a serpent.
II. — HOW IT HAS BEEN DONE.
1. The W. C. T. U. co-operated with other temperance
societies and with the churches in raising a fund by pri-
vate subscription and public pledges.
2. This was placed in the hands of an Executive Com-
mittee or " Home Protection Alliance," and by them
invested in securing speakers and circulating prohibition
documents. These last were given out at all public meet-
ings, left in all stores and offices, hung up on lamp-posts,
in street-cars, and everywhere, and carried to all homes by
judicious sub-committees. Tracts in their own language
are sure to gain the attention of Germans and Scandina-
vians. A column of carefully selected facts and arguments
was supplied every week in the year for the weekly press
by women specially appointed, who used their scissors to
excellent purpose on the teeming columns of the temper-
ance papers furnished them by the Executive Committee.
When, as has been computed, a million words of tem-
perance logic can be had for the price of a drink, and the
cost of a yoke of oxen invested in such words will so
revolutionize public sentiment that local option is carried
in a whole county, where is the sense or grace in temper-
ance people who complain that " they don't know what to
do," and arc " only Availing" for work ?
3. Temperance meetings were regularly held through-
out the year, " to workup public sentiment." The first
everybody's war. 359
six months they were held every fortnight : the next
three, every week; the last two, several times a week;
and the last month, even- night. These meetings were
handsomely placarded through the town, and thoroughly
advertised in press and pulpit. The managers of a
theatrical company could hardly have taken more pains
to invite people to come than did this temperance com-
mittee. During the last month a band of music played
every night in front of the hall where the best interests
of the community were to be discussed by earnest, prac-
tical men and women, devoted to the cause. Often
speakers were met at the depot by the White-ribbon
Brigade and the Reform Club. All speakers were
instructed to use no bitter epithets nor harsh personal
allusions. Facts, logic, persuasion, embellished by narra-
tives, brightened by wit — these were their sufficient stock
in trade. Ministers of the Gospel bore a prominent part
in this work, speaking from their pulpits on Sunday, and
steadily lending their influence to the work. Children
from the public schools recited selections, witty and sad ;
young men declaimed; young women read and sang.
There was a place for everybody, and grandly were those
places filled.
4. Two or three weeks beforehand, at a large public
meeting, the people's ticket was announced, having been
agreed upon by the Executive Committee, appointed at
the beginning of the campaign, and consisting of a mem-
ber from each church and two from each temperance
society. The men chosen as municipal officers were
remarkable for something besides their devotion to the
temperance cause. They stood well in the community :
had thoroughly practical and liberal views concerning
town affairs; were thorough financiers; and hard-headed
men of business could pick no flaw in their integrity.
They were not the sort of nominees whom you can pick
360 " people's ticket."
up the evening before to " fill a gap," which will be wider
the day after election than at any previous date. They
were solid citizens, who would never have come forward
thus, save on the call of a committee which had shown
skill equal to its earnestness, and common sense no whit
behind the clear grit it had exhibited.
The candidates made brief addresses, and, from mayor
to constable, pledged themselves to a faithful execution of
the laws. Now came the seething of the caldron, which
had been heated long. The town, already districted by
the committees on circulating documents, was thoroughly
canvassed once more — this time with a petition similar to
that which follows :
"We, the undersigned, voters and women of legal age within the
corporate limits of the town of , do respectfully and earnestly
petition all persons who will support the following
people's ticket
to affix their signatures to this paper; women's names being a promise
to vise their influence in favor of the ticket, and men's names being a
promise to vote the said ticket on election day."
MEN. | WOMEN.
Thus every signature was not only a personal agree-
ment, but had also the force of a request to all other
residents of the community. This canvass was conducted
chiefly by women carefully chosen for their discretion and
their gentleness. The results of it were published in the
local papers, figures being given, but not names.
5. Election day arrived. The ladies had secured per-
mission to decorate the engine-house with wreaths,
" A LOCAL HABITATION." 361
flowers, and patriotic mottoes. They furnished a tooth-
some free lunch next door, to which everybody was
invited, and where the temperance pledge was offered, and
the people's ticket and a buttonhole bouquet furnished to
all who would accept them. Hundreds of voters were
fed and won, and scores of homes were brightened by new
resolves that day ; and toward night the church-bells
rang out the tidings of a victory that had been earned, a
success that had been organized, as all true successes are.
6. But the Executive Committee did not stop here.
The headquarters were still kept open, and a secretary
employed who kept a bright lookout for opportunities to
strengthen the hands of the authorities in that enforce-
ment of law which alone makes it respected and enduring.
To the W. C. T. Unions which are "waiting for work"
this plan is recommended for study. Its most important
suggestions may be universally applied, and its campaign
lasts all the year round.
TEMPERANCE TABERNACLES.
A local habitation, a name, and an earnest, practical
woman who could give her entire time to the work would
quadruple the results attained by our W. C. T. Unions.
Compare the work done by those equipped in this way
with that of the general run of our societies, and learn
once more that God has chosen in this world to work by
means. In many Western towns a great, rough, one-
story hall is the rallying place of our forces, and demon-
strates to the enemy that which he hates to think —
namely, that we have come to stay. The Temperance
Tabernacle of Atlanta, Illinois, is a tine illustration. First
an enthusiasm was aroused by a series of meetings con-
ducted by a reformed man. Before that had time to sub-
side, several clear-headed men of business invited the
362 THE GREAT PETITION.
people to take stock in shares of $10 each in a building
which should be the temperance headquarters for meet-
ings, concerts, etc., and which could be rented as a hall
to any one who would pay a fair price. This ten dollars
was understood to be a gift, the " certificates of shares "
— like many others supposed to be more valuable — being
mere souvenirs of the transaction. A piece of ground
was purchased for a nominal sum ; lumber and hardware
merchants furnished the material at cost rates ; masons
and carpenters, painters and glaziers gave their services
at half price ; women made handsome mottoes and
decorations ; and the place speedily became the favorite
audience-room of all the country round. Add to this a
reading-room and an office for the Secretary of the W. C.
T. U., and we should have a base of operations worthy
the magnitude of our endeavor. Here our Sunday
Gospel-meetings would be held, the poor feeling them-
selves especially welcome and at home; here would be
the great mass meetings of the no-license campaign, the
depository for temperance literature and subscription
books of our paper; here, by frequent sociables and
entertainments, we could help replenish our treasury ;
and here perhaps, some day, as the rallying point of
beneficent influence for all, might be located the ballot-box,
which is always either the coffin or the throne of the saloon.
HISTORY OP THE GREAT HOME PROTECTION PETITION
IN ILLINOIS.
[As a matter of history and for future comparison with
other campaigns, the following is copied :]
October 10th, 1878. — The Annual Meeting of the Illinois
Woman's Christian Temperance Union, at Monmouth,
ordered the petition to be prepared, which was accordingly
done by Miss Willard, assisted by W. P. Black, an attor-
ney-at-law, of Chicago.
ITEMS OF HISTORY. 363
December 5th. — The draft prepared was accepted by
the Executive Committee of the State Union.
December 12th. — The first presentation was made by-
Miss Willard, at Geneseo ; but no great effort was made
until January.
January 1st, 1879. — Less than 1,000 names had been
obtained.
March 1st. — The petitions were called in for presenta-
tion, the entire canvass having occupied but about two
months or nine weeks. The signatures were pasted on
strong white muslin, eighteen inches wide, bound with
red ribbon on one edge and blue on the other. The entire
supervision of this (the first) petition and putting it
together were the weighty task of Miss Anna Gordon,
Miss Willard' s private secretary, and the work was
admirably done. Prominent business men of Chicago,
chief of whom was R. J. Fowler, Esq., furnished the funds
for postage, printing, and necessaries.
March ith ([Evening'). — There was a reception in the
Governor's rooms at the Capitol, with addresses by a
number of ladies and gentlemen.
March 5th (Evening). — There was a mass meeting in
the Representatives' Chamber, previously granted for that
purpose. The petition was gracefully festooned around
the chamber, and stirring addresses were delivered by
ladies of the Presentation Committee, and by Mrs. Foster,
the lady lawyer of Clinton, Iowa, who was present by in-
vitation of the ladies and presented the legal aspects of the
case. The Presentation Committee were : Miss Frances
E. Willard, President of W. C. T. U. of Illinois ; Mrs. T.
B. Carse, President of Chicago W. C. T. U. ; Mrs. L. 1.
Hagans, Mrs. Willis A. Barnes, Mrs. C. H. Case, Mrs. D.
J. True, all of Chicago ; Mrs. Prof. Fry and Mrs. A. R.
Riggs, of Bloomington ; Mrs. C. H. St. John, of Eureka;
Mrs. M. II. Villars, of Pana; Miss Mary A. West, of
364 LADIES SPEAK IN THE LEGISLATURE.
Galesburg ; Mrs. E. W. Kirkpatrick, of Monmouth ; Mrs.
H. A. Calkins and Mrs. E. G. Hibben, of Peoria; Mrs. M.
L. Wells and Mrs. R. Beach, of Springfield; and Miss
Anna Gordon, of Massachusetts (Mrs. M. Wait, of Gales-
burg, former President State W. C. T. XL, and Miss Kate
Ross, of Abingdon, also members, were unable to be
present).
March 6th. — Presentation of the petition to the House
of Representatives, with an address by Judge Hinds, of
Stephenson County. Three of the ladies — Miss Willard,
Mrs. Foster, and Mrs. St. John — by invitation of the
House, on the motion of Hon. Sol. Hopkins, then
addressed the House, this being the first time a lady had
ever spoken in an open session of the Illinois Legislature.
The number of signatures to the petition was 110,000, of
men over twenty-one and women over eighteen years of
age, about half of these being voters.
April 9th (Evening). — Mass meeting in the Senate
Chamber, with supplemental petition exhibited in like
manner as above, which petition contained at least
70,000 additional names, all secured in less than four
weeks. The putting together of this last petition was the
work of the women of Springfield, under supervision of
Miss Barnett.
April 10th. — Presentation in the Senate by Senator
Taliafero. An effectual objection being made to the
ladies speaking in open session, a motion for a recess of
thirty minutes prevailed, and Miss Willard occupied the
time in speaking on the objects of the petition. Twenty-
four senators voted for the recess, and nineteen against
it. Three senators left the chamber, returning at the
close of the recess.
The Presentation Committee was the same as before,
with the addition of the following persons: Mrs. H. A.
Allyn, of Springfield ; Mrs. R. Greenlee, Mrs. M. A.
REFLEX INFLUENCE OF PETITIONS. 3G5
Cummings, Mrs. J. B. Hobbs, and Miss Lucia Kimball,
of Chicago; Mrs. G. H. Read, of Blooming-ton ; Mrs. H.
W. Barwood and Mrs. H. C. Cullom, of Joliet; Mrs. S.
B. Mooney, of Pana ; Mrs. S. M. I. Henry, of Rockford;
and Mrs. M. A. Taliafero, of Keithsburg.
*
ABOUT PETITIONS.
Persons of small thoughtfulness are wont to say, when
our petitions are not granted : " How much time and
money have been lost." But they forget the reflex influ-
ence of such work ; the entire change in public sentiment
which a thorough canvass has often wrought in a locality,
and the indirect results achieved. If we mean that crowds
shall gather, there must be something for them to rally
around, and a petition to which their signatures are
sought affords this nucleus. Our Home Protection cam-
paign in Illinois has crystalized the thoughts of the people
around the idea of a law against the liquor traffic. Ser-
mons and speeches by the score have reached and con-
vinced them by the thousand, and the louder voice of the
press, coming with cogent and oft-repeated arguments, has
changed the views of tens of thousands. The quiet house-
to-house canvass of an army of women who could not
speak in public has brought home to th'e fireside and the
wife and mother, with little time to read, reasons enforced
by practical illustrations taken from everyday life ; and
thus hosts of friends for woman's temperance ballot have
been raised up where all were passive and inert before.
Of the 832 towns that voted on the question of license
while our campaign was in progress, 645 declared for no
license — a much larger number than ever before; and
* The entire number of names on the petition was 180,000. It is
now under the care of the Chicago Historical Society, and will be
brought to light once more when what it asked for is an achieved
power in Illinois.
366 A RELIGIOUS MOVEMENT.
experienced men say it was largely clue to the Home
Protection Petition work of the W. C. T. Unions. It has
also reacted most favorably on all departments of our
society, greatly extending the knowledge of our methods,
multiplying our organizations, and bringing out an army
of helpers of whom we had not known before.
Similar results would attend the circulation of a
petition to the county or municipal authorities on any
phase of our manifold cause. Let us remember that, in
giving prominence to this branch of work, Ave are but
transferring the Crusade from the saloon to the sources
whence the saloon derives its guaranties and safeguards.
Surely this does not change our work from sacred to
secular ! Surely that is a short-sighted view which says :
"It was womanly to plead with saloon-keepers not to
sell; but it is unwomanly to plead with law-makers not
to legalize the sale and to give us power to prevent it."
No wonder the Ohio Crusaders, who have spent hours in
the stifling atmosphere of the saloons, do not deem it
indelicate to enter airy council-rooms and stately legis-
lative halls; and they, like the W„ C. T. U. of Illinois,
have enlisted for a seven years campaign, or one of four-
teen years, if need be, not expecting immediate success,
but going forth in the crusade spirit of dependence upon
God and consecration to His service. " The letter killeth,
but the spirit giveth life." Methods constantly change,
but motives must have their spring in everlasting truth
and righteousness.
DAYS OP PRAYER.
The "Home Protection Crusade" for woman's temper-
ance ballot is the natural successor of the Temperance
Crusade of 1873-4, and simply changes its objective
point. If rightly understood and faithfully pursued, the
new movement will do much toward fulfilling the sacred
prophecies of its divine forerunner. Then let our work
COPY OF THE GREAT PETITION. 367
be begun, continued, and ended in prayer. Let every
document prepared or sent out, every address delivered,
every name asked for the petition be accompanied by
breathings of the soul to God for a right spirit in our-
selves and a heavenly blessing on our endeavor. Let not
the noon-hour of united prayer for our W. C. T. Unions
and their work be overlooked, and let stated days of
prayer be appointed by the officers of the State Union, at
the opening of the campaign, and on the day when the
committee present the petition to the Legislature. Ever-
more, as our growing hosts move forward, may our
watchword be :
"Praytr is the Christian's vital breath —
The Christian's native air "
COPY OF THE GREAT PETITION.
As a matter of interest and suggestion, an exact copy
of the petition is here given :
Home Protection Petition, Illinois W. C. T. U.
[Editors please publish aud temperance people circulate.]
FOR GOD AND HOME AND NATIVE LAND.
[Among the many prominent religious newspapers which have
editorially endorsed this petition are the following: Christian Union,
Independent, and Witness, New York. Northwestern Christian Advocut, ,
Advance, Interior, Standard, and Alliance, Chicago; The Golden Rale
and Zion's Herald, Boston.]
To be returned to , at , by the day of , without fail.
[X.B.— This petition will lie presented at the State Capital at the
earliest possible date in the session of the Legislature, which convenes
on the day of 1ST—, by the following committee: - — —
Any number of copi s will be sent to any address, if desired; but it is
also earnestly requested that persons interested in utilizing the in-
fluence of woman against the legalized traffic in strong drink will
have printed or written copies of the petition made and circulated
from house to house. Let them also be sent to editors, ministers,
Sunday-school and public school teachers, and to all Reform Clubs
and other temperance societies. All ministers and temperance speakers
are requested to presenl the petition to their audiences after a sermon,
address or exhortation on the subject of which it treats. The follow-
ing method of securing si -natures in audiences is recommended:
Previous to op. ning ih ■ meeting, place in each pew a narrow strip of
paper, with the words "Names of men over twenty -one" written
368 HOW TO GET SIGNATURES.
across the top, and " Names of women over twenty -one " half way
down the strip. After reading the petition, at the close of the meeting,
call attention to these papers and constitute the gentleman or lady
sitting in the end of each of each pew or seat nearest the aisle a com-
mittee of one to see that all in that seat have the opportunity to sign the
slip of paper. Let one person be in attendance in each aisle with pencils
to lend, and let this person gather up the slips as soon as signed.
These autographs are to be sent to headquarters, to be pasted upon the
petition. While the signing proceeds, such hyms as "America" or
Miss Lathbury's "Home Protection Hymn" may be sung by the
choir. AVhen the largest number of signatures possible has been
obtained, send the list of autograph signatures, stating plainly where
they were obtained and paying postage in full, to , at
Headquarters State W. C. T. U., in . AVrite on one side
only, giving name of town and county on each list of names. Paste
more paper on the petition as required. Names may be signed in
pencil, and autographs only are desired.]
To the Senate and House of Representatives of the State of Illinois :
Whereas, In these years of temperance work the argument of
defeat in our contest with the saloons [has taught us that our efforts
are merely palliative of a disease in the body politic, which can never
be cured until law and moral suasion go hand in hand in our beloved
State ; and
Whereas, The instincts of self-protection and of apprehension for
the safety of her children, her tempted loved ones, and her home,
render woman the natural enemy of the saloons; therefore, your peti-
tioners, men and women of the State of Illinois, having at heart the
protection of our homes from their worst enemy, the legalized traffic
in strong drink, do hereby most earnestly pray your honorable body
that, by suitable legislation, it may be provided that in the State of
Illinois the question of licensing at any time, in any locality, the sale
of any and all intoxicating drinks shall be submitted to and determined
by ballot, in which women of lawful age shall be privileged to take
part, in the same manner as men, when voting on the question of
license.
BACK OF THE PETITION.
[Please have this printed in local papers.]
Among the many prominent religious newspapers which have
editorially endorsed this petition are the following: Christian Union,
Independent, nmXWitness, New York; Northwestern Oh ristian Advocate,
Advance, Interior, Standard, and Alliance, Chicago; The Golden Rule
and Zion's Herald, Boston.
In a recent "Monday Lecture," Rev. Joseph Cook of Boston,
spoke thus :
" There stands a noble statehouse in the cornfields near Springfield,
Illinois, and Lincoln's grave lies under its shadow. Above his grave
a Legislature will be petitioned this winter by ladies of Illinois, to give
JOSEPH COOK ON "HOME PROTECTION." 369
women of legal age the right to vote in cases of local option under
temperance laws. ... In New Hampshire the line has already been
broken as to the exclusion of women from participation in the settle-
ment of questions closely touching the home. Let it be noticed that
New Hampshire, a conservative .New England State, has just given to
women the right to vote on all questions concerning the school laws.
I am not a woman suffragist. Do not applaud this platform under the
mi-taken idea that I am a defender of extreme positions as to woman's
rights. I am meditating on that theme. But this I dare say, that one
of the fragments of self-protection for women— namely, a right to
vote concerning temperance laws, when the question of local option
is up— I am willing to defend, and intend to defend, to the end of the
chapter. Great natural justice is on the side of such a demand.
Woman's interests are among the chief ones concerned; and as to
family divisions, why, they come largely from temperance laxness.
Woman surely has political intelligence enough to understand the
difference between license and no license, especially wdien she has
suffered under a lax execution of the temperance laws. The difference
is so plain between local freedom and no local freedom to sell liquor
that woman, without anjr great participation in the turmoil of politics,
might be expected to have an intelligent vote on this subject. I know
that many cultivated and refined women say the}' do not wTant women
to vote, because they do not want to increase the amount of ignorant
suffrage. Well, I respect the intelligence and the refinement of the
ladies who make such remarks; but I believe that on most moral ques-
tions woman is likely to be more intelligent and certainly more dis-
interested than man. I am told by many of the best authorities that
women who are opposed to female suffrage at large are usually in
favor of this modified measure. I am assured that a majority of the
thoughtful, cultivated women of the United States, or certainly of the
Northern States, can be expected to favor this demand for a vote to be
given to women in questions of local option, concerning temperance
laws. If a majority of women want such a vote, Heaven grant their
desire! Women would be united on this topic. Woman's vote would
be to city vices depending on intemperance what the lightning is to
the oak. God send us that lightning! " [Applause.]
HOME PROTECTION HYMN.
(Sung at our "Rallies" in the West.)
BY MARY A. LATIIBCRY.
Tune: "Arise and Shine." Gospel Hymns No. 2.
O trust ye in the Lord forever!
Strong is His arm, and wide His love;
He keepeth truth, He faileth never,
Though earth, and sea, and heaven remove.
370 MARY A. LATHBURY'S HYMN.
Chokus :
Sing to the Lord ! He goes before us ;
His strength is ours, His truth shall stand
Till east and west shall join the chorus,
"For God, and home, and native land."
Be strong, O men who bear in battle
For us the banner and the shield,
For strong to conquer, as to suffer,
Is He who leads you in the field.
Lift up your eyes, O women, weeping
Beside your dead ! The dawning day
Has rent the seal of death forever,
And angels roll the stone away.
Room for the right ! Make room before us
For truth and righteousness to stand,
And plant the holy banner o'er us
For God, and home, and native land.
Easter, 1879.
MRS. PELLUCID AT THE CAPITAL OF ILLINOIS.
Mrs. Pellucid* was my companion at the capitol, where
with other ladies, we spent several weeks in the endeavor
to secure legislative support for our Home Protection
measures. One of the members, when earnestly appealed
to, replied with a rueful grimace: " Ladies, when I tell
you the leading towns in the district I represent, you Will
see that I cannot do as you wish," and he rattled off such
names as " Frankfort, Hamburg, and Bremen," wished us
"the success that our earnestness merited," and bowed
himself out.
" Why — what — does — he — mean ? " inquired my lovely
conservative, in astonishment.
A committee clerk stood by, who answered, briskly :
"Why, ladies, Mr. Teutonius represents a district in
which German voters are in the majority ; therefore, he
cannot support your bill."
" Why, I thought a lawmaker was to represent his own
♦Otherwise Mrs. E. G. Hibben, a cultured Presbyterian lady of Peoria, and my
successor as President of the W. C. T. U. of Illinois.
MRS. PELLUCID AT THE CAPITAL. 871
judgment and conscience," murmured the sweet-voiced
lady.
" His judgment, yes ; for that tells him on which side
the majority of votes in his district is located. His con-
science, no; for that would often cost him his chances
for a political future," answered the well-instructed youth.
" O-o-oh! " softly ejaculated Mrs. Peilucid, in the key of
E flat, minor scale.
By this time Mr. Politicus entered, in response to our
invitation of course, he never would have come on his
own motion. After a brief conversation, he pledged him-
self to vote for our bill, and to make a speech in our
favor. Nevertheless, if you should glance over the list we
are carefully preserving and industriously circulating in
Illinois, of men who voted against us, you would find his
name. But he is an honest fellow in his way, and we owe
it to a motion made by him that women were, for the first
time in history, allowed to speak before the Legislature
of Illinois. He explained his desertion of the temperance
cause on this wise : " I tell you, ladies, I've got to go back
on you. I'm the leader of my party in the House, and
they've cracked the party whip mighty lively around my
ears. The long and short of it is, I've got to represent
the fellows that voted me in."
Poor Mrs. Pellucid! How appealing was her voice, as
she replied: "But I am sure your better nature tells you
to represent us." Mr. Politicus brought his great fist
down on the table with a stalwart thump, and said:
" Course it docs, madam, but Lord bless you women, you
can't stand by a fellow that stands by you, for you hain't
got any votes." Just here a young lady of the group
piped up: "Oh' but we would persuade our friends to
vote for you." "Beg pardon, miss ; but you couldn't do
npthin' of the kind," said he. " Don't you s'pose I know
the lay o' the land in my district ?" The young lady now
372 "SENATOR READYRIGHT.'1
grasped the other horn of the dilemma, saying, desper-
ately : " But we will get the temperance men in your dis-
trict to vote against you if you desert us in this manner."
His rejoinder was a deplorable revelation to our simple-
minded company : " Never a bit on't, miss. The temper-
ance men are an easy-going lot, and will vote the party
ticket anyhow. Old dog Tray's ever faithful ! We've
ignored them for years ; but they come up smilin', and
vote the Republican ticket all the same. You'll sec ! "
" But won't you stand by us for God and home and native
land ! " pleaded Mrs. Pellucid, with a sweetness that would
have captured any man not already caught in the snares
of a gainsaying constituency. The worthy politician
thumped the table again, and closed the interview by say-
ing : " You women are altogether too good to live in this
world. If you could only vote, you'd have this Legisla-
ture solid. But, since you can't, I'm bound to stand by
such a conscience as I've got, and it tells me to stick to
the fellows that voted me in. Good morning ! " And he
got speedily out of the range of those clear, sad eyes.
Mr. Readyiight (an ex-Senator) came in. With all the
vehemence of his Irish nature he anathematized the
" weak-kneed temperance men." " Sure as you're living,
Politicus told you the truth," said he. "The temperance
men are the foot-ball of parties. There's none so poor to
do 'em reverence. Where are the plucky young fellows
that were here when we gave Illinois her present local
option law ? " (By the way, that law bears the name of
this valiant Senator, who is by the same token a Demo-
crat.) "Where are they? Out in the cold, to be sure.
Did the temperance folks remember their services and
send 'em back ? Not a bit of it. But the whisky men
didn't forget the grudge they owed 'cm ; and they're on
the shelf to-day— every last man of 'em." " I tell you,"
and the wise old gentleman gesticulated wildly in his
"THE FOLKS THAT VOTED HTM IN." 373
wrath, " until you women have the power to say who shall
make the laws and who enforce 'em, and to reward by re-
election them that are faithful to your cause, and punish
by defeat them that go back upon it, you may hang jour
bonnets on a very high nail, for you'll not need 'em to
attend the funeral of the liquor traffic ! " " AVhy,"
exclaimed one of the ladies, confusedly, " you don't mean
to say that the temperance ballot is not enough, and that
we must follow in the footsteps of Susan B. Anthony ? "
The sturdy old gentleman walked to the door, and fired
this Parthian arrow back at us : " Susan could teach any
one of ye your a-b-abs. This winter's defeat'll be a pay=
ing investment to ye all, if ye learn that a politician is
now and ever will be the drawn image, pocket edition,
safety-valve, and speakin' trumpet of the folks that* voted
him in."
The ladies drew a long breath. "I begin to see men
as trees walking," slowly murmured sweet Sister Pellucid.
" But we must bide the Lord's time," warningly uttered
an old lady, who had just arrived. To her the brisk
committee clerk ventured this answer : " But Senator
Readyright says you'll find the Lord's time will come just
about twenty-four hours after the womeu get their eyes
open ! "
A temperance member of the House is the last caller
whom I will report. He spake in this wise : " Ladies, 1
pretend to no superior saintship. I am like other men,
only I cdine from a district that would behead me if I
did not stand by you. I have a pocket full of letters,
received today from party leaders at home, assuring me
I run no risk." At the close of three weeks of such a
school as this, one of our radicals asked Mrs. Pellucid,
chief of conservatives, this pointed question: " Are you
still for the Home Protection vote alone, or for the ballot
on all questions?" She replied in thrilling tones and
15
374 "THE SALOON MUST GO."
most explicit words : " Any temperance woman who could
have shared our bitter experience here without desiring
to vote on every officer, from constable to President, would
be either a knave or a fool."
MAKE SELF-INTEREST OUR ALLY.
This lady reasoned that, since we are solemnly bound
to be wise as serpents, we must harness self-interest to
our on-moving chariot. The great majority of men who
are in office desire to be re-elected, by fair means, if they
can ; but to be re-elected anyhow. Only in one way can
they bring this to pass and tlyit is by securing on their side
old King Majority. If we furnish them with a constituency
committed to the proposition " The saloon must go," then
go it will, and on the double quick. Let the city council
know that women have the ballot, and will not vote for
them if they license saloons, and they will soon come out
for prohibition. Let the sheriff, marshal, and constable
know that their tenure of office depends on their success
in executing the law thus secured, and their faithfulness
will leave nothing to be desired. Let the shuffling justice
and the truckling judge know that a severe interpretation
of the law will brighten their chances of promotion, and
you will behold rigors of penalty which Neal Dow himself
would wince to see.
There is also great force in the consideration that if
women, not themselves eligible to office, had the power to
elect or to defeat men (who will alone be eligible for a
long while yet), the precise check might by this arrange-
ment be supplied, which would keep politics from forming
with the worst elements of society that unholy alliance
which is to-day the grief of Christians and the despair of
patriots. Belonging to no party ourselves, we might be
able to lift the Sabbath, the temperance movement, and
kindred moral questions out of the mire of merely partisan
THE PRIMARIES. 375
politics into which they have fallen. It is, at least, worth
trying. Into the seething- caldron, where the witch's
broth is bubbling, let us cast this one ingredient more.
In speaking thus I am aware that I transcend the present
purpose of my constituency, and represent myself rather
than " the folks that voted me in ! "
PLANS FOR THE FUTURE.
Our temperance women in the West are learning that,
while the primary meetings are the most easily influenced,
they are the most influential political bodies in America.
Ere long the W. C. T. Unions will attend these, beginning
in the smaller and more reputable communities. We are
confident that nothing would be so effective in securing
the attendance of the respectable voter as the presence at
the primaries of "his sisters and his cousins and his
aunts." To be " in at the birth" of measures vital to the
well being of society seems to us, in the light of last win-
ter's experience, a more useful investment of our influence
than to be " in at the death." At Springfield we found
the enemy entrenched, while in the primaries his soldiers
are not yet even recruited. "We intend also to open in
each locality books of record ; and, by thorough canvass
to secure an informal registration of all men and women
— the former as to how they will, and the latter how they
would (mournful potential mood !) vote on the question
of permitting saloons. Every such effort helps to
obliterate party lines; or, more correctly, to mass the
moral elements by which alone society coheres, against
the disintegrating forces, which of themselves would drive
us into chaos and old night.
New England must lead. Let not the west outstrip
you in this glorious race. I appeal to the women of the
east. Already New Hampshire and Massachusetts have
placed in your hands the educational vote, which has a
376 TO THE WOMEN OF NEW ENGLAND.
direct bearing on the temperance question, since by its use
the mothers of this land can place on the school com-
mittees those who will make the scientific reasons for
total abstinence a regular study of the children. I beg
you, by its use, to testify your fitness and desire for the
more powerful weapon it foretells. It comes to you as
the gift of a few earnest, persistent women, who steadily
asked your legislators to bestow it, even as they will the
larger gift, if you as diligently seek it. Your undertak-
ing will not be so gigantic as ours in Illinois, for with us
34 in the Senate and 102 in the House must first agree to
a constitutional amendment, and then the concurrence of
two-thirds of our voters must be secured. Another con-
trast further illustrates the favorable conditions here.
Negro suffrage at the South was forced upon vide areas
occupied by a voting population bitterly hostile to the
innovation. Here woman's vote must first be granted by
free consent of a majority of the representatives chosen
directly by those who are already citizens; and by operat-
ing over the small area of a single State at a time it would
arouse no violent upheaval of the opposition. Besides,
the large excess of women here makes this the fitting
battle-ground of a foregone victory. Women of New
England ! among all the divisions of our great White
Ribbon Army you occupy the strategic position. Truly,
your valiant daughter, Illinois, earlier flung down the
gauge of the new battle ; but your blood is in our veins,
your courage nerves our hearts, your practical foresight
determines our methods of work. I come from the prai-
ries, where we are marshaling forces for a fresh attack,
and solemnly adjure }tou to lead us in this fight for God
and home and native land. Still, let dear old New Eng-
land take her natural place in the forefront of the battle;
and from an enemy more hateful than King George let
the descendants of our foremothers deliver Concord and
"thebe's a light about to beam." 377
Lexington, and wield onee more in Boston, with its eight
miles of grog-shops, the sword of Bunker Hill ! To
chronicle the deeds by which your devotion shall add
fresh luster to names renowned and hallowed, the Muse
of History prepares her tablet and poises her impartial
pen.
Friends, there is always a way out for humanity, but
evermore in earth's affairs God works by means. To-day
he hurls back upon us our complaining cry : " How long ?
0 Lord ! how long ? " Even as he answered faint-hearted
Israel, so he replies to us : What can I do for this people
that I have not done ? " Speak unto the children of
Israel that they go forward."
" There's a light about to beam,
There's a fount about to stream,
There's a warmth about to glow,
There's a flower about to blow.
There's a midnight blackness
Changing into gray ;
Men of thoughts, of votes, of action,
Clear the way I
Aid that dawning tongue and pen ;
Aid it, hopes of honest men ;
Aid it paper, aid it type,
Aid it, for the hour is ripe,
And our earnest must not slacken into play.
Men of thoughts, of votes, of action,
Clear the way !
A LOOK AT THE ILLINOIS LEGISLATURE.
(a specimen op all.)
A peep from the ladies' gallery of the " Thirty-second
General Assembly " of Illinois may not be amiss on this
opening day of the session. Of course, it will be from a
temperance point of view. The liquor men are already on
hand. u Early and often," is their motto, which we shall
some day be wise enough to emulate. They have a pair
378 "our representatives."
of lawyers with them, and their lobbying will be contem-
poraneous with the first appearance of a Solon on the
scene. But the temperance people are also on the alert.
This afternoon we have a consultation meeting with the
local W. C. T. U.; and on the 15th we begin a series of
meetings culminating in the " Alliance Convention "
(Jan. 18 and 19), at which all temperance societies will
be represented.
The Hinds bill, by which women have a voice, through
petition, on local license questions, will be promptly pre-
sented, and a lively contest kept up, as the friends of tem-
perance rally to the standard raised.
But I must not forget to look up from these pencilings to
the moving panorama before me. With eye and ear I
must act as your reporter. It is twenty minutes of
twelve, and the opening exercises begin at noon. In the
ladies' gallery are gathered many of our true-hearted
temperance women. Behind me, a couple of politicians
are talking. One says :
"They'll meet and sit, and what'll they do? They've
got nothing to do — that's the fact of the business. We
want no new legislation. Things are in splendid shape ! "
Happy man, to be endowed with powers to squint thus
at the human race, seeing but half of it. There are a
score of women within ear-shot of him who will not rest
until the " home guards " have somewhat to say about the
home question of the dram-shop.
At my left, a veteran employee is giving to a bright
young lady scribe minute accounts of the state and stand-
ing of the members as touching the Hinds bill. "Favor-
able to Hinds bill." " Voted for us last time." " Bitter
against us." " A promising young man, but has been
bought by whisky votes." These are the statements
which the swift pencil, " when found, makes a note on."
In the men's gallery (ought I to say gentle-men's ?) are
"THY KINGDOM COME." 379
"sovereigns*' in considerable numbers, with hat on head
and pipe in mouth. Already the air is blue and sickening
with tobacco smoke; members walking up and down,
puffing in one another's faces. I am glad to say these
ill-bred personages constitute less than a tenth of the 153
in the House. What forlorn mothers— or fathers— they
must have had. It is interesting to note that the men
who smoke almost invariably wear their hats. Selfish-
ness and ill-breeding are twin-born. At 11.50 the mem-
bers are nearly all assembled. Somebody beside me
says, "A better looking collection than in '79; more fine
foreheads ; better clothes, and fewer red noses." Another
says, " Not a dozen bald heads — mostly men of middle
age." Another, " Look at the Democrats ! They are on
their good behavior, and well they may be. Less smoking
on their side than on the Republican."
But the hour strikes, the gavel falls, Secretary of State
Harlow calls the House to order, and calls on Dr. Wines
to offer prayer. Almost every head is bowed, a few old
men rising instead ; the great hall is as quiet as a church,
while slowly and tenderly fall on our ears the words first
spoken by the world's elder Brother and Redeemer when
he said, " After this manner therefore pray ye."
How unutterably significant, at such a time, in such a
place, were the words that floated on the mild air of Judea,
and into the ears of a dozen fishermen, but which, coming
from lips divine, had life immortal in them. That we
are partly barbarous yet, was signified by the effigy of
manhood who, with feet on desk, head erect and cigar
in mouth, puffed right on through the prayer. Secretary
Harlow now reads his graceful valedictory, " After
twenty-six years of public life," which is kindly received
with applause, the roll of members is called, and certifi-
cates presented. And now the fight begins by the nomi-
nation of temporary chairman ; on the Republican side,
380 OURS IS THE FUTURE.
Mr. John M. Pearson ; on the Democratic, Mr. Young-
blood. Of course, this is a form, for the " party that
saved the Union " has eleven majority. Mr. Pearson is
duly elected, conducted with much ceremony to the chair,
makes a sensible speech one minute long, and the House
proceeds to other uninteresting business.
The general impression is that this House is not as
favorable to temperance measures as it might have been
had not so many-of our good people slept while the enemy
sowed tares. Still, there are decided gains in some quar-
ters, and we have a basis of hope. The election of Gen.
H. H. Thomas in the Republican caucus last evening is a
gain for the temperance side. The forces will soon be
organized, and we can better judge of the situation. The
air is full of rumors as to the " position " of our members,
many preferring to maintain the character of " lookers-on
in Venice " for a while. But we
Bate not one jot of heart or hope ;
Ours is the future, grand and great,
The safe appeal of truth to time,
So we can wait.
VALEDICTORY THOUGHTS, 1878.
Beloved Sisters of the W. C. T. U., of Illinois:
For fifteen months I have been honored by the leadership
of the ".women who dared." My life has witnessed no
other period of equal length into which so much happi-
ness has been crowded, for in no other have I been blessed
with such transcendent opportunities of usefulness. For-
ever it remains God's universal law that the more constant,
effective, and beneficent our reaction on the mass of
humanity about us, the more steadfast and rational is
that joy in us which this world cannot give nor take away.
Profoundly then I thank you for the fulcrum and the lev-
erage vouchsafed to me by your love and confidence, but
most of all, by your intelligent and energetic cooperation.
memory's review. 381
But by your will and that of other women like you, both
East and West, I am transferred to the leadership of all
the States instead of one, and it is essential that my rela-
tionship to all should be that of impartial interest and
endeavor : hence the dissolving of our earlier relation-
ships by the executive committee's acceptance of my resig-
nation.
Yet I linger in the doorway of my dear prairie homo,
and before turning my face eastward, send from a loving
heart the benediction, God bless thee, Illinois ! In long-
procession thy legions go marching through my memory
with banner, prayer, and song — the Home Protection
army of that great campaign, which was the Sumter gun
of America's latest and most heroic anti-slavery war.
Behold them marching in the van, those brave, true-
hearted warriors of God, who from a thousand pulpits
preached and prayed that, woman's pleading might give
place to woman's power. See the rallying clans of the
reformed men, always our chivalric guard of honor, as
they fall into line, with ribbons blue and red, singing
" Rally round the flag, boys, rally once again." See the
luavy columns of artillery, the noble legion of editors
Christian and editors secular, the Gatling guns of the
metropolitan press leading the grand advance ! Notice
the veteran corps of the old line temperance societies
marching along with closed ranks and what the greatest
captain of the age has called "the swing of conquest,"
and see filling up our broadest prairies the swift advancing
lines of the grand army, the one hundred and eighty
thousand men and women who signed the muster-roll of
the great petition as volunteers. Here, with steps so
rapid they can hardly grade them to the company's music,
march the business men of Chicago, who provided the
sinews of war for our campaign ; the Swedes of the Nord
Seitj the miners of Streator, the moral aristocracy of
382 NOBLE LEGISLATORS.
Peoria, stronghold of our relentless foe, and the hest blood
of Springfield, where Lincoln's memory makes st§rn
hearts kind ; while southern Illinois, the " Egypt " of
our misapprehension, moves forward with tens of thou-
sands, led by kindly old Cairo, where the gallant " Club"
and liberal-hearted " Union " share the honors each has
earned. Next these deploy the students from our schools,
young men and women with no geometrical formula for
bounding anybody's " sphere," but content to let God's
" Thus far and no farther," written in the nature of things,
replace the crude "Thus far and no farther" which has
rung from custom's pinched lips, checking woman's
buoyant steps in all the ages past. The Present doffs its
cap to these as they file onward, and salutes them as
" burgomasters of the future."
There are ninety thousand women in this procession,
the advance guard of an army which is gathering from
every State, and the music of their marching feet is
keyed to the tune of "Home, Sweet Home." Set for the
defence of a principle, they have wrought into the granite
of deeds what others have been content to "declare" in
"resolutions" meagerly enforced by pitifully small "peti-
tions," and their record is the guiding " signal " light of
the countless hosts who shall come after them.
But who are these now passing up through the shining
ranks of the great white-ribbon army, as the gentle sol-
diers gaze on them with eyes that cannot see for tears ?
Ah, theirs are memorable faces, theirs are names to be
emblazoned on our banners and our hearts ; the seventy-
eight who voted for our bill, headed by Senator Taliafero
and Judge Hinds, the brave Republican and Democrat
who presented our petition at the capital. Forget them !
Nay, not we ! See where they march, brave Speaker
James and Chairman Black, noble Peters of Watseka,
German of the Germans, forerunner of the army that ere
ILLINOIS WOMEN. 383
long shall keep their Wacht am Rhein for the protection of
our homes ; sec where they march and hear the soft " God
bless you," of a hundred thousand tremulous voices as
Whiting, Ford of Galva, Dysart, Neal, and Tice march by,
heading the total of ninety votes we mustered in both
Houses at " headquarters." Other men there were fought
in the ranks of the Black Dragon, when the battle raged
under the capitol's great dome ; in whose sight greed
of office, of party, and of gold were stronger than
God's eternal justice, and more regarded than the tears
of the oppressed. Their names shall pass into a swift
oblivion, but some tall shaft upon the generous soil of the
first Home Protection battle ground, shall yet bear down
to happier generations the names of the true and loyal
knights who, even now, wear fadeless honors in memory's
review.
Farewell, dauntless vice-presidents, you who have borne
and labored and had patience ; noble sisters of the pen
and the exchequer, wide awake general superintendent of
the " ninety-and-nine " that went not astray, tireless office
secretary, indomitable founder of the Signal, beloved
editor, who in sorrow's night hast earned the title " bravest
of the brave," and manly publisher, whose royal spirit
deems it an honor to help our woman's enterprise, and
accepts exile from his country for the dearer love he bears
our cause ; farewell, heroic presidents of the local Unions,
who " hold the fort " amid the storms of defeat, the
gloom of apathy ; farewell to you, unvanquished soldiers
of the rank and file, whose faithful courage often puts to
blush our own. God's blessing be upon you, each and all.
Step to thy rightful place, * Elizabeth, Queen of the
Home Protection army in the pioneer prairie State.
Trained under the guns of the enemy, Peoria sends her
*Mrs. Elizabeth Grier Hibben, the new president.
384 " TEMPERANCE TONIC."
choicest daughter forth to a broader, but not a fiercer
battle ground. Thy gentleness hath made thee great.
The future shall bring us tidings of such victories as
shall make the Past appear the tyro that she is.
Attack the enemy in squads, this winter, with the local
ordinance and petition. Yoke last year's enthusiasm to
this year's discipline ; by your success in local elections,
throw the ordinance into the courts, where the decision
can but establish its validity, and next autumn send back
to the legislature the friends who stood by us, and do
your utmost to retire those who were false or faint of
heart.
Strike till the last armed foe expires;
Strike for your altars and your fires ;
Strike for the freedom of your sires,
God, home, and native land.
TEMPERANCE TONIC FOR VOTERS.
The following pledge, used by the W. C. T. U., has been
extensively circulated, the final sentence being changed
to suit the prevailing sentiment in different localities.
Copy of pledge to be written in little book and given to
women appointed for the purpose in every W. C. T. U.
I, the undersigned, a voter of , hereby pledge
myself, as an act of justice to the mothers, Avives, and
daughters of , who can get no representation at
the polls except through their fathers, husbands, brothers,
and sons, that I will attend every primary meeting, caucus,
and election wherein the temperance question is directly
or indirectly involved, and that I will then and there give
my influence and vote in favor of such men and measures
;is will advance the cause of the total prohibition of the
liquor traffic (or of local option) ; (or of the ballot for
women as a weapon of protection for her home from the
outrages of the liquor traffic ; or the triumph of. the con-
stitutional prohibitory amendment.)
UTHE WORLD MOVES." 385
A YANKEE HOME PROTECTION CATECHISM ; OR ONE QUESTION
ANSWERED BY ANOTHER.
Question. — Is work for woman's full ballot a " side
issue" in temperance reform?
Answer. — Do the brewers so regard it?
Q. — Would men who never voted prohibition them-
selves give us women the power to do so ?
A. — Have they done so in Arkansas?
Q. — Is not the subject of prohibition less unpopular than
that of woman's ballot ?
A. — Is the superior popularity of prohibition indicated
by the fact that four States have the suffrage amendment
now pending, and two have the prohibition, and that in
twelve States the woman's educational ballot is a part of the
.^tate government? Or by the fact that while neither
branch of Congress has a temperance, both have a suffrage
committee now in full blast ? Or by the further fact that,
while in the House of Representatives they would not so
much as grant a commission to investigate the results of
the liquor traffic, they have granted the woman's suffrage
committee aforesaid ?
Q. — Is not the home protection movement less popular
than it was years ago ?
A. — Do you rely for proof of this upon the fact that the
S. S. workers of Illinois, at their recent temperance meet-
ing, and the Congregational ministers, at their annual
association, resolved to stand by the W. C. T. U., which
is thoroughly pronounced for woman's full ballot ? Or
upon the fact that our leading temperance women are
freely invited to speak in Presbyterian churches on Sab-
bath evenings, when their utterances about the ballot are
sure to have no uncertain sound ? Or upon the fact that
at the District Convention held this spring, our " women
of the churches," confessedly conservative, have stood up
so unanimously for the ballot, when the question was
386 LOGIC OF FACTS.
called, that it has been declared " positively cruel" to put
the negative ?
Q. — Is it not easier to get prohibition than the ballot
for women ?
A. — Do the foregoing facts (not fine spun theories)
point in that direction ? Is it easier for a legislator to go
to his whisky constituents and say, " I voted to submit a
prohibition amendment," or " I voted to submit an equal
franchise amendment?" Which sounds the worst in the
distiller's ears? Did you know that a large element
among the "liberals" — Germans and others — believe it
an act of justice to let all the adult population share
directly in making the laws by which they are governed ?
Had you heard that the editor of a leading German beer
paper said to one of our workers, " I hate to have the
women vote, because they will vote against beer; but I
shall cast my ballot on their side because I believe in your
American Declaration of Independence ?"
Q. — Will not the majority of foreigners vote against
temperance ?
A. — Then has not temperance something to gain from
letting women vote, since at least two foreign men come
to us where one foreign woman comes, and the proportion
of native born women to native born men is in our favor ?
Q. — Did not Kansas declare for prohibition without
woman's help ?
A. — Is it not true that for fifteen years previous to
carrying the amendment, Kansas had allowed the signa-
ture of a woman to count just as much as that of a man on
license questions, thus giving to women the " vote by sig-
nature?" Did not that, according to the admission of
Kansas people, help mightily in building public sentiment
for prohibition ? And does not Governor St. John declare
they must give women the ballot that they may help to
elect such officers in the large cities of Kansas as will
"HOME PROTECTION " NOT A "HOBBY." 387
make the law something more than a rusty sword in a
still more rusty scabbard?
Q. — Will not the ballot come to women in due season
without the special efforts of temperance women?
A. — Is it not true, as Garfield said, that things don't
turn up in this world, but somebody must go to work and
turn them up? If the "ballot by signature" in women's
hands closed the grog shops in three-fourths of the coun-
ties of Arkansas, is it not in harmony with temperance
for the W. C. T. U. to hasten its advent to the utmost ?
Q. — Have not the woman suffragists come into the
W. C. T. U. for the purpose of using its forces in the
interest of their cause ?
A. — Will you please furnish a list of those who have so
entered our work? Is there a general officer of the
National W. C. T, U. who has ever been affliated with
the suffrage movement except as a W. C. T. U. worker?
Is there a State President except Mary A. Livermore and
Mary T. Lathrap (now a conservative) who ever spoke in
a suffrage meeting ? Let us have facts.
Q. — Have not those W. C. T. Unions that have
included work for the ballot among their methods become
hobbyists and laid down the Gospel to take up the ballot?
A. — Which has most auxiliaries and the greatest num-
ber of temperance schools, evangelistic meetings, etc. — ■
the Home Protection States or the conservatives? (Look
in the annual reports of the National W. C. T. U. and
see.) Which State furnished for years the national
superintendent of the evangelistic work ? (Illinois — and
a more fervent Christian worker or a more pronounced
Home Protectionist is not to be found in America than
Mrs. Henry.) Which furnishes the superintendent of the
Sunday-school work? Illinois. Of " unfermented wine at
the sacrament?" Illinois. On which side have the
veterans of the crusade ramrod themselves? " Bv their
fruits ve shall know them."
388 A SCENE FROM REAL LIFE.
Q. — Is not the Bible opposed to woman's ballot?
A. — Do you refer to the place where it says " male and
female created he them and called their name Adam?" or
to the account of Miriam and Deborah, Huldah and
Esther, Anna and Elizabeth, and the Marys? or to the
Apostle's declaration : " There is neither male nor female,
but ye are all one in Christ Jesus ?" Nay, as the outcome
of our Christian civilization let us have
" Two heads in counsel, two beside the hearth ;
Two in the tangled business of the world ;
Two in the liberal offices of life;
Two plummets dropped to sound the abyss of science,
And the secrets of the mind. "
A HEART-SORROW IN AN UNPROTECTED HOME.
The accompanying letter so stirred my heart when I
received it that I determined to pass it along to the
good and thoughtful people who will read this book, and
ask them to think it over :
Dear Sister: — Thanking you as far as words can do it, for the
kind mention you always make of me, for your tender sympathy,
which has bound me to you, I will give you a picture of my life since
my arrival on Saturday, and if it will help to open blind eyes, or
rouse to thought one indifferent mind, use it as you will, only for my
dear son's sake suppress the name.
I came home after the week's work — work 1 tried to do lovingly as
for the Master, looking gladly toward the rest, and the welcome of
home faces and sweet home voices.
My boy had reached it before me ; he had been at work this~week,
after many months without employment. Part of his wages he left
with a friend, saying "it would be safer so." He knew his weakness
to withstand the tempter's lures. Then he went to make some pur-
chases, which he intended as a pleasant surprise towards home
comfort — went, as he thought, safe in his loving desire to make home
bright in atonement for the many dark days he had caused there.
After a few hours he came, with unsteady feet, brain heated and
bewildered; the face that God had made so fair swollen, flushed, dis-
figured; the beautiful eyes, that were to have watched for his mother's
home coming, bloodshot and wild in their brightness. This was on
Saturday night. On God's holy day he stole out, and drank again
A TEMPERANCE ALLEGORY. oS!)
and again to quench the thirst that it but enkindles anew. To-day
when the mother pleaded, when her hand would have held him back,
keeping him within home's shelter, the lips she used to kiss so lovingly
cursed the day that he was born, cursed the mother that gave him
birth, the mother who would die to save him now, and went out
again on the road that leads to death. The law has no redress for me,
no restraining influence for him. He is of age, say the lawyers; the
men of whom he buys liquid tire are licensed to sell it. "What are we
mothers to do? Shall we sit quietly down and watch the ending, the
dark, dreary ending? God help us. God give us strength to put
aside our timid shrinking. Let us petition — petition — until we have
the right to say by our actions as well as our prayers that this
slaughter of souls must cease. I must do what alone is left. If the
law hedges about the rumseller because he has a voice, a tribute for
the revenue, a vote that intimidates even those who wish well to the
temperance cause, if he and his saloon are protected, why should not
I, who, because I am a woman, need it more, have Home Protection
for my helpless ones, myself, my weak and wandering boy, avIio but
for rum's traffic would be, with his rich gifts of heart and mind, an
ornament to society, a power for good in the land?
Yours,
A Sufferer, if not wholly a Suffragist.
THE DRAGON'S COUNCIL HALL A TEMPERANCE ALLEGORY.
Behold his Satanic Majesty in cabinet council assem-
bled, with his minions and his emissaries just returned
from this sin-stricken earth. Each brings the latest news
concerning the endless conflict between darkness and
light, ignorance and wisdom, sin and righteousness. Each
gives the most carefully considered suggestions for the
building up of Satan's kingdom — for the multiplication of
murders, robberies, outrages, and conflagrations. " Permit
the suggestion, your Majesty," says one brimstone-colored
satellite, "that you will build a new distillery at Spiritsville,
for at that point the church people are growing rapidly in
power." "Not at all," tartly replies he of the horns and
hoofs; "don't you know better than to be always showing
your hand in that fashion ! Do this instead : Put it into
the heart of John Barleycorn, proprietor of the distillery
I have already there, to subscribe a thousand dollars
toward finishing the church."
390 WAYS THAT ARE DARK.
The order was entered in lurid letters on the books,
and Emissary No. 2 proceeded to report : " In Temperance-
ville they have so few saloons that the young men are
rapidly getting out from under thy sway, and I humbly
suggest the imperative necessity of a special order on the
Stygian Manufactory for six well-instructed and experi-
enced imps, who shall put it into the heads of six men
now engaged in other business to open six saloons, as
business is so lively at Cincinnati and Peoria that we can
spare none of our already enlisted forces." " Tut, tut ! "
roared the devil ; " I can beat that device, with only half
trying. Send a beer-drinking pastor to Temperanceville,
and let him preach in favor of the Business Men's Mod-
eration Society, and show up the idiotic theories of those
stiff-necked teetotalers." No. 3 iioav ventured to suggest
that in Tippleton the women had opened a Sunday-
afternoon meeting, and had given out that they should
offer a free lunch at the polls on the approaching election
day. He therefore asked for a detailed escort of fiends,
who should be commanded to set fire to the Temperance
Reading Rooms and drive the President of the W. C. T.
U. raving distracted." " You are a callow young limb of
perdition to go so clumsily about your business," roared
the devil. " I won't send a special squad, for they are all
employed in the saloons working up the voting lists
against the next election, in the interests of the whisky
governor ; but do you go and put it into the head of
Deacon Setbones to prove to that W. C. T. IL President
that the Scriptures do plainly teach that it's a sin and
shame for a woman to speak in any public place, and that
the whole spirit of Christianity is set against the insane
notion of a woman's undertaking to preside at an election-
eering lunch clown at the polls."
And now comes the last and most lugubrious-looking
messenger, with this doleful story to relate : " I ask that
His SATANIC MAJESTY AROUSED. 391
pestilence and famine be let loose, for I am terribly
alarmed for the stability of thy kingdom in the province
of which Chicago (otherwise Beeropolis) is the chief city;
for be it known unto your majesty there is a serious
revolt among those whom thou hast kept in strict subordi-
nation, lo, these centuries! The women are rousing them-
selves to the cry of 'Home Protection,' studying into the
structure of the Government, tracing back to their source
the temptations that have so admirably succeeded in
capturing boys and men for thy great armies. These
frightful women, neglecting their proper sphere and the
submission that has been so long their convenient char-
acteristic, have actually dared to publish figures showing
that the majority of voters are on thy side, and that thus
thou dost hold thyself in power by keeping thine ambas-
sador, King Alcohol, intrenched among the people."
Here the fiendish messenger turned a sickly yellow and
gasped with rage, as he concluded his awful revelation in
these words : " They even ask — and many ministers,
church editors, and other strong allies of Him whom thou
didst tempt and crucify are asking for them — the power
to vote upon all questions relating to the sale of alcoholic
drinks."
0, what a scene was that ! The devil quaked in every
limb, his sharp knees smote together, and a howl of hell-
ish hate and rage rang through the sulphurous air of the
dark council chamber as he cried:
"Away with you, fools that you are! Talk of letting
loose famine and pestilence ! If things have reached this
pass — if the women have discovered that the side always
wins which has most votes — let me make haste. I'll send
no stupid, clumsy-footed subaltern in an emergency like
this! I'll steal in among those timid and silly rebels
who have always hated me and sought the triumph of
Him who wore the thorn-crown, and from a thousand
392 REPLY TO CHAPLAIN Itf'CABE.
pulpits I'll declare that woman leaves her home on this
vile errand at the peril of society ; that you cannot carry
temperance, much less the Gospel, into politics ; and that
en the day when woman votes the home will fall in ever-
lasting ruin, and woman turn herself into a Jezebel.
Mxue,nt omnes.
THE HOME GUARDS OF ILLINOIS.
In his eloquent sermon at Lake Bluff, near Chicago,
Chaplain McCabe, while fully and frankly avowing his
belief in woman's vote as a means of advancing the
temperance cause, stated some difficulties. As the Lake
Bluff Temperance Convocation was called by the W. C. T.
Union of Illinois, whose work for the temperance ballot is
well known, Miss Willard briefly replied to the points
made by the chaplain, and the following is an abstract of
her impromptu :
She said : " Our good chaplain's first objection is that :' It
is unwise to enlarge the law-making power while the
law-executing power is not increased." But the beauty of
it is that in the nature of things this can't be done. The
persons whom you add to the law-making power (for
instance, women with the temperance ballot on the Local
Option question) are by this new prerogative translated
out of the passive and into the active voice ; they become
interested in the enforcement of law. The chaplain
draws a humorous picture of woman's weapons, showing
how inappropriate the sewing-machine and darning-needle
would be as engines of war, but Mrs. Plum of Streator,
one of our vice-presidents, can tell you of women who,
having first changed the public sentiment of that com-
munity by years of holding meetings, circulating temper-
ance literature, and canvassing for the Home Protection
petition, finally secured local prohibition for the first
time in the history of that mining town, and then, with
INCREASE OF HOME PROTECTION. 393
their knitting in their hands and their darning-needles,
for audit I know, went over to the court and prosecuted
infractions of the law.
The difficulty presented is fancied, not real, and vanishes
in the light of practical experience. The Home Protec-
tion movement in Illinois did more to awaken and solidify
both law-making 'and law-enforcing power than any
movement our State has ever seen. This is the admission
of our practical workers, who go from one part of the
State to the other, and of the dram-shop keepers them-
selves. Of 832 towns that voted on the question of
license in the Spring of 1879, following our campaign,
645 voted uno license," a vastly larger proportion than at
any previous time. If to-day women are not the law-
executing power in Illinois, where our local unions have
grown at the rate of 100 a year since the Home Protec-
tion movement was inaugurated, what class in our State
constitutes that power ? The chaplain would have known
all this, and h ■; heart would have been cheered by it, if
the great circle around which he swings in his broader
orbit had not led him outside our State for the most part.
Second objection : " Would not men vote as readily for
prohibition as for woman's temperance ballot, and is not
that the more direct way of coming at the difficulty?"
Until it can be proved that every man who opposes or
dares not vote for prohibition also opposes or dares not
vote for woman's temperance ballot, this objection is but
chimerical. But it can never be thus proved. On the
contrarv,all experience points the other way. Some men,
unlike our brave Chaplain McCabe, were unwilling to go
themselves to the war, but quite ready to sacrifice upon
the shrine of patriotism all of their wives' relations. In
like manner, men are constantly saying to us, "You women
must do this work. Your hands will soon be free to
undertake it. We will give money to help you on3 but
894 BEHIND THE POLICEMAN'S STAR.
our business interests and political ambitions arc a ball
and chain to us." Others, who are not frank enough to
say this, show by their actions that they think it.
Besides, there is a large class who, though not awake to
the value of prohibition, do earnestly believe in woman's
vote. Listen to intelligent conversation upon this subject,
and you will find this to be true.
Third objection : " Behind the policeman's star, which
is the symbol of the majesty of law, the offender sees the
executive power of force residing in the strong arm of
manhood. When women are ready to carry the sabre and
ride to the cavalry charge, then their law-making power
will avail something tangible for temperance."
Nay, let us think a little farther as to what is behind
the star on that policeman's breast. If he is in Canada
or England, a woman named Queen Victoria is behind it!
But, jesting aside, everywhere that humanity has risen
above brute force into the realm of law, you will find
Christ's philosophy prevailing. Go back along the life-
path of your statesman, your legislator, who made those
statutes by which the Anglo-Saxon race is lifted from
brute force to the level of constitutional law, and you will
find a home, a mother's training, a Christian cradle
hymn, a child's sweet prayer. Put men by themselves in
camp and wilderness, and how long is law their arbiter
rather than the matched strength of arm with arm and
blow for blow? It is pure, ennobled Christian woman-
hood, with her teachings and example, that has made law
possible to the Anglo-Saxon race. Reverently let it be
said, behind the policeman's star gleams the Star of
Bethlehem. We women of Illinois believe in force. It
rules the world; it always will. Force of brain, of heart,
of conscience — these are the vital powers that move the
world. It was said of a great chieftain:
" One blast upon his bugle horn
Was worth a thousand men!"
MAKE WAY FOR LIBERTY. 395
It was said of a great gencral-
" I have brought you Sheridan all the way
From Winchester down to save the day."
We believe in force of patriotism and leadership. They
will always win, and women have them in abundant
measure. It was not the bayonet, but the schoolmaster,
that conquered at Sedan. In Switzerland it was not
brute force that triumphed, but such a spirit in the people
as that of Arnold of Winkelreid, when he opened his
arms to gather to his faithful breast a sheaf of Austrian
spears, and fell crying "Make way for liberty!" But
should it come about that woman's help was needed on
the battlefield in driving back the rum power for the
defence of home, there are plenty of women in this con-
vention who would lead a regiment just as ably and
successfully as they now preside over a county convention.
We temperance women of America believe in One who
shall yet be crowned the King of nations, as He is now
the King of saints, and we are ready to do and dare and
die for Him. 0 Christ, it is not brute force that has
carried on the triumph of Thy cross since the little
procession of fishermen and women started out along the
hillsides of Judea! No, it has been one mightier far, for
love force has won the battles by which Thy cross grows
regnant day by day. Prayer force, even as the chaplain
says, is mighty to the pulling down of strongholds.
Prayer, from the blessed days of the Jhio crusade, has
been raising a citadel around our workers, high as the
hope of a saint, deep as the depths of a drunkard's despair.
If prayer and womanly influence are doing so much as
forces for God by indirect methods, how shall it be when
that electric force is brought to bear through the battery
of the ballot-box along the wires of law ?
We mean to go straight on. Illinois will never call a
halt. Let other States work for a prohibitory amendment,
396 A KANSAS INCIDENT.
and may God bless them, but we will experiment along
another line, first making sure of a trained constituency
for prohibition, and then seeking constitutional law. Wo
shall have the womanhood of this State with us. In
Keithsburg, white and black, high and low, Catholic and
Protestant women made common cause when invited to
register their opinion on the saloon question. We have
three American women to one woman foreign born to help
to offset the vote of Hamburg and of Cork. We mean to
be as good-natured as sunshine, but as persistent as fate,
and may God defend the right!
HOW ONE LITTLE WOMAN SAVED THE DAY.
A KANSAS INCIDENT.
Neither poet nor oainter need wish a more dramatic
subject than is afforded by the history of how the consti-
tutional amendment for prohibition came to be submitted
to the people of Kansas. For fifteen years that brave
young State had been under a blessed process of educa-
tion by means of a local option law, by which, in cities of
the second class, women had an equal voice with men
concerning the legal status of the dram-shop. But though
this method secured to the smaller towns immunity from
the saloon, it did not reach the cities, and temperance
legislators were anxious for a more sweeping law. Then
it was that the liquor interest, dreading a statute like
that of Maine, and not expecting their proposition to be
accepted, made the suggestion that no legislation should
be had, but the whole matter referred to the people.
Whereupon the temperance men turned their jest to
earnest, and for the first time in history a resolution was
adopted to submit to popular vote a constitutional amend-
ment for the total prohibition of the liquor traffic. It is
not generally known that one little woman's heart was
A CHANGE OF VOTE. 897
the pivot on which this mighty movement turned, but
nothing is more true. For while the resolution to submit
passed the Senate without special difficulty, in the House
il trembled in the balance. Public feeling was at fever
heat, debate was long and full of animation, not to say
recrimination. Temperance men and women flocked to
the capitol, and the liquor men were out in force. At
last the issue was joined at midnight, after a stormy
closing debate. The roll of ayes and noes was called,
while every ear in the vast assembly that rilled galleries
and corridor was strained to catch the responses of these
men, " dressed in a little brief authority," but none the
less men of destiny to-night. Busy pencils kept the tally,
and when the voting ceased a sigh from many a temper-
ance man's heart accompanied the words : " "We've lost
our cause by just one vote ! "
But look, a woman, gentle, modest, sweet, advances
from the crowd. What, is she going down that aisle,
where woman never trod before, and in among that group
of party leaders ? Yea, verily, and every eye follows her
with intense interest, and the throng is strangely still as
she goes straight to her husband, takes his big hands in
her little ones, lifts her dark eyes to his face, and speaks
these thrilling words : " My darling, for my sake, for the
sake of our sweet home, for Kansas' sake and God's, I
beseech you change your vote." When lo ! upon the
silence broke a man's deep voice : " Mr. Speaker, before
the clerk reads the result I wish to change my vote from
no to aye /' How loud rang out the cheers of men : how
fell the rain of women's tears, for love had conquered, as
it always will, at last, and the voices of the people, when
heard in Kansas, said : " Give us prohibition for home's
and children's sake." So Kansas leads the van, and one
little woman saved the day.
16
398 woman's work in iowa.
the battle in iowa.
The victory gained June 27 th in Iowa was the culmina-
tion of a hard-fought campaign, extending over eight
courageous years. As everybody knows, our great Civil
War was followed by a period of apathy in the temper-
ance reform, public opinion having been solely occupied
with one absorbing issue, and our citizen soldiery return-
ing from the field with personal habits and moral standards
reduced to lower levels by their long loss of home's sweet
safeguards and exposure to the life of camp and field.
In 1874 came that mighty reaction known as the
Woman's Temperance Crusade, by which the peaceful
weapons of prayer and persuasion drove the saloons from
250 towns in fifty days ; by which crime was diminished
by nine-tenths, and attendance at church was increased
100 per cent. Although these results were largely tem-
porary, the sober second thought of that crusade was
organization, and the " Woman's Christian Temperance
Union," now extended over the entire Republic, the
Dominion of Canada, and the Kingdom of Great Britain,
is the most effective temperance society as yet known to
philanthropic annals. From the beginning this society
lias had a splendid growth in Iowa, and under the leader-
ship of Mrs. Judith Ellen Foster, Mrs. M. J. Aldrich, Mrs.
L. D. Carhart, Mrs. V. M. Moore, Mrs. A. M. Palmer,
Mrs. M. F. Goode, Mrs. Dr. Thrall, Mrs. Florence Miller,
Mrs. Thickstun, Mrs. M. J. Callanan, and others, it has
wrought with an energy and patience worthy of all praise.
By their invitation and help, Francis Murphy of Maine,
John W. Drew of New Hampshire, I. C. Bonticon, and
Capt. Linscott of Michigan, and other leaders among
reformed men, wrought valiantly in years past to persuade
drinking men to cease patronizing the saloons. By their
efforts also Bands of Hope were organized in every town,
pledged to total abstinence from strong drink, tobacco,
MRS. FOSTER TAKES THE PLATFORM. 309
and profanity. By their efforts reading-rooms were
opened, Gospel meetings held, literature scattered, and
audiences convened in every corner of the commonwealth
where, with gentleness of utterance and strength of argu-
ment, moral and legal suasion (the two millstones
between which intemperance is to be crushed) were pre-
sented to the intellect and conscience of the Hawkeye
State. From the first these women were convinced of the
reasonableness of these twin methods of attack, and never
ceased to urge them upon public attention. When, in
1875, the temperance men nominated Chaplain Lozier for
Governor on an independent-prohibition ticket, the con-
science of the W. C. T. U. was with the movement,
though the society was then too weak to make itself felt,
and the brave chaplain received but 1,400 votes. When,
in 1877, Hon. Elias Jessup, a State Senator, was nomi-
nated by a convention of the Temperance Alliance, and
twelve thousand independent votes were cast for him,
Mrs. Foster, the most gifted and influential woman in the
State, took the platform on his behalf.
When, in 1879, the Republicans heard the sound in the
mulberry trees, and knew that the people were preparing
to assert themselves, judging the signs of these times by
the fact that there was greater defection from their ranks
and discontent within than had heretofore been known,
they agreed, by request of the W. C. T. IT., and the brave
men who had worked side by side with them, to submit
to the people a constitutional amendment forever pro-
hibiting the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors
(including ale, wine, and beer) as a drink. Mrs. Foster
was the first in the State to make this public recommen-
dation. She did so at the annual convention of the State
W. C. T. U., at Burlington, in 1878, as Superintendent of
the Department of Legislative Work. Mrs. Foster and
her husband, E. 0. Foster, Esq., are both lawyers, and had
400 iowa's petition.
carefully studied this subject, having heard Aaron M.
Powell of New York make an address upon it at the
Chicago Temperance Convention in 1875, knowing also
the opinions and work of the Hon. S. D. Hastings, of
Wisconsin, an early champion of the constitutional
method, and being conversant with the noble undertaking
of Senator Henry W. Blair of New Hampshire, at Wash-
ington. To the everlasting credit of the Republican
party, be it said that they acceded to the appeals made
them by the people of Iowa in the form of a petition,
drafted by Mrs. Foster for the W. C. T. Unions, and by
them carefully circulated throughout the State. The
question that followed and stirred the heart of every tem-
perance man and woman in Iowa was now before them.
Having passed this measure once, will the dominant
party have courage to do so again at the next biennial
session ? But the party stood manfully to its pledge —
placed in its platform at the next State convention pre-
cisely the resolution which the ladies asked — namely,
reiterating the same form of amendment as before, and
pledging its submission at a special election.
Governor Sherman, who has frankly championed the
amendment, was nominated and elected with a full
understanding of that fact ; the Speaker of the House
was chosen on that issue ; the election of James H. Wil-
son, Iowa's grand new Senator, was another temperance
victory ; and by excellent majorities the Legislature again
voted to submit. Mr. Clarkson, of the Des Moines
Register, the ablest and most influential paper in the
State, battled from the first for the amendment. The
strong men of the State took up the war-cry ; Senator
Wilson's magnificent speech was scattered by thousands ;
James Wilson, " of Tama," was true as a canny Scotsman
only can be ; Aaron Kimball, a State Senator and Chair-
man of the Amendment Association, gave time and
A HOST OF HELPERS. 401
money to the battle; the best lawyers in the State took
the stump ; the pulpit was solid, a thousand sermons a
Sunday being brought to bear upon the people from texts
like these : " Woe unto him that justifieth the wicked for
a reward." "Every plant that my Heavenly Father hath
not planted shall be rooted up." Speakers were invited
from other States. Governor St. John, of Kansas, from the
gdorious standpoint of victory attained, told them how
fields were won; George W. Bain, of Kentucky, "with
malice toward none and charity for all," plead with his
matchless eloquence the sacred cause of Home versus
Saloon ; John B. Finch, a lawyer from Nebraska, dealt
blows of logic that resounded throughout the State ;
George Woodford, of Illinois, put a reformed man's
pathos into his powerful plea ; Mrs. S. Skelton, of Ger-
many, the daughter of a Darmstadt professor, talked to
our German friends in the beloved language of their
fatherland ; Mrs. Fixen, of Minnesota, spoke their own
tongue to the Scandinavians ; John Sobeski, of Poland,
one of the most genial, witty, and delightful of speakers,
won all win) heard him; and "Steamboat Frank," the
converted Modoc, through a good Quaker interpreter, Ira
D. Kellogg, of Indian Territory, warned the pale faces
against the fire-water. During the month of June one
hundred speakers were constantly in the held, not to
mention local workers. Mrs. Goode rallied the children,
teaching them "The Constitutional Amendment Cate-
chism," until they knew as much as most lawyers on that
weighty subject, and went back to reason with, as well as
to persuade, the voters in their homes. The committee
at headquarters kept up a steady cannonade with temper-
ance literature, sending to every chairman of a county or
a township regular and frequent assignments of printed,
arguments. There were statistics for the farmers,
prepared by a leading temperance woman and said to
402 FALSE STATEMENTS.
have been one of the most helpful of campaign documents;
speeches by Senator Wilson and Judith Ellen Foster, by
Governor St. John and many others ; also the publications
of J. N. Stearns and D. C. Cook— these went by cart-
loads, paid for by the business men of Iowa. The
opposition tried similar tactics. Two men, with " Rev."
prefixed to their names, took the stump; also an editor
or two. We will kindly drop their names into the same
oblivion into which their sorry work has fallen. A pam-
phlet on "Personal Liberty" (said to be by Henry Clay
Dean) was circulated, and manifestoes by a German Free
Thinker, who was chairman of the "Anti-Amendment
Association."
Letters from Kansas were sent out, claiming that there
was more liquor sold than ever, and yet winding up with
the assertion that all foreign immigration was driven away,
because there was nothing to drink. Statements about
Maine, to the effect that in illiteracy, crime, etc., the old
Pine Tree State brings up the rear of the Union, caused
people of intelligence to smile. Statistics, duly watered,
striving to prove the teetotal failure of prohibition
wherever tried, were offset by counter statements from
Neal Dow and Governor St. John. Many Democrats
came out in strong advocacy of the amendment, and
many Republicans in bitter opposition. There was but
one subject discussed on the cars, one in the stores, shops,
offices, and on the pavement, and that was the amend-
ment, Temperance workers spoke two and three times a
day, and rode across the country in the dead of the night,
to catch the train for next forenoon's appointment.
Governor St. John spoke in Cedar Rapids at 8 a. m. to an
immense audience, and at Missouri Valley Junction, from
the steps of the railroad station, " every man, woman,
child, and dog in town " being present, by actual count.
(I have it from an " eye-witness.")
DEMOCBATS JOIN THE THRONG. 403
Arriving- on short notice at a wayside station, and
urged to speak to an impromptu audience, the present
chronicler was vastly amused to hear, between the pauses
of her address on " Personal Liberty," the boy of the
period ringing his mother's dinner-bell, as he perambu-
lated the streets and shouted, in his shrill falsetto:
" Lecture al Blank's Hall, now — now — now. Miss ,
of Illinois ; everybody invited."
Can we ever forget such days ? Never did those sacred
words, " The People," have significance so full of comfort.
No "fence-mending" politicians, no wheedling dema-
gogues, no imperious " bosses " could prevail. " The
cause" had radiated out from the quiet prayer-room into
the wide, free area of a mighty State; "the plan" had
been adopted by a great party; "the appeal" of
woman's heart was to become the dictum of the sovereign
citizen : the hope of the gentle had become the purpose
of the strong. What one of America's great leaders said
was coming true: "The verdict of the people can always
be trusted when they have had a fair chance to hear the
evidence." For eight years the Commonwealth of Iowa
has been studying this question ; for four years that
splendid State has been one great debating club. What
wonder that on the 27th of June the jury thus summed
up the evidence : " In the interest of the Home, the
Saloon must henceforth be an outlaw. The Lord reigneth ;
let the earth rejoice."
ELECTION DAY IN IOWA.
" All of which I saw," can only be said by the Omnis-
cient, of so great a movement as that in Iowa. One little
glimpse in a single pleasant village came to me. Marion,
near Cedar Rapids, is one among the fifteen hundred
polling-places of the " Hawkeye State." Out of its ninety-
nine counties seventy-five gave a majority of over fifty
40-4 ELECTION DAY IN IOWA.
thousand on the 27th of June for a constitutional amend-
ment prohibiting the liquor traffic. Marion has about
one thousand voters, of whom nine hundred cast their
ballots, and of these seven hundred were for prohibition.
As Mrs. L. H. Carhart, the earnest-hearted President of
the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, lives in
Marion, I determined to spend the " day of days " with
her, after having visited, by her invitation, twenty towns
and cities, " speaking unto the children of Israel that they
go forward," and urging upon them our temperance war-
cry, " The sword of the Lord and of Gideon." Picture a
lovely tree-embowered village, a fair June day, a popula-
tion voluntarily turned out of doors, but all so orderly
and quiet that an almost Sabbath restfulness is in the air.
Promptly at nine o'clock the deep tones of the Court
House bell summon the Sunday-school children to the
Methodist church, whence, headed by the Band of Hope,
they are to march to the park, just opposite the polls.
Soon after, the Presbyterian bell calls the women to their
all-day prayer-meeting, the voters not being invited, for
the motto is, " The home expects every man to do his
duty — at the polls." As a matter of fact, I rang a church
bell for the first time in my life on the 27th of June, we
women having it all our own way ; pastors, deacons, and
laymen spending the entire day at the City Hall, most
of them not even going to dinner. Toward night some of
them came by way of jubilee to tell us what a victory was
gained, the good Methodist minister and the principal of
the high school taking the lead when the closing hours
arrived. The bell rang every hour to denote that a new
meeting was begun. Some of our good friends said,
"Enter into thy closet and shut thy door," and inveighed
against the frequent bell, but gentle Mrs. Carhart said :
" ' With the heart man believeth unto righteousness, and
with the mouth confession is made unto salvation ; ' that
MRS. carhart's steps. 405
bell is the voice of the Christian people of this village
confessing him k upon whose shoulder the government
shall be.' "
But while the chastened voices of their mothers sang
"Rock of Ages" at the church on the corner, near the
City Hall, what a din (heir young hopefuls were making-
two blocks away, at the Methodist rendezvous. Having
<•])* 'lied the women's prayer-meeting, Mrs. Carhart's swift
steps passed on to where the clamoring throng were deck-
ing themselves with badges, and dividing the spoils of
flags and banners. There was a strong tendency mani-
fest for "all to be corporals," and to indicate the fact by
hoisting some insignia aloft, perceiving which, with ready
tact, the ladies in attendance improvised mottoes and
wreaths of evergreens, fastened to bits of lath, broomstick,
or hoe-handle, and the boys' hearts were set at rest.
Meekly the girls marched forth two by two, and stood
upon the order of their going until carefully graded
according to their height, when, with plume and banner
gay, they led off to the lovely park with the boys follow-
ing ; such mottoes as " Please vote for the Homes of
Marion," " Tremble. King Alcohol, we shall grow up,"
" Stand aside, gentlemen, here come the future voters,"
while the star-spangled banner, stuck in hat bands or
borne aloft in eager little bands, made its mute but elo-
quent appeal. Up and down through the streets they
marched, the ladies forming their guard of honor, and
finally drawing up in the park, they sang in their clear,
cheery tone :
" My drink is water bright, water bright, water bright,
My drink is water bright, from the crystal springs."
This was followed by :
" Get ready for the jubilee,*'
Hurrah! hurrah!
When this our country shall be free,
Hurrah! hurrah!
406 REJOICING OVER THEIR SUCCESS.
The girls -will sing, the boys will shout,
When alcohol is voted out,
And we'll all be gay
When temperance rules our land. "
These musical exhortations were applauded by the
grave citizens in the great group across the way, and thus
encouraged, the children sang " Keep to the Right," gave
a three times three for the amendment, and retired in
good order from the field.
Meanwhile, about three doors from the City Hall, a
beautiful flag had been flung to the breeze, and the
announcement of " W. C. T. U. Free Lunch for all "
greeted the eye. Here a committee of ladies worked
hard all day, and fragrant coffee sent forth its pleasant
invitation on the breeze. Voters were constantly passing
in and out, temperance men would enter and confidentially
allow the leading ladies to peep at the " tally," which they
carefully kept, and here were brought to us the telegrams
from all over the State : " Day fine, voters all out, ladies
all out, business suspended, prospects good " — words
which we could hardly see for tears of joy and hope.
The lunch-room was adorned with those pretty things
that women bring from home — plants, trailing vines,
brackets, pictures, and flowers ; Washington, and Martha
by his side, Lincoln and Garfield, our greatest and best.
" Oh," said the active local president, " they call this a
fast age, and so it is, but in a blessed sense fast when you
come to the temperance question. Neither Washington
nor Lincoln saw greater things for God and home and
native land than we shall see and share in."
An old gentleman, past eighty, came in after casting
his vote, and as he took us by the hand he said: "To
think I have lived to see this day, and to help on its
victory ! Now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace,
0 Lord, for mine eyes have seen thy salvation." The
dear old man called it ." voting for the improvement," and
THE AMI FELLOWS BLANK, 407
wo women thought he had stumbled on the right, if not
tlic legal phrase. Every few minutes some temperance
man would rush in with such incidents as these : " Ladies,
what do you think ? Blank, the brewer, took his team
and went into the country for a sick man he felt sure
would stand by him. The poor fellow was hardly able to
come, but he did : and when the brewer had helped him
in and offered him a ballot against the amendment, what
did he do but fumble in his pocket, fetch out one of our
kind that his wife had got for him, and put it in, with all
the anti fellows looking blank enough." Another man
went to vote, while the saloon-keeper who brought him
was entangled in an argument by our minister. He voted
all right, and when the saloon-keeper found it out he
looked like a cat that has lost its mouse, and said : " How
dare he ? Why, the fellow owes me this very minute for
at least one keg of beer!" A man who has always
patronized the#saloons came to Dr. C. and said: "I'm
about wrecked. I've paid the money into these places
that belonged to my family, and ought to have gone into
flour and coal; but I tell you I'm bound to strike one
blow for the right, now that I've got such a grand
chance."
All day .ong at the polls stood the Congregational
minister, with sprained and painful ankle, supporting
himself by leaning on his cane, pleading good-naturedly
with voters, holding men who had come to peddle anti-
amendment ballots in endless argument, and lifting up
his heart to Hod for victory. All day long the best brain
and brawn of Marion were all things to all men, that by
all means they might win the most. It is like the nil-
admirari school of fossiliferous communities to speak
about " keeping clear of politics," but the lust men of the
bravest State in the Republic do not so speak. They
"go in to win," as runs their own forcible phrase, and
408 FLOWERS AND OTHER SYMBOLS.
they honor the mothers that bore, the teachers who
taught, the preachers who exhorted, and the homes that
are proud of them. The only man whom I saw in Marion
who seemed out of tune with the " Gloria" of the day was
a crumpled up, cranky, and slightly intoxicated old
Englishman (no fair exponent of that splendid race), who,
after we had given him lunch and when we offered him
the right kind of a ballot, fired up with these words :
" You're too late ; I voted 'fore I came to lunch. I'm
dead set agen your law and I'll always be dead set agen
it, because I'm opposed to this here female rule ! "
There was no more " telling " work than that of the
young ladies and the children. They stripped the gar-
dens of their choicest flowers, made them up into bouquets,
and gave them out to men who agreed to vote for the
amendment. I saw many a man in his shirt sleeves
wearing a bunch of flowers, the symbol of home's sweet-
ness, love, and purity. I saw colored men whose whole
faces were one smile of delight as fair fingers proffered
them a sprig of violets and mignonette, because they
said they would vote for the amendment. I saw a rough
farmer in " stogy boots " carefully putting his flowers
aside, " to take home for my wife," he said.
When sunset came and we knew we had the victory,
and knew that the saloon-men were saying, " Now, are
you folks going to jeer at us and get up a big blow-out
over this thing ? " it was sweet and memorable to hear
the womanly voice of the president saying, in that last
hour of prayer, " Let us remember the Gospel exhortation,
' Be pitiful, be courteous.' " In keeping with this spirit
were the resolutions passed next day by the State W„ C.
T. U., ''pledging the good word, good will, and patronage
of the women of Iowa to those whose business has been
declared illegal whenever they enter on any occupation
that is beneficial to society." No wonder there was joy
INCIDENTS <>F THE CAMPAIGN. 409
in the homes of Iowa. The women have been so intent
upon their temperance work that, as Mrs. J. Ellen Foster
said (she who, more than any other, has wrought for the
glorious consummation) : " It has filled our very souls.
Why, the frogs in the swamps have croaked ' 'Mendment '
in my ears : the birds in the branches have twittered
''Mendment;' the little lambs have bleated, and the
mother sheep baaed, and the cows in the pastures have
mooed ' 'Mendment ; ' and there is no other word in Iowa
until we win."
In the winning how many hearts rejoice! Iowa sent
eighty-three thousand men to fight the South, but those
gentle women yonder, whom we were once taught to call
implacable, prayed all day long for the success of this
greatest battle ever fought by the Hawkeye State. I
have their kind letters from "all along* shore" of the sea-
board and the Gulf, desiring me to tell the women of
Iowa of their love and their prayers. From Maine to
Oregon, from Charleston to Sacramento, from New
Orleans to Salt Lake, the temperance women were on
their knees that day. In Chicago our best pastors led the
meeting of our Union at Farwell Hall, and it was a
millennial ray to see in the great secular papers a tele-
gram with such a heading as " Availeth much. Let us
take courage."
" God 's in his heaven;
All 's right with the world,"
or, as Mrs. Stowe divinely puts it, " Whatever ought to
happen is going to happen."
Evanston, III.
INCIDENTS OF IOWA'S CONSTITUTIONAL AMENDMENT CAMPAIGN.
German speakers addressed audiences in their native
tongue. Mrs. Skeldon, daughter of a Heidelberg profes-
sor, Avon votes by hundreds among her own people, both
410 A SOUTHERN INCIDENT,
through her addresses and the circulation of her paper,
Der Bahnbrecher. Scandinavian ministers stood at the
polls, church directory in hand, to check off their voters
and be sure they had the prohibition ballot. A conference
of German ministers came out unanimously in its favor.
There was no lighting; no rough behavior at the polls.
The ladies went the night before and decorated the city
halls, engine houses, and other places where the ballot-
box was set with pictures, mottoes, evergreens, and
flowers. " Please vote to protect our homes," " The
father's constituency is his family," "Iowa expects every
man to do his duty," " For God, and home, and native
land," were some of these.
In several cities the stores, offices, etc., were closed,
and the notice posted up, " Gone to work for the Amend-
ment." "The Band of Hope" marched in the procession,
singing " Home, sweet home," " Dare to do right."
"Get ready for the jubilee,
Hurrah! hurrah!
"When dear Iowa shall he free,
Hurrah! hurrah!
The girls shall sing, the boys shall shout,
When alcohol is driven out,
And we'll all be gay
When temperance rules our land."
Speaking in twenty of the chief towns, I had told
A SOUTHERN INCIDENT
which had touched my heart, as related by a temperance
gentleman in Texas. It was the story of a Kentuckian
who after years of hard drinking had reformed, had got
the flask out of his side pocket and the New Testament
in there instead, and had fastened his weak and wavering
will to God's will omnipotent, by belts of faith and bands
of prayer. On the morning of election day his wife said
to him, timidly, " John, have I been a good wife to you,
FOR SALLIE AND THE CHILDREN. 411
and tried to make our home pleasant, and to help yon in
your struggle for a better life?" and he answered, "Why
Sallie, if you hadn't stood by me and helped me like a
saint, as you are, I'd never have won this fight. You've
been God's own special providence to me from the first
day I ever saw your face." And then she said, with tears
in her gentle eyes, " Dear John, you know I never said a
word about your politics before, but if I've been a comfort
to you, do please go to-day and vote against the saloon
for my sake and that of our little ones." John made no
reply, but went straight out of the house and over to the
polls. His old cronies called out, "Why, where have you
kept yourself so long, old fellow? We've missed you and
m< mined you, but you've got around in the very nick o'
time: the fight's pretty tough; stand up for your old
friends: here's your regular regulation ballot," and they
handed him one with " license" in large letters. But a
temperance man stood by with earnest face and a bunch
of different votes. "See here, I reckon I'll sample your
lot," said John, turning to him, and receiving a clean
temperance ballot. Then the reformed man held up the
first that all might see, tore it into little bits and scattered
it to the winds, but afterward, with heaven's own sunshine
on his face, he held the temperance ballot aloft and said:
"Boys, I've always joined with you before, but, by the
grace of God, here goes a vote for Sallie and the children.''''
It has been a great comfort to me to hear from different
parts of the State of Northern men as noble as this
generous Southron, who said, as they cast in their ballots
on the 27th of June, in Iowa, " Well, I do this just as
John did. away down South, 'for Sallie and the children.'"
So the great cause binds us with new and tender ties,
and shall yet blot Mason and Dixon's line out of the
heart as well as off the map, and give us in a sense we
had not known before a really re-United States, and may
God speed the day !
412 THE CHILDREN IN IOWA.
A lovely omen -was the unbroken circle of prayer in our
TV. C. T. Unions on Iowa's behalf. Letters are coming to
me from all parts of the South, asking me to tell the
ladies there of the meetings held and the earnest petitions
from tender hearts that God would deliver their fair
young State from the cruelty of the rum power. Let me
here gratefully acknowledge these sisterly messages on
behalf of those to whom they were so kindly sent.
childhood's part in iowa's victory.
" To the children of the State, whose hearts and songs
were the sunshine that never left the banner of the
amendment, let no one forget the fullest measure of grati-
tude." This sentence is from the Iowa State Register,
which, in circulation and influence, stands at the head of
journalism in that commonwealth, and is edited by Mr.
Clarkson, a noble man and brilliant writer, whose utmost
strength has been exerted for the success of prohibition,
and whose paper has, by unanimous consent, done more
to .ensure the recent victory for temperance than any other
sino-le force. Mr. Clarkson was himself a member of the
Cadets of Temperance twenty years ago, and is a con-
spicuous illustration of results to be expected from honest,
hard work among the children. Perhaps there is no
parallel, in the history of a great reform, to the efforts
made for temperance education among the children of
Iowa for eight years past, and to the power exerted by
them in securing the result by which the liquor traffic in
that State was recently outlawed by a majority of over
fifty thousand in seventy-five out of its ninety-nine coun-
ties.
As the genius of temperance does not belong to that
class in society who " reap where they have not sown, and
gather where they have not strewn," it will be instruc-
tive to study the methods by which the children have
MRS. M. F. GOODE. 413
become one grand " cold-water army." In the first place,
the translation of Christian women out of the passive and
into the active voice on this question has had an immense
influence on their little ones at home. I know of more
than one mother in Iowa whose little boy would go two
blocks out of his way rather than pass a saloon. The
Woman's Christian Temperance Union is perhaps stronger
in that Slate than in any other ; and the table-talk, the
juvenile literature that comes into the homes, indeed, the
whole atmosphere, is tinged with an influence that leads
toward purity in the conduct of life, and away from
" fleshly lusts that war against the soul." Then, in many
localities, the "Woman's Christian Temperance Union has
succeeded in getting the Temperance Lesson Book of Dr.
Benjamin Ward Richardson, and the Alcohol and Hygiene
of Miss Julia Colman, into the public schools, where the
effects of strong drink on the tissues of the body and the
temper of the spirit have been regularly taught. We
have not yet succeeded in securing a legislative enactment
by which the teaching of this branch is as obligatory as
that of grammar and arithmetic, but expect to do so at
the next session, petitions having been largely circulated
to this end. Minnesota has the honor of being the first
State to adopt such a law, and Iowa will doubtless be the
second.
But the " good general," as she is called, of the juvenile
temperance forces, is Mrs. M. F. Goode, a widow with
children of her own, whose home is in Tillesca, Iowa, but
whose praise is on the lips of her great Band of Hope
Army throughout the State. As Superintendent of
juvenile temperance work, this lady has done more than
any other in our ranks along this special line of duty.
She is of just the nature most agreeable to childhood, —
strong, healthful, cheery, and loving-hearted, with such
motherly ways that every boy and girl turns as instinct-
41-4 THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL OP [OWA.
ively to her as chickens to the mother hen. She has no
"holy horror" in look or tone, but has a warm hand to
lift with if anybody wants to climb, and a gift of making
the climb itself attractive, She is the sort of person who
can and does with impunity stop a crowd of boys emerg-
ing from a shooting-gallery, gathering them around her
in the street as she makes a platform of the curbstone's
edge, and calling out: "Now, my young men, I wish
every one of you thai chews or smokes tobacco would just
lift up your hand." On the occasion of which I write,
among twenty boys, fifteen lifted their hands, and all
were under sixteen years of age.
Mrs. Goocle has organized the Band of Hope throughout
the State, in which the reasonableness of total abstinence
is taught by lessons, experiments, and blackboard illus-
trations. The children's reading is largely supervised in
the interest of temperance as opposed to the Jesse James
pictorials, and the triple pledge (against intoxicating
liquors, tobacco, and swearing) intelligently made.
Added to these instrumentalities are two others of
paramount importance. The ministers of Iowa preach
against the making and the use of intoxicating liquors as
a drink, with almost concurrent testimony and power,
while the Sunday-school is earnest, clear, and systematic
in its teaching. The Quarterly Temperance Lesson and
Exercises have been generally introduced, and meet the
hearty approbation of the people. The recent Sunday-
school convention at Waterloo was a real temperance
jul alee. All our leading speakers were invited, and
among those present to whom time was given were Mrs.
J. Ellen Foster, the leading exponent of temperance reform
in the Woman's Christian Temperance Union of Iowa;
Colonel George W. Bain, the Southern orator ; Mrs. M.
J. Aldrich, a Presbyterian lady of Cedar Rapids, who
gives constant and most efficient service to the cause ; and
Mrs. A. M. Palmer, our State evangelist.
INCIDENTS. 415
Let me conclude with a few incidents of the memorable
day (June 27th) when the people of Iowa voted so to amend
their constitution as forever to prohibit the manufacture
and sale of intoxicating liquors, including wine, beer, and
ale, as a drink.
Mrs. Goode had issued "Military Order No. — " to
her Band of Hope ; namely, that, " at 9 a. m. they should
meet at an appointed rendezvous, wearing their badges,
and carrying flags and banners, and should march through
the streets with a band of music at the head of their
battalion, singing near the polls their cold-water songs,
giving three cheers for the amendment, and returning in
good order to the starting-place." These young folks
were not raw recruits, — many a time had they marched
before. They were not ignorant of the import of this
day. "The Constitutional Amendment Catechism" had
been so carefully studied at their regular meetings that
little people, eight years old, knew the difference between
constitutional and statutory law — and the reasons of
superiority in the first. They knew the facts and figures
— having them illustrated by diagrams and pictures.
" How much grain is used in our breweries ? " " What
is Iowa's annual drink bill?" " What proportion of our
taxes, crime, pauperism, lunacy, comes of strong drink in
our State ? "
These and a score of such subjects had been thoroughly
set forth in the Socratic method, and few voters were
better informed than these boys and girls. They had
also been urged to repeat all this at home, and to plead
with fathers and brothers to vote aright. With a woman's
tact, Mrs. Goode had told them that at present the theory
of our government is that the father represents "the
people" in his home, and that is why we say " we, the
people of Iowa," will vote on these great public questions
and decide them. So she urged the children to get papa
416 ' TREMBLE KING ALCOHOL.
to take the census in his own home, and go to the polls
to represent not himself only, but his constituency.
It is well known in Iowa that the children did a vast
amount of delightful and most effective electioneering at
their own home hearths ; and on the final day barefooted
urchins went timidly up to well-dressed business men, and
said, " Please, sir, won't you vote for my mother and me ? —
my father is a drunkard." Little boys marched up and
down through the crowd of voters with banners wreathed
in evergreen, whereon, in fleecy white letters, cut from
cotton batting, were the words, "Please vote for the
home," or " Tremble, King Alcohol, we shall grow up,"
or " Our guns are ballots, our bullets are ideas." Little
girls went out two by two, with baskets heaped with
button-hole bouquets, and while, at a little distance, fond
motherly eyes watched their proceedings, they said to
voters : " Won't you put in a ballot, sir, for the amend-
ment ? " And if they said they had, or would, the little
fingers handed up a dewy bunch of flowers. I gained
new hope for poor humanity as I saw rough men care-
fully pinning childhood's sweet gift of "posies" on their
checked shirts ; Germans and Swedes fastening a sprig of
mignonette in their old hat-bands ; and colored men, with
gleaming ivories, tying a full-blown rose to the only button
left upon a threadbare coat, and saying, " Yes, honey, dis
chile is fur de 'men'ment every time."
In one of the river towns the mayor brought in a
bloated German beer-drinker to vote the "whisky
ticket," when the German's children, fresh from the Band
of Hope procession, hurried forward, the little girl throw-
ing her arms around her father's neck, and saying, with
tears, " Papa, please vote for us at home," and the boy,
who was a cripple, taking him by the hand, with the same
plea. " Ach, mein Gott, dis vas too much ! " exclaimed
the German, breaking away from the man who had
A TOUCH OF NATURE. 417
counted on him, and going up to the ballot-box with the
vote his little daughter gave him, while she held one
hand, and the lame hoy hobbled on the other side as
guardian. Not an eye that looked upon the group could
see it clearly because of tears. "A touch of nature
makes the whole world kin."
Truly "a little child shall lead them." Truly that
little child is " the fortress of the future," standing away
out on the frontier of time. Let us furnish the fortress
with provisions, weapons, ammunition ; and eager hearts
shall ''hold the fort" when Ave grow weary. God bless
" The little soldiers newly mustered in."
CHAPTER XXI.
MRS. MARY A. LIVERMORE,
Our Chief Speaker, and President of the Massachusetts W. C. T. U.
Seen from afar — Personal reminiscences — A racy sketch of her Melrose
home — Sermon on Immortality — Incidents of early years — Religious
character — Her coadjutors — Elizabeth Stuart Phelps' Letter to Mas-
sachusetts W. C. T. U.
IN the seclusion of Evanston, our idyllic suburban vil-
lage, we read much during the later years of the
war, about Mrs. Livermore and her great-hearted associate,
Mrs. A. H. Hodge of Chicago. As the projectors of those
mammoth " sanitary fairs," which were a national astonish-
ment, these ladies loomed like colossal figures in the imaerina-
tion of one obscure school teacher, who would have deemed
it the height of impertinence to seek acquaintance with
women so distinguished. Their Amazonian courage seemed
to be equaled only by their motherly tenderness. Now
canvassing the great Northwest for hospital supplies;
then conducting a fail" which yielded one hundred thousand
dollars as a net profit to the sanitary commission, and
anon watching over the wounded in hospitals and on the
field, those women were heroines to be gazed en from
afar, but also loved and prayed for as one's " very own."
Years after, during my residence abroad, mother wrote a
letter full of enthusiasm relative to a " woman's conven-
tion " she had just attended in Chicago, in which
occurred these words: "Mrs. Mary A. Livermore, who
presided throughout the session, is a queen among women.
Of stately presence, deep, melodious voice, and most
womanly nature, she was head and shoulders above every
(418)
' J II 1
MRS. MARY A. LIYERMORE.
SEEN FROM AFAR. 421
other person present. Would not such a woman adorn
the U. S. Senate ? Yea, verily, far beyond most of the
men who get themselves elected to that august body, and
I fervently hope she may live to take the seat fur which
nature has certainly ordained her." As my mother is to
me " final authority" upon a theme like that, I was more
than ever an admirer of Mary A. Livermore. On my
return home I found that Mrs. Hodge had become a
resident of Evanston. I soon enjoyed the rare pleasure
of being associated with her in the work of our new
college for ladies. We planned the " Woman's Fourth of
July," a mammoth celebration, at which ten thousand
people were amused and fed, the entire proceeds going to
the new educational enterprise to which we were devoted.
In our frequent meetings, how often Mrs. Hodge spoke to
us of her gifted associate, and in reply to my fusilade of
questions — for nothing on this planet attracts me like a
noble, grandiose woman — I learned more of Mrs. Liver-
more than the numerous, eagerly-scanned biographies had
ever taught. As Mrs. Hodge waxed eloquent over her
choice theme, some of us used to say, "It takes one gifted
woman adequately to describe another." How she dwelt
upon the "reserve power" of her friend — that surest
mark of a great nature ; the subtle keenness of perception;
the fertility of resource; the intrepidity of execution! I
learned that Mrs. Livermore was as gifted as though not
industrious, and as industrious as though not gifted.
"Often, when we were at the front after a battle," said
Mrs. Hodge, " and I had gone to my bed in utter exhaus-
tion after a day's nursing, I would hear the pen of that
indomitable woman scratching away into the night or
unto the dawn. Articles for her husband's paper in
Chicago, appeals to the people for supplies, letters to the
anxious friends of wounded soldiers, — these she would toss
off at electric speed, resuming her hospital work betimes,
next day."
422 MRS. HODGE.
I was newly reminded of these words when the press
circulated a touching incident which recently occurred in
a Michigan town where Mrs. Livermore lectured. A
woman from the country, who had taken a long ride over
rough roads to hear her, came timidly forward at the
close, and carefully producing a thin, gold ring, gave it to
the famous lecturer, saying : " Do you remember writing
out the dying message of a soldier to his wife, and by his
wish, sending this ring?" Mrs. Livermore was obliged
to confess that she had written so many such letters she
could not remember this specific case, upon which the
aged woman explained, with tears, that the soldier's
widow was her only child, who, dying, had charged her
mother to give back this ring to Mrs. Livermore if she
ever had the opportunity.
It was to Mrs. Hodge we were indebted for the long-
coveted pleasure of hearing Mrs. Livermore at Evanston.
She came and gave us a lecture for the benefit of our new
enterprise, in which her generous heart was deeply inter-
ested. The church was packed, the scene historic, as the
two foremost women of the war sat side by side, the
senior a Presbyterian of conservative training and the-
ology, the junior a liberal in her views (perhaps the
intellectual rebound of an adventurous spirit from a Bap-
tist deacon's training), but both too intellectual and
royal-hearted to permit divergent " views " to alienate
them in their philanthropic deeds.
" What shall we do with our daughters ? " was the
theme. Happy was the aspiring girl (and our college
was out in force) who heard its invulnerable logic, its
tender pathos, and its ringing eloquence. What would I
not have given to be this woman's auditor when I, like
them, was in my teens ! The admiration and love then
kindled in my breast and heart for Mrs. Livermore have
been perennial. Never have I had more inspiring talks
MELROSE. 423
with gifted persons than with " our Temperance Great
Heart,"' as I like to call her, at Melrose, Mass., or the
Twin Mountain House, where I have been her guest. To
write out some account of these to me memorable occa-
sions, especially to describe that genial, loving fireside
circle in her heart's-ease of a home, was on my mind
when the following racy sketch by Virginia F. Townsend,
the talented author, came in my way. Every temperance
woman in the land will read it with keen pleasure. It is
called
A NIGHT AT THE HOME OF MARY A. LIVERMORE.
" ' Melrose ! ' shouted the conductor. I was out on the
platform in a moment, with the rest of the human pack-
ages, staring curiously up and down the quaint old town,
which strikes one at first sight as comfortably taking its
ease and the world at large in a peaceful, Rip- Van-Winkle
sort of atmosphere. Melrose, however, is only seven
miles from Boston, and, despite the air of serene respect-
ability with which it confronts a stranger, must come in
for its share in the seasoning of Attic salt, and, no doubt,
get to the heart of it, is well tinctured with heresies and
radicalism. It was the late afternoon of one of those
June days Lowell sings about so felicitously, when I made
my way through the shadows of the pleasant, dreamy old
street to the home across whose threshold I was now to
pass for the first time. A soft, poetic sunshine was on
leaves and flowers ; there were hushes of winds among
locusts and maples, and the sweet twitter of robins
through the stillness when I found mvself at the house
where I was to pass the night. A quiet, unpretending
New England home stood before me, finished up in
browns, even to the blinds, a veranda across the front,
and June roses in a very glee and riot of blossoming — the
extreme simplicity of the whole in fine harmony with the
17
424 mrs. livermore's home.
old town and the shadowy street, even though the presid-
ing divinity here was the strong, earnest, intent soul of
Mary A. Livermore. I may as well say at this point that,
measured by hours and interviews, we were almost
strangers to each other. A brief meeting or two, a letter
sent me when the heart of the writer was at white heat
with the work and the glory of the Chicago Sanitary
Fair, comprised our personal acquaintance ; yet, despite
this fact, I was certain that hostess and guest would meet
to-night not as strangers do. If one does not feel at
home with the first glance at the house, one is certain to
the moment he is across the threshold.
" The parlor which received me was a place to dream
in for a day, with pictures, and engravings, and pretty
brackets that gave color, and grace, and a certain artistic
effect to the whole room, while that subtle charm of a
real home atmosphere brooded over all. I had expected
to find in Mrs. Livermore a good housekeeper; indeed,
come to think of it, I never knew a literary woman, in the
highest sense of that word, who did not prove herself in
her own home a capable domestic l manager ' ; and having
been in more than one of these homes I am, despite the
traditional blue stocking, entitled to speak ex-cathedra on
this matter. My own room, too, when I went into it,
proved the very ' pink essence ' of order and comfort,
with pictures and brackets again, and delicate little
artistic touches everywhere. I sat down by the window,
too content for any thing but watching the sunshine in
the cherry and locust trees outside, and waited, but not
long. There was a rap at the door — no soft, appealing-
flutter of fingers, but prompt, strong, decisive — and,
getting up, I confronted Mrs. Livermore. She was a tall,
dignified, matronly presence, an earnest, intent, attractive
face, with a smile that comes suddenly and breaks up the
gravity with a sweet archness, a voice full of a clear,
soldiers' gift. 425
ringing helpfulness and decision, and the more you see
of her the more you grow into a sense of her reserve force
and her wonderful magnetic power, and comprehend what
a shrewd physician meant when he said: 'The Lord
made you up, Mrs. Livermore, to do a big job of work in
this world.' 1 1 should have come to you at once,' she
said, with her cordial warmth of speech and manner, ' but
my husband's congregation at Hingham gave us a recep-
tion yesterday, and this morning I was obliged to take
the six o'clock train into Boston to see to the getting out
of the paper, so, when I learned you were coming, I
primed myself with a couple of hours' sleep.' We took
our supper alone together that night. A silver goblet
stood by my plate, and when I had taken my first draught
Mrs. Livermore remarked : ' That goblet was given me by
the soldiers at the Chicago Sanitary Fair.' Perhaps I
was unusually thirsty that night; at any rate, it seemed
to me as I drained the goblet that no water had ever
tasted so sweet. The silver was simple enough, with its
chasing and Latin inscriptions, but it spoke to me of
weary iourneys through days and nights in ' mud-
spankers,' over the wide, lonely plains of the Northwest ;
of burdens under which a strong man might well have
faltered, always with calm, unflinching courage ; of
wounded men in dreary hospitals starting at the sound of
the clear, helpful voice, and glancing up with tearful joy
as that woman's shadow fell into their pain and lone-
liness.
" Before we had finished our supper Mr. Livermore
entered — a tine-looking, rather portly gentleman, who
evidently has a relish for a joke and a profound faith in
looking on the bright side of things. He reminded me of
some jolly English squire, who would enjoy riding to
cover in the dew and sunshine of an autumn morning,
and spurring on horse and hound to the chase with the
426 THE CREAM OP THE EVENING.
bravest, but he is in reality the pastor of a Universalist
church at Hingham. 'We exchange works sometimes,'
said his wife, with a laugh. ' When there is a high
pressure of business on me he obligingly spares me the
trouble of writing an editorial, and, in turn, I occasionally
preach for him.' Despite the appalling fact that his wife
is an editor, a lecturer, an occasional preacher, and a
leader in the Woman's Rights Movement, nobody, seeing
them half an hour together, could doubt that the Hingham
pastor was a proud and a happy husband.
" After supper we went over the house, and Mrs. Liver-
more took me into her sanctum, a quiet little nook, and
as orderly as Sir Walter Scott's library at Abbotsford.
From the back windows the idyl of Mrs. Livermore's
home burst suddenly upon me in the shape of ' Crystal
Lake,' a delicious little sheet of water on whose shores
her house stands. It was just at sunset, and the winds
were out, and there was a very dazzle of silver waves
along the banks as I first caught sight of the little lake
between its low-lying shores. Here, too, lay a dainty
little row-boat, just fitted for the fairy stream it was to
navigate.
" But the cream of the evening was yet to come. At
last we were quietly settled down in Mrs. Livermore's
own room for the 'talk' we had been so lono; promising
ourselves. It was a talk which, following no law, glanced
all over Mrs. Livermore's life. The stately matron was
again a child, with Copp's Hill Cemetery for her play-
ground, and without a fear of the quiet sleepers under her
riotous sport. She drew herself a wild, impetuous, over-
flowing ' tom-boy ' of a girl, brimming with fun and mis-
chief; the strong, native, vital forces in her bringing her
forever to grief, yet never permanently checked ; the
champion always of the poor and friendless ; and a
strange, underlying sadness getting sometimes to the
A deacon's daughter. 427
surface throutrh all the boisterous mirth and mischief.
o
This woman was evidently cut out 011 a grand pattern
from the beginning. The royal Hebrew's injunction of ' not
sparing the rod' was faithfully observed in the training of
the eager, intense, tumultuous New England girl. She was
sent supperless to bed; she was defrauded of that crown-
ing treasure and delight of childhood, Saturday afternoon ;
she was scolded at and urged ; and she cried herself sick,
or would if any such thing had been possible to the fibre
that went to the making of the stout, robust little figure,
and wished she was dead, and then broke the cords which
held her a prisoner in the chair, and, mounting that,
made it serve for a pulpit and preached to the walls,
warning sinners to 'flee from the wrath to come,' while
father and mother would stand listening outside in
amused bewilderment at the child's passionate eloquence.
Sometimes, too, the old Baptist deacon would look mourn-
fully at his daughter, and say : ' If you had only been a
boy. Mary, what a preacher in that case you would have
made ! I would certainly have educated you for the
ministry, and what a world of good you might have done!'
But it never so much as entered the Boston deacon's
heart that this strange, impulsive, fiery little soul, whose
sex he so keenly deplored, had her own work to do in the
world, and would yet hold vast masses breathless under
the power of her logic, the magic charm of her eloquence.
But the years went on, and the Boston deacon's daughter
grew into girlhood and womanhood, with her marvelous
energy, with her keen, alert mind, with her hungry greed
of knowledge, with her swift scorn of sophistries, but
with the warm, generous heart, a little steadied with the
gathering years, as swift and helpful now as in those old
days when it danced in Copp's burying-ground, and was
the champion of all the poor, neglected children.
"'When we were married,' said Mrs. Livermore, with
428 EDITRESS OF THE WOMAN'S JOURNAL.
that humor whose current plays and sparkles through all
the earnestness of her talk, ' our capital consisted of books.
I did all my own work. I cut and made my husband's
coats and pants. There is no kind of house work with
which I am not familiar. I defy anybody to rival me in
that line. My drawers, my closets, my whole house are
always free for inspection.'
" It is marvelous, when you come to think of it, the
amount of mental and physical strain which this woman
manages to undergo. There is the constant wear and
tear of nerve and brain. For three weeks at a time, dur-
ing the lecture season, she assures me she has not slept
on a bed, except such poor substitutes of one as lounges
on cars and steamboats afford. Even during the summer
her engagements are so numerous that the evening I
passed with her was the solitary one she could command
for the ensuing month. She was to speak in a few days
in Clifton, N. Y., and to lecture before the graduating
class of the divinity school in Canton, this being the first
time in the history of American institutions that such an
honor has been awarded to a woman. Add to this her
constant reading, her duties as chief editress of the
Woman's Journal, the letters that must be answered, the
ocean of manuscripts that must be waded through. One
cannot help sympathizing with the sentiment of the dis-
tich which she quoted to me as a sample of the avalanche
of rhyme which poured down on the Woman's Journal :
"Art thou not tired, my dear M. A. L.,
"Working forever, so hard and so well ? "
' There were actually four pages in this key,' she said.
Of course no woman could bear all this physical and men-
tal strain without the foundation of an admirable phy-
sique. With few exceptions, she has always enjoyed
splendid health. The stamina of her Puritan grand-
mother seems to have been bequeathed unweakened to
Ili:i: [NCESSANT LABOR. 429
Mary A. Livermore. Then, there are the constant claims on
her time and charity. As an instance in point, one year
she found homes for thirty-three children, worse than
orphans.
•• • 1 never in my life.' she said, 'turned anybody away
who came to mo for help. I never willfully wronged a
human being.' How few of us could in our inmost souls
say these words !
••Amid our talk there shine two sentences of my
hostess which have come back to me so often and which
seem two such clear crystals of truth that I cannot choose
but write them here. One was, ' A Divine discontent
must pursue all human lives ; ' and the other, ' Life is
lonely to every soul.'
•• I hit the pleasantest hours have an end, and we were
on the flood-tide of our talk, and Mrs. Livermore wore
the look of an inspired sybil, and the hours were wearing
toward midnight, when the Hingham pastor, with his
pleasant face and his air of the English squire, broke in
upon us, saying, quietly, that to-morrow would demand
too heavy a toil for the night's lost sleep, and he must
send us to bed. I entreated him to furnish us some cor-
dial that would hold us awake and alert for the precious
hours of that one night, but it was evident that his phar-
macy yielded no such inspiring draught, and his wife — I
must tell the honest truth here — seemed disposed to
' obey ' him with as much meekness and alacrity as though
she regarded that obnoxious verb a binding part of the
marriage covenant — as though she had never stood upon
a platform, or preached from a pulpit, or gone down
bravely to the hospitals and bound the quivering limbs of
poor, wounded soldiers, or held a cooling draught to their
fevered lips — nay, even as though the woman whom Bos-
tun long ago gave to Chicago, and whom Chicago, after
the grand work of the Sanitary Fair was accomplished,
430 i: WILY LIFE.
gave back in the prime of her womanhood and the ripe-
ness of her intellect to Boston, had never waved the banner
and raised the war-cry of the Woman's Journal?'
Since Mrs. Townsend's sketch was written, Mrs. Liver-
more has ceased to edit this foremost paper of the
woman's movement, and concentrates her powers on
lycemn lecturing and the temperance reform, preaching
frequently on Sabbath nights in the pulpits of almost all
denominations. I shall never forget a, sermon on
" Immortality " delivered by her in Chicago. It had the
motherhood of God in it, no less than His Fatherly char-
acter, and seemed to me to supply the " missing link "
"which I had always felt rather than known in the dis-
courses of men. None but a mother — and one as true
and tender as Mrs. Livermore has always been — could
have talked as she did about the love of God.
Some facts of her early life must be referred to before
I close. Mary Ashton Rice (her maiden name) was
born in Boston, Dec. 19, 1821, and at fourteen years of
age, graduated with high honors from Hancock school,
taking the Franklin medal. She at once entered the
Charlestown Female Seminary, a Baptist institution ;
remained there three years as teacher and pupil, being
advanced to the position of instructor in Latin, Italian,
and French. She also acquired enough Greek to render
her eligible to enter Harvard University, and she actually
went with a few daring young schoolmates like herself to
President Quincy, then at the head of that conservative
institution, and sought admission. It seemed hardly pos-
sible for the good man to regard their intention as serious,
and to say they got no countenance whatever is a feeble
image of their discomfiture.
The childhood of Mary Livermore was no humdrum
affair, but quite as remarkable in its way as her later his-
tory. She always had a great heart. The family was in
EARLY LIFE. 431
moderate circumstances, and she was so anxious to be a
helper rather than a burden that she went privately to a
shop and took some shirts to make at six cents apiece.
Her mother, finding this out, wept at this proof of her
little girl's devotion. "The platform spirit Avas in her
earlier than this," writes one who furnished me these items,
" for she would go into the shed, set up blocks of wood
for an audience, and then orate to her heart's content,
getting so earnest, almost to tears, over her theme, which
was often drawn from "Fox's Book of Martyrs," of which
her father was a diligent expounder. So strong an impres-
sion did this book make upon her childish imagination
that " playing martyr " was among her favorite pastimes,
and in that character she even burned in the old-fashioned
fire-place a handsome doll given by her grandmother. At
the age of ten she was so gifted in composition that her
teacher, Master Field of Hancock school, couldn't believe
she wrote the essays whose authorship she claimed, and
to test the matter she was shut up in a recitation room
with paper and pencil only, and upon the theme assigned
to her — " Self-government" ! she wrote a composition so
remarkable that all doubts vanished, and she was thence-
forth taken into special favor."
It would be a study of absorbing interest to trace the
religious history of this earnest-hearted woman. No
passage in her many-sided life is more characteristic or
suggestive. But this is not the place for that delineation.
Mrs. E. R. Hanson of Chicago, in her attractive book,
"Our Woman Workers," published at the office of The
Star and Covenant, has given this history in full. Happily
we have emerged upon an era when the theory of Chris-
tian life is by all thoughtful people held in abeyance to
the Christian life itself. Measured by this standard,
every true heart must pay glad homage to the character
and deeds of Mary A. Livermore. Grand leadership
432 CO-WORKERS.
invariably develops a royal "following," and the W. C.
T. U. of Massachusetts is an emphatic illustration of this
rule. We have no abler women than those who are
grouped around this noble leader, and to recount their
work would be pleasant indeed. But their chief has
" made history " at such a rate herself, that space is lack-
ing for the notes I had designed of Mrs. L. B. Barrett,
her schoolmate and life-long friend, Mrs. P. S. J. Talbot,
the devoted " member for Maiden," Mrs. Rev. Dr. Gordon,
the model President of Boston W. C. T. IT., Mrs. Fenno
Tudor, that wealthy woman with a wealthy heart, Miss
Elizabeth S. Tobey, who leads the work of the young women,
Mrs. Emily McLaughlin, and Mrs. Mary G. C. Leavitt,
the gifted lecturers, and many of their earnest-hearted
sisters. I am confident these loyal workers will applaud
my decision to curtail these personal notices, that I may
enrich my book with the matchless letter of Elizabeth
Stuart Phelps, written for their last annual meeting :
CONDITIONS OF TEMPERANCE WORK.
Ladies of the Christian Temperance Union:
You have asked me for an address which I am disabled from giving;
for an address which I am not in health to write. Yet I find it diffi-
cult to pass by with silence your kind recognition of my sympathy
with the cause for which you are " toiling" so " terribly."
Those wisest of words, of one of the wisest of men, never return to
me with more force than when I am brought to bay before these moral
ferocities of society such as it is your privilege and your pain to com-
bat, We must "toil " as "terribly" to save a soul, as to discover a
star, — to purify a village, as to win a continent. Most of us, at the
outset of life and labor, have to learn, perhaps, that philanthropic
effort is not intellectual ease. "A scholar," it has been well said, "is
the result of the abnegation, of the sacrifice, of generations." Let me
remind you that it takes no less of precedent and of cost to make a
reformer. The mushrooms of our little kindly impulses sprout up
every day and in any nature. The aloe of the great moral martyr
demands its century to blossom in. What ancestries of pure blood,
humane culture, religious sensitiveness, go to his creation ! The suc-
cessful philanthropist is never an accident. Heredity and circum-
LETTER FROM ELIZABETH STUART PHELPS. 4'.)-)
stances hem him in, and urge him on to his inevitable sequence. The
consistent, unfaltering life of balanced usefulness is as much a conse-
quence of ordered causes as fame, or the gallows. Such a life is not a
thing that comes by wishing. Mere zeal can never make a power of
a good intention. It is a drawn game, perhaps, yet, in the history of
the world, which works the deepest mischief, head without heart, or
heart without head? Good works mean, above all else, good thoughts.
Humanity is nothing if it is not common sense. Benevolence without
wisdom becomes maleficence. These are old saws which every kind
of effort in social progress must resharpen for use, but there are few
directions in winch we are forced to hack away with them so often, or
so hard, as in this one work of reforming the laws, which make it
almost impossible for men to live sober, and of dealing properly with
the man when he is drunk.
I have little knowledge to offer you but that of a limited invalid
experience in the great effort which needs the health, the heart, and
the hope of the country to urge it on. You are veterans in a cause
where I am but a raw and disabled recruit. Yet if on the battle-field
you would pause to hear a whisper from the hospital, I can only give
you the one thing that the work itself has given to me:
It is not so much a work of the emotions as it has been superficially
supposed — and often practically proved — to be. It is more a work of
reflection than we are forewarned to consider it. We have made our
share of mistakes in this point of the compass. Our praying bands at
street corners, and State-houses draped with petitions, and vicious
men spoiled by lavish womanly tenderness, have had their dramatic,
but their pitiable aspects. Now we are coming to the undramatic, the
unemotional, the dogged hard wTork without brilliant effects. Perhaps
now7 we must learn that hardest of tasks — how to hope without the
excitement of el ctric returns.
Nothing impresses me so much about this reform as the eternity of
it. It goes on, and goes on, in our individual experience, like Car-
lyle's " everlasting No," perhaps like the golden ring of love itself,
wherein there seems no beginning and no ending to our joy.
This I have learned— that there is no end. There can be no end to
our education, to our mistakes, to our strain of muscle and strength of
nerve, to our courage that must break up and out like trodden flame,
to our patience that should sleep like the deepest depth of mid-ocean,
or the bluest heighl <>i' mid-heaven, behind and below all the little blus-
ter that goes to make up the storms of progress.
It takes a good many drops of the heart's blood to save one drunk-
ard, but it takes as many brain-cells. It calls for the fire of a soldier,
but the repose of a saint. We must be men in daring, but women in
devotion — girls in enthusiasm, hut aged in discretion — dizzy wilh
fervor, but poised with wisdom. Like all else in life, it is an infinitely
434 DISPOSING OF MORAL PROBLEMS.
more complex thing than we know till we have tried it, to handle the
great forces of tempted human souls.
If, dear friends, when all is done, each woman of you has hut re-
stored one diseased nature, has only helped, by the weight of one indi-
viduality, to the creation of that public sentiment which will some day
make it almost as disreputable to tolerate drunkenness as to get drunk,
is it worth while ?
It seems to me that the answer to this question, whereon the law
and prophets of the matter hang, rests altogether with our individual
selves. There is a cheap and easy way of disposing of such moral
problems, as if, forsooth, the force of any one creature successfully
expended on any one other must be of necessity good politico-spiritual
economy. This is not true. It does not follow that it is always worth
while to do every good deed that presents itself to us. The value of
our efforts depends quite as much upon the results to ourselves as
upon the effect on those for whom we sacrifice ourselves.
Are tee the better, nobler, richer in nature, larger in grace, for the
reform or philanthropy which we have selected to be the outlet of our
restless nerve, or our compressed consecration? We have a right to
ask ourselves this question. The drunkard is not the only soul to be
considered. The delicate woman who has the variousness and sweet-
ness of all human uses and pleasures open to her choice — she who com-
mands the welcome and the warmth of so many a social value — she
too shall be estimated as a factor in this sum. Sometimes she too
must ask herself, in very honesty, the question which lookers-on, in
easy phrasing, ask her, — Is she wasted?
Women of this Union ! banded together to go down into the dens
and slums and horrors, thence to lead out woe and shame and vice —
Are you wasted ? You, who turn from your children's evening prayer
to lead a "reformed man" safely home past the fifteen grog-shops he
must pass before he can reach Ms children's waiting faces — and then
back again to kiss your own babies in their sleep — are you wasted?
Wasted? Nay, then, you are saved, at spiritual usury. Wasted?
Nay, for it is your own fault if you do not treble your own value by
this work. I have no fears, and speak with no uncertain sound, on
this one point, at least. Whatever individual mistake may do with it,
the work of saving tempted men and women from this one form of
ruin can be made the source of the deepest growth in womanly char-
acter, and the sweetest blessedness of womanly content.
If you are wasted in the "passion for people who are pelted; " if
you are wasted in lifting the miserable out of the mud; then He was
wasted who saved Magdalene and Matthew. Then Gethsemane was
a waste, so also was Calvary. Then life itself is a waste, and the high
value of humanity a pitiful deceit. Praying God to speed and guide
you, I am, Sincerely your friend,
Elizabeth Stuart Phelps.
MRS C. B BUELL.
CHAPTER XXII.
CAROLINE BROWN BUELL,
Corresponding Secretary National W. C. T. U.
The universal Brown family— A vigorous ancestry— An itinerant
preacher's home— The War tragedy— Her brother's helper— Hears
the Crusade tocsin— A noble life — That Saratoga Convention.
THOMAS HUGHES opens his well-known story of
English school life, " Tom Brown's School Days at
Rugby," with an amusing and graphic characterization of
the universal Brown family, who, he says, " for centuries,
in their-quiet, dogged, home-spun way, have been subduing
the earth in most English counties and leaving their
mark in American forests and Australian uplands, * * * *
getting hard knocks and hard work in plenty, which was
on the whole what they looked for, and the best thing for
them ; and little praise or pudding, which indeed they,
and most of us, are better without."
The subject of this brief and very imperfect sketch is
an honorable offshoot and fair sample of a respectable
branch of the prolific Brown family. Her paternal
ancestry was early transplanted from Old to New Eng-
land, where both history and tradition agree that they
grappled manfully with the labors, hardships, and dan-
gers of pioneer life in the then howling wilderness,
now known as New Hampshire. These sturdy, square-
headed, broad-shouldered, God-fearing Englishmen reared
their long-lived progeny who, in due time, grew up to
make good citizens and sterling patriots ; and when the
fulness of the time was come in a later generation,
Caroline's grandfather became a rampant rebel, and
(437)
438 ANCESTRY.
shouldering his gun, marched to Bunker's Hill, and
helped to " fire the shot heard round the world." His
wife, too, was of like vigorous stock — not like the puny,
dainty, spindling girls of this period, reared only in hot-
house luxury; but she was a hearty, healthy Yankee
woman, who nurtured her* little family of fifteen boys and
girls, born in the parental likeness, and yet found time to
read so largely that far and near it was a marvel, as it
was in the case of Goldsmith's village schoolmaster, " that
one small head could carry all she knew." Withal, she
was a politician who was able to hold her own in an
argument, and " even when vanquished she could argue
still." Both she and her husband lived to a good and
ripe old age, as did their fathers and mothers before
them, and they died near a hundred years old, full of
honors.
The pioneer spirit also possessed the maternal ancestry,
which was imported into New England in the earliest
period of its history, in the little " Mayflower," and colon-
ized finally in Connecticut.
Sprung from such robust stock, Caroline Brown first
saw the light in the old Bay State, being the only daughter
of an itinerant Methodist minister; and so, lest the
history and traditions of the Brown family should be
rudely broken, she had her early experiences of life amid
the hard knocks and diversified trials that constitute the
sunshine and shadow of a Methodist itinerant's family
life. Thus, unused to enervating surroundings, and forced
to struggle with adverse circumstances and conditions,
she grew to early womanhood with a sound physical con-
stitution and a gradually developed, vigorous mental
character. Burning with desire for larger intellectual
culture, she embraced every means afforded her to that
end, and supplemented the discipline of trial and the
tuition of experience with earnest study and diligent
MARRIAGE. 430
reading as opportunity offered, both in and outside the
regular curriculum of school life. In such a school, by
such severe discipline, were developed the traits which
have made her so wise a counsellor and so judicious an
adviser.
She had arrived at the blush and beauty of maidenhood
when the grand event occurred that changed the tenor of
thousands of lives, and hers was not to be the exception.
The great civil war broke out; the life of the nation was
imperiled ; the call was made for men to come and stand
in the imminent deadly breach. Frederick W. H. Buell,
a noble, manly, brave, pure-hearted, and patriotic young
man. of Connecticut nativity, was among those who
responded. The day before he left home for the camp he
cl timed his bride, and she was left alone. Thenceforward,
the story runs, as in so many narratives of those sad
• lavs — thank God! they are only a dream now — the
dreadful nightmare of a dreary night of sorrow and
death! With intensest interest she followed, day by day,
the movements of the regiment with which he marched,
and not he alone, for one of her brothers marched with
him, and later her grey-haired father, as the chaplain of
the regiment ; for husband, three brothers, and father —
all the male members of the family — were enrolled in the
army or navy, and she and her mother were left alone
as the •• Home Guard" through those eventful years.
Sometimes she lost sight, for a while, of the regiment,
while the awful tempest of Avar swept over it, and her
loved ones were lost in the smoke and dust of the battle,
as at Cold Harbor, or Drury's Bluff, and then the cloud
would lift for a little while, and the straining eyes would
be relieved, while peace and sunshine for a brief space
would fall on the battle-torn banners. So the awful
tragedy of the war went on; the struggle was almost
over, and hearts " weary with waiting for the war to
440 WIDOWHOOD.
cease" began to take courage, because the end seemed so
near; till, on a winter night, early in a new year, without
one word of warning, for the young lieutenant was well
when she last heard,
"Home they brought her -warrior dead."
So the great grief of her life came to that young and
untried heart. It was a lightning-stroke from a clear sky
— sharp, swift, decisive, terrible ! But Caroline Buell had
early^ learned to trust in God. She did not rebel, neither
did she despair, but until he grew to man's estate, her
noble boy was her first care, as he has always been the
solace of the loving heart that said in its hour of greatest
grief, " Sweet my child, I live for thee."
Thus, years passed on — they had little of history in
them — till called by the death of her eldest brother's wife
to give her aid and comfort to the bereaved family, she
hastened to take the care of his motherless children.
Here she spent more than three years of earnest and
unselfish labor, leaving on the hearts of those she* cared
for impressions for good that will never be erased. It
was here she was found when, in 1876, she was chosen to
be the Corresponding Secretary of the W. C. T. U. of
Connecticut, which had been organized in some measure
the preceding year. She entered at once heartily into the
work devolved upon her, and gave to the organization the
benefit of her great natural executive ability, so that
speedily the Woman's Christian Temperance work in
Connecticut was put into orderly and effective shape.*
Annually, since that period, Mrs. Buell has been honored
by re-election to the Corresponding Secretary's position,
though she would have gladly chosen to decline it.
* It was in her first year as Corresponding Secretary of the Con-
necticut Union that she devised the plan of quarterly returns, that
has been since very largely adopted all over the country by the various
State Unions.
WORE. 441
In 1880 the National W. C. T. U., at its session in
Boston, elected Mrs. Bnell, very unexpectedly to herself,
to be Corresponding Secretary of that body. She entered
at once upon her work, and by her pen and upon the
platform has abounded in labors in behalf of the cause
and the organization. The difficult duties of the position
she has so efficiently discharged that she has been twice
re-elected by nearly unanimous votes.
In person Mrs. Buell is about medium height and size ;
graceful in form and carriage, easy in address, of fine
personal presence ; fair, open countenance, keen, dark
eyes, and hair now silvering prematurely. Upon the
platform, as a speaker before an audience, she is always
self-poised, self-unconscious, earnest, and impressive. In
her mental characteristics she does honor to the stock
from whence she sprung, for she has the " quiet, dogged,
homespun " perseverance which Thomas Hughes assigns
to her family — the getting-hold-of and never-letting-go
disposition of mind that that will " fight it out on this
line, if it takes all summer."
.Mrs. Buell is a woman of singularly gentle nature and
quiet manners, combined with altogether exceptional
force of character. Unselfish to a fault and altogether
free from personal ambition, the hearts of her friends do
safely trust in her, and no woman in our ranks is more
devoutly loyal to God and home and native land.
THAT SARATOGA CONVENTION, OR MEN, WOMEN, AND
TEMPERANCE.
Time, June 21 and 22, 1881 : place, the big, handsome
Methodist church at Saratoga; people, many of the
representative temperance men and women of America,
to the number of 400, with a spicy sprinkling of Canada
thrown in. " Sir, we had good talk," said old Sam John-
son, after an evening with the wits and wisdoms of Lon-
442 THE SARATOGA CONVENTION.
don. " Good talk " it was that crowded full those two
delightful days — the echo of grand triumphs and the
bugle blast of victories yet to be. The quick, incisive
brain that planned it all was J. N. Stearns. The clear-
headed, available men, ready for every good word and
work, were J. L. Bradley (husband of our Nellie H.
Bradley) and C. H. Meade, of Buffalo, N. Y. The men
of wise and thunderous speech were Judge Black, of Lan-
caster, Pa., and Rev. Dr. Peck, of Brooklyn. Dr. S. J.
Gordon, of Boston, the " Temperance Hercules " of that
city, was our mellow-voiced president, so tolerant in
spirit that he shared that honor with two of the vice-
presidents, selecting impartially from the ranks of Adam
and Eve as well, the latter piece of poetic justice never
having been previously awarded.
Joshua L. Bailey, the Quaker gentleman of Phila-
delphia and prince of coffee-house founders, who feeds
twenty thousand a dajr on the best fare at the least rates
of any man in America, was first vice-president, and a
first-class presiding officer. Our gentle Eliza Thompson,
all the way from Hillsboro, Ohio, was the second, and her
bright, crisp speeches enlivened the proceedings not a
little. Age is said to contribute to garrulity, but there is
not a woman in our ranks who can make a point so
briefly and at the same time so well as this same Cru-
sade mother of us all. Forty-five years before this date
she attended the first temperance convention ever held in
Saratoga, being then a merry girl and coming with her
father, Governor Allan Trimble, of Ohio. As she entered
the dining-room of the hotel where the first committee
meeting was held, and saw a few men, but no woman
present, she said to her father: "I can't go in alone,"
when he replied : " Never be afraid to stand alone in a
good cause, my child."
Little did she think that, a long lifetime later, she was
DELEGATES. 443
to prove so true to this exhortation by leading the van of
the Crusade. The foregoing is her first speech at the last
convention, only the application was made by us delegates.
On the platform, beside Brother Stearns, sat the Corre-
sponding Secretary of our National W. C. T. U., Mrs. C.
B. Buell, and beside her Mrs. L. D. Douglass, of Mead-
ville, Pa., Assistant Lady Secretary ; and there was
another gentleman, C. K. Sambling, from noble old
Oberlin, Ohio, queen of total abstinence towns.
Dr. Eaton, pastor of the church, welcomed the delegates
in royal fashion, and Mother Stewart replied in her best
vein. " Our Temperance Portia," Mrs. Judith Ellen
Foster (I tell her she is Judith, and the liquor traffic in
Iowa is to be her Holofernes) read an admirable paper on
her favorite theme of " Constitutional Amendment."
This is, as a " third-party " delegate remarked, sotto voce
(the "current craze"), all allusions to it being received
with enthusiasm and adopted without dissent. A grand
thought it is, and one which, within twenty-five years,
will be brought out in every State.
But without woman's ballot it will never universally
" materialize," and this is distinctly perceived by many
in our ranks. Aside from this "common consent"
theme, the two most vital subjects seemed to be an
organized ballot for temperance men and the effort to
secure that death-dealing little weapon, the ballot bullet,
for women. The first was long and earnestly debated,
and advanced opinion is clearly shown in the fact that
Judge Black's resolution was unanimously carried. This
is as follows :
Whereas, The Beer Brewers' Association, and kindred liquor
dealers' organizations, during a score of years past have declared the
traffic in intoxicating drink to be a legitimate part of American com-
merce, entitled to and demanding for it the protection of law and the
fostering care of the State and National Governments, denying the
right to prohibit or restrict the same, have yearly avowed their pur-
444 judge black's resolution.
pose to vote for no man who favored legislation in the interests of
temperance, and constantly have used their political franchise for the
continuation of their trade ; in the past have received the countenance
of political parties in support of the positions and selfish interests
thus assumed, securing through such aid the rescinding of constitu-
tional enactments and the repeal, modification, or impairment in
efficiency of acts of Congress and of the State restrictive of their
business, and by many and other influences have secured the election
of friends and the defeat of supposed opponents. Having thus
deliberately resolved and acted by the consent and co-operation of the
party press leaders, they have forced the liquor question into National
and State politics, making their traffic an issue in State and municipal
elections, and in their interest largely secured the administration of
government law. Therefore
Resolved, That the interests of the public peace and welfare, the
defence of personal liberty, the safety and protection of home, with
faithfulness to avowed convictions, demand from the friends of
temperance, good government, and free institutions the acceptance of
this field of contest and their gage of battle, and this convention
declares it to be the duty of every temperance voter to cast his ballot
at every election only for such candidates for public office as may be
relied upon on this liquor question to use official power and place for
securing the enactment and due execution of law for the prohibition
of the manufacture, sale, or importation of alcoholic liquors for drink-
ing uses. That an organized ballot, whether under the name of
Prohibition Party, or for securing and maintaining amendment of the
National and State Constitutions, or general or local prohibition, or
the restraint of the liquor trade in view of the platform declarations
of present parties, against the prohibition of such trade, and of the
machinations and organizations of the brewing, distilling, and liquor-
selling interests for political ends, has become a present and impera-
tive necessity in order to purify our politics and legislation, and save
our free institutions from the blight of the God-defying and virtue-
despising liquor business. That adhesion to party allied with liquor
manufacturers and sellers is to give aid and comfort to the enemy,
and is treason to temperance. Prayer and the ballot should be as
inseparable as faith and works.
Resolved, That we recommend the immediate organization in every
election district of all voters favorable to the prohibition of the liquor
traffic, and pledged to support only sueh candidates as will accept and
promote the constitutional and statutory prohioition of the liquor
traffic.
Resolved, That the hearty participation of woman in the organiza-
tion and work for temperance is received and acknowledged thank-
INCIDENTS OF THE CONVENTION. 445
fully, as a boon from a beneficent God, and we claim and shall
persistently demand for her legal power to aid and defend her home
and children from the curse of rum as fully as she now holds her
equal, created social and religious privileges and duties with man, and
equal duties and responsibilities demand equal power and liberty.
George Vibbert of Massachusetts, gifted and nobly
loyal defender of the prohibition party (which was founded
by Judge Black), insisted that its name should be
inserted, but the grand old judge, in an admirable speech,
said : " The principle is in the resolution which I drafted,
I don't care for the name. I am called James Black, but
if you changed it to John Smith I should be the same
man. The idea is what I'm after." And to his " idea"
tile convention certainly acceded. As for the "Home
Guards," they are "third party" almost to a woman. As
one said to me, " I wouldn't give a penny for the differ-
ence between Republican beer and Democratic whisky,"
and another, "I'll have nothing to do with either party,
for bofb are held together by barrel hoops," and a third
party whispered, as the fiery Vibbert made his telling
points, " I know just what his line of argument will be,
I've had it in the top of my head, and the bottom of my
heart, lo, these many days."
Our dauntless Mrs. T. B. Carse, founder of The
Signal and President of the Chicago W. C. T. II., related
the experience of the recent Chicago campaign, and
declared to the committee on resolutions that if they had
survived such an experience they would never again
question the imperative need of the "organized temper-
ance ballot" with a vertebrate candidate behind it. Rev.
Dr. D. C. Babcock, one of the best minds in the conven-
tion, read an excellent essay, in which he advises the
effort first to secure satisfactory nominations from some
existing party, and when they fail to furnish thorn, then
the coming out independently This position was taken
by Mrs. Foster and other able advocates, and finally
446 INCIDENTS OF THE CONVENTION.
represented the majority, though there was a tremendous
ground swell for a party, be it' first, second, or third,
wherein dwelleth the righteousness of a steady, uncon-
promising front to the foe, and I confess my convictions
lead me there, with the " old guard," the anti-slavery
party of the new war, the independents who are deter-
mined to know nothing among you but the extermination
of the rum power, and to crystallize around this change-
less purpose a new departure in politics. To this com-
plexion it must come at last — and ivhy not now? No
speaker made a more delightful impression than my
beloved "Deborah" — Mrs. Gov. Wallace of Indiana. By
special invitation she " spoke her mind," but, with her
rare good sense, she spoke it briefly. Men, she said, had
conquered the forces of nature. She thanked them for
the inventions which had freed woman's hands from
slavery to the spinning-wheel, the loom, the needle, that
they might busy themselves with the moral and spiritual
problems of the child's training, the home's development,
the State's purification. Her strong, gentle, motherly
words were applauded to the echo by the noble, brotherly
men of that incomparable convention, and we women
could have cried for joy. Indeed I have never in any
previous assembly seen a truly Christian republic so
admirably forecast as here. Down to the smallest and
up to the highest particular, womanhood was recognized
as a help so meet for manhood that its place was by his
side, not at his feet, and those gentlemen were so
thoroughly civilized that they gloried in the facts for
which we were so proudly grateful. When our noble-
hearted president was escorted to the chair, General
Wagner, Judge Black, and Dr. Babcock laughingly stood
back to let the two ladies of the committee of five conduct
the ceremony, and giving an arm to each, the president
mounted the platform amid applause. It was so all the
INCIDENTS OP THE CONVENTION. 447
way through, and on the second day a dignified Presby-
terian doctor of divinity, from Philadelphia, made an off-
hand speech (received with a storm of hand clapping), in
which he said " He was thoroughly converted. He hadn't
a word to say and never should have again against a
woman doing anything in this world that she pleased. If
any man would deprive the women in this convention of
the ballot, he wasn't worthy to be set with the dogs of
the flock. The cerebrum of woman would never be
questioned as to its size or quality again by the gentlemen
who were so fortunate as to attend this nineteenth century
convention. The question was not whether women needed
the vote, it was how in the world this government had
got along at all without their casting it."
The resolution on this question, drawn by Judge Black,
after admirable discussion by that Bayard of our cause,
A. M. Powell of New York, Rev. Mr. Montgomery, the
whole-souled Irish minister of Connecticut, George Vib-
bert, and others in favor, and by Mrs. Wittenmyer
against (who was called out, and spoke earnestly and
well), was carried with but twelve dissenting votes, and
only one of these was from a woman. Hon. Felix R.
Brunot, of Pittsburgh, made a droll explanation of his
negative vote, saying that while he could make a good
speech against woman's ballot, he could make a much
better one in favor, and he wanted to quote a Scripture
often overlooked in citing authorities on the affirmative
side, and that was from Acts in these words, " Let her
drive!" He said, however, that he was opposed to the
resolution not on its merits, but because he thought it
would retard the prohibition movement.
Mrs. Mary H. Hunt made a brief, clear speech on the
scientific aspects of total abstinence, and Mrs. Mary C.
Johnson spoke in a very happy vein of the willingness of
conservative women like herself, taught by the severe
448 INCIDENTS OF THE CONVENTION.
reverses of past years along the line of prohibition, to use
the ballot when we have it in our hands, " although we
do not clamor for it."
But the charm of those two days beguiles me into the
prolixity I have condemned. It would be pleasant to
write at length of Rev. Dr. Peck's splendid speech, in
which he came out for the first time in favor of " the
organized ballot," and of John B. Gough's magnificent
utterances, among others this, " While I can speak against
this awful crime, I'll speak ; when I can't do that, I'll
whisper; and when that fails me, Til just make motions —
they say I'm good at that!"
I want also to mention the great satisfaction felt in the
selection of such a superb committee on resolutions, with
Rev. A. G. Lawson of Brooklyn at its head, one of the
noblest Romans of them all.
Brief speeches were made by Mrs. Leavitt of Boston,
Mrs. Washington of New Jersey, late of Iowa; Miss
Esther Pugh ; Miss Colinan, our indomitable superintend-
ent of temperance literature; Professor Poster, who
strongly represented the Canada delegation headed by
Sir Leonard Tilley, and many others. New England was
well represented by Mrs. L. B. Barrett, Mrs. Dr. Gordon,
Miss Wendell, Charles Hovey, Eugene Clapp, and others.
The South had but few delegates, but the leader of the
Southern delegation, Hon. Mr. Daniels, Local Option
champion of Maryland, was a host in himself. The only
colored man was from New Jersey. His unique excuse
for going beyond time, "If I say it all now, you won't
have to hear me again," brought down the house.
The tobacco question was vigorously handled, and no
resolution was more applauded than the one denouncing
the vile weed. The Hayes memorial was heartily en-
dorsed.
Surely this convention took its place upon the picket
INCIDENTS. 449
line of progress. Best of all, it did so in the name of
Christ. Earnest and devout were these men and women
all. Prayer-meetings in the morning; noon hour observed
on Tuesday, by dear Mother Hill's request; the Bible
insisted on as " the only permanent temperance docu-
ment " — these are the signs of that power by which God's
militant host shall surely conquer, and His Son shall
reign " whose right it is."
18
CHAPTER XXIII.
MY FIRST HOME PROTECTION ADDRESS.
THE following address is the first I ever gave on the
theme dear to my heart. It came to me in its
entirety, as to the name and argument, while alone on
my knees one Sabbath in the capital of the Crusade State,
as I lifted my heart to God, crying, " What wouldst thou
have me to do " ? This was in May of the centennial
year. At that time I was corresponding secretary of the
National W. C. T. U., and was making a trip through the
State under the direction of Mrs. Dr. L. D. McCabe, then
president of the Ohio W. C. T. U. I at once wrote my
superior officer, Mrs. Wittenmyer, asking permission to
give this address at our projected centennial temperance
meeting in the Academy of Music, Philadelphia. She
declined, and I went to Chautauqua, where by invitation
of my good friend, Dr. John H. Vincent, I was to speak.
There I met that brave champion of Home Protection,
Rev. Dr. Theodore L. Flood, who several years later debated
this question in the great auditorium there, and won not
only his cause but the gratitude of women everywhere.
Dr. Flood urged me to give my new speech then and
there, none of our W. C. T. U. having at that time pub-
licly taken a position so decided. Going to Dr. Vincent
1 frankly stated the case ; but, while he pleasantly said,
" Our platform is free to those whom we invite," 1 felt his
preference so strongly that I refrained from speaking out
my deepest thought. Going on to Old Orchard Beach,
where Francis Murphy was the presiding genius", I asked
again if I might bring on my pet heresy. " 0, yes, speak
(450)
BIRTH OF HOME PROTECTION. 451
right on till you're understood," replied that tolerant soul,
in his rich brogue, although he did not then agree with
the views I felt constrained to declare. And so in the
fragrant air of Maine's dear " piney woods," with the
great free ocean's salt spray to invigorate lungs and soul,
I first avowed the faith that was within me. There is
something wonderfully novel and inspiring in the outlook
of a pioneer along fresh lines of reform work. All
around, my good friends looked so much surprised — and
some of them so sorry !
The "Woman's Congress at St. George's Hall gave me
my next Home Protection audience, and there I felt
at home. This was no new gospel to Maria Mitchell,
president of that society, nor to Elizabeth Churchill, who
grasped my hand with a sister's warmth and cheered me
on to the fray. And the fray came. In Newark, N. J.,
we held our third annual meeting (or " Convention"), of
the National W. C. T. U., and by this time my soul had
come to " woe is me if I declare not this gospel." Welcome
or not, the words must come. In a great, crowded church,
with smiles on some faces and frowns on others, I came
forward. Our gifted Mary Lathrop had told a Avar story
in one of her addresses, about a colored man who saw
a boat bearing down upon the skiff drawn up to shore in
which he and three white men were concealed. If he
could only push off instantly they would be saved, but to
show himself was fatal. But he did not hesitate ; calling
out, " Somebody's got to be killed, and it might as well
be me,"' he launched the boat and fell with a bullet in his
heart. In that difficult hour this story came to me, and
as I told it some of my good friends wept at the thought of
ostracism which, from that day to this, has been its sequel
— not as a' rule, but a painful exception. When I had
finished the argument, a lady from New York, gray-haired
and dignified, who was presiding, said to the audience :
4.r)2 FIRST ADDRESS.
"The National W. C. T. U. is not responsible for the
utterances of this evening. We have no mind to trail our
skirts in the mire of politics." She doubtless felt it her
duty so to speak, and I had no thought of blame, only-
regret. As we left the church, one of our chief women
said : " You might have been a leader in our national
councils, but you have deliberately chosen to be only a
scout."
THE ADDRESS.
The rum power looms like a Chimborazo among the mountains of
difficulty over which our native land must climb to reach the future
of our dreams. The problem of the rum power's overthrow may well
engage our thoughts as women and as patriots. To-night I ask you
to consider it in the light of a truth which Frederick Douglass has
embodied in these words : " We can in the long run trust all the
knowledge in the community to take care of all the ignorance of the
community, and all of its virtue to take care of all of its vice." The
difficulty in the application of this principle lies in the fact that vice
is always in the active, virtue often in the passive. Vice is aggres-
sive. It deals swift, sure blows, delights in keen-edged weapons, and
prefers a hand-to-hand conflict, while virtue instinctively fights its
unsavory antagonist at arm's length; its great guns are unwieldy and
slow to swing into range.
Vice is the tiger, with keen eyes, alert ears, and cat-like tread, while
virtue is the slow-paced, complacent, easy-going elephant, whose
greatest danger lies in its ponderous weight and consciousness of
power. So the great question narrows down to one of two(?) methods.
It is not, when we look carefully into the conditions of the problem,
How shall we develop more virtue in the community to offset the
tropical growth of vice by which we find ourselves environed ? but
rather, How the tremendous force we have may best be brought to
bear, how we may unlimber the huge cannon now pointing into
vacancy, and direct their full charge at short range upon our nimble,
wily, vigilant foe ?
As bearing upon a consideration of that question, I lay down this
proposition : All pure and Christian sentiment concerning any line of
qonduct which vitally affects humanity will, sooner or later, crystallize
into law. But the keystone of law can only be firm and .secure when
it is held in place by the arch of that keystone, which is public senti-
ment.
I make another statement not so often reiterated, but just as true,
viz. : The more thoroughly you can enlist in favor of your law the
THE ADDRESS. 453
natural instincts of those who have the power to make that law, and
to select the officers who shall enforce it, the more securely stands the
law. And still another: First among the powerful and controlling
instincts in our nature stands that of self-preservation, and next after
this, if it does not claim superior rank, comes that of a mother's love.
You can count upon that every time; it is sure and resistless as the
tides of the sea, for it is founded in the changeless nature given to her
from God.
Now that the stronghold of the rum power lies in the fact that it
has upon its side two deeply rooted appetites, namely: in the dealer,
the appetite for gain, and in the drinker, the appetite for stimulants.
We have dolorously said in times gone by that on the human plane
we have nothing adequate to match against this frightful pair. But
let us think more carefully, and*we shall find that, as in nature, God
has given us an antidote to every poison, and in grace a compensation
for every loss; so in human society he has prepared against alcohol,
that worst foe of the social state, an enemy under whose weapons it is
to bite the dust.
Think of it! There is a class in every one of our communities — in
many of them far the most numerous class — which (I speak not vaunt-
ingly ; I but name it as a fact) has not in all the centuries of wine, beer,
and brandy-drinking developed, as a class, an appetite for alcohol, but
whose instincts, on the contrary, set so strongly against intoxicants
that if the liquor traffic were dependent on their patronage alone, it
would collapse this night as though all the nitro-glycerine of Hell Gate
reef had exploded under it.
There is a class whose instinct of self-preservation must forever be
opposed to a stimulant which nerves, with dangerous strength, arms
already so much stronger than their own, and so maddens the brain
God meant to guide those arms, that they strike down the wives men
love, and the little children for whom, when sober, they would die.
The wife, largely dependent for the support of herself and little ones
upon the brain which strong drink paralyzes, the arm it masters, and
the skill it renders futile, will, in the nature of the case, prove herself
unfriendly to the actual or potential source of so much misery. But
besides this primal instinct of self-preservation, we have, in the same
class of which I speak, another far more high and sacred — I mean the
instinct of a mother's love, a wife's devotion, a sister's faithfulness, a
daughter's loyalty. And now I ask you to consider earnestly the fact
that none of these blessed rays of light and power from woman's
heart, are as yet brought to bear upon the rum shop at the focus of
power. They are, I know, the sweet and pleasant sunshine of our
homi >; they are the beams which light the larger home of social life
and send their gentle radiance out even into the great and busy world.
454 THE ADDRESS.
But I know, and as the knowledge lias grown clearer, my heart was
thrilled with gratitude and hope too deep for words, that in a repuhlic
all these now divergent beams of light can, through that magic lens,
that powerf id sun-glass which we name the ballot, be made to converge
upon the rum-shop in a blaze of light that shall reveal its full abomina-
tions, and a white flame of heat which, like a pitiless moxa, shall burn
this cancerous excrescence from America's fair form. Yes, for there
is nothing in the universe so sure, so strong, as love ; and love shall do
all this — the love of maid for sweetheart, wife for husband, of a sister
for her brother, of a mother for her son. And I call upon you who
are here to-day, good men and brave — you who have welcomed us to
other fields in the great fight of the angel against the dragon in society
— I call upon you thus to match force with force, to set over against
the liquor-dealer's avarice our instinct of self-preservation; and to
match the drinker's love of liquor with our love of him ! When you
can centre all this power in that small bit of paper which falls
" As silently as snow-flakes fall upon the sod,
But executes a freeman's will as lightnings do the will of God,"
the rum power will be as much doomed as was the slave power when
you gave the ballot to the slaves.
In our argument it has been claimed that by the changeless instincts
of her nature and through the most sacred relationships of which that
nature has been rendered capable, God has indicated woman, who is
the born conservator of home, to be the Nemesis of home's arch
enemy, King Alcohol. And further, that in a republic, this power
of hers may be most effectively exercised by giving her a voice in the
decision by which the rum-shop door shall be opened or closed beside
her home.
This position is strongly supported by evidence. About the year
1850 petitions were extensively circulated in Cincinnati (later the
fiercest battle ground of the woman's crusade), asking that the liquor
traffic be put under the ban of law. Bishop Simpson — one of the
noblest and most discerning minds of his century — was deeply inter-
ested in this movement. It was decided to ask for the names of
women as well as those of men, and it was found that the former
signed the petition more readily and in much larger numbers than the
latter. Another fact was ascertained which rebuts the hackneyed
assertion that women of the lower class will not be on the temperance
side in this great war. For it was found — as might, indeed, have been
most reasonably predicted — that the ignorant, the poor (many of them
wives, mothers, and daughters of intemperate men), were among the
most eager to sign the petition.
THE ADDRESS. 455
MANY A HAND WAS TAKEN FROM THE WASH-TUB
to hold the pencil and affix the signature of women of this class, and
many another, which could only make the sign of the cross, did that
with tears, and a hearty "God bless you." " That was a wonderful
lesson to me," said the good Bishop, and he has always believed since
then that God will give our enemy into our hands by giving to us an
ally still more powerful, woman with the ballot against rum-shops in
our land. It has been said so often that the very frequency of reitera-
tion has in some minds induced belief that women of the better class
will never consent to declare themselves at the polls. But tens of
thousands from the most tenderly-sheltered homes have gone day after
day to the saloons, and have spent hour after hour upon their sanded
floors, and in their reeking air — places in which not the worst politician
would dare to locate the ballot box of freemen — though they but stay
a moment at the window, slip in their votes, and go their way.
Nothing worse can ever happen to women at the polls than has been
endured by the hour on the part of conservative women of the churches
in this land, as they, in scores of towns, have plead with rough, haE-
drunken men to vote the temperance tickets they have handed them,
and which, with vastly more of propriety and fitness they might have
dropped into the box themselves. They could have done this in a
moment, and returned to their homes, instead of spending the whole
day in the often futile endeavor to beg from men like these the votes
which should preserve their homes from the whisky serpent's breath
for one uncertain year. I spent last May in Ohio, traveling constantly,
and seeking on every side to learn the views of the noble women of
the Crusade. They put their opinions in words like these: "We
believe that as God led us into this work by way of the saloons,
HE WILL LEAD US OUT BY WAY OF THE BALLOT.
"We have never prayed more earnestly over the one than we will over
the other. One was the Wilderness, the other is the Promised Land."
A Presbyterian lady, rigidly conservative, said: "For my part, I
never wanted to vote until our gentlemen passed a prohibition ordi-
nance so as to get us to stop visiting saloons, and a month later
repealed it and chose a saloon-keeper for mayor."
Said a grand-daughter of Jonathan Edwards, a woman with no
toleration toward the Suffrage Movement, a woman crowned with the
glory of gray hairs — a central figure in her native town —
AND AS SHE SPOKE THE COURAGE AND FAITH OF THE PURITANS
THRILLED HER VOICE —
"If, with the ballot in our hands, we can, as I firmly believe, put
down this awful traffic, I am ready to lead the women of my town to
the polls, as I have often led them to the rum shops."
456 THE ADDRESS.
We must not forget that for every woman who joins the Temper-
ance Unions now springing up all through the land, there are at least
a score who sympathize but do not join. Home influence and cares
prevent them, ignorance of our aims and methods, lack of consecration
to Christian work— a thousand reasons, sufficient in their estimation,
though not in ours, hold them away from us. And yet they have
this Temperance cause warmly at heart ; the logic of events has shown
them that there is but one side on which a woman may safely stand
in this great battle, and on that side they would indubitably range
themselves in the quick, decisive battle of election day, nor would
they give their voice a second time in favor of the man who had once
betrayed his pledge to enforce the most stringent law for the protec-
tion of their homes. There are many noble women, too, who, though
they do not think as do the Temperance Unions about the deep things
of religion, and are not as yet decided in their total abstinence senti-
ments, nor ready for the blessed work of prayer, are nevertheless
decided in their views of Woman Suffrage, and ready to vote a Tem-
perance ticket side by side with us. And there are the drunkard's
wife and daughters, who from very shame will not come with us, or
who dare not, yet who could freely vote with us upon this question;
for the folded ballot tells no tales.
Among other cumulative proofs in this argument from experience,
let us consider, briefly, the attitude of the Catholic Church toward
the Temperance Reform. It is friendly, at least. Father Matthew's
spirit lives to-day in many a faithful parish priest. In our procession
on the Centennial Fourth of July, the banners of Catholic Total
Abstinence Societies were often the only reminders that the Republic
has any temperance people within its borders, as they were the only
offset to brewers' wagons and distillers' casks, while among the
monuments of our cause, by which this memorable year is signalized,
their fountain in Fairmount Park— standing in the midst of eighty
drinking places licensed by our Government— is chief. Catholic
women would vote with Protestant women upon this issue for the
protection of their homes.
Again, among the sixty thousand churches of America, with their
eight million members, two-thirds are women. Thus, only one-third
of this trustworthy and thoughtful class has any voice in the laws
by which, between the church and the public school, the rum
shop nestles in this Christian land. Surely all this must change
before the Government shall be upon His shoulders "Who shall one
day reign King of nations as He now reigns King of saints."
Furthermore, four-fifths of the teachers in this land are women,
whose thoughtful judgment, expressed with the authority of which I
speak, would greatly help forward the victory of our cause. And,
THE ADDRESS. 457
finally, by those who fear the effect of the foreign element in our
country t let it be remembered that we have sixty native for every one
woman who is foreign born, for it is men who emigrate in largest
number to our shores.
When all these facts (and many more that might be added) are mar-
shaled into line, how illogical it seems for good men to harangue us
as they do about our "duty to educate public sentiment to the level
of better law," and their exhortations to American mothers to "train
their sons to vote aright." As said Mrs. Governor Wallace, of
Indiana — until the Crusade an opponent of the franchise — " What a
bitter sarcasm you utter, gentlemen, to us who have the public senti-
ment of which you speak, all burning in our hearts, and yet are not
permitted to turn it to account."
Let us, then, each one of us, offer our earnest prayer to God, and
speak our honest word to man in favor of this added weapon in
woman's hands, remembering that every petition in the ear of God,
and every utterance in the ears of men, swells the dimensions of that
resistless tide of influence which shall yet float within our reach all
that we ask or need. Dear Christian women who have crusaded in
the rum shops, I urge that you begin crusading in halls of legislation,
in primary meetings, and the offices of excise commissioners. Roll in
your petitions, burnish your arguments, multiply your prayers. Go
to the voters in your town — procure the official list and see them one
by one — and get them pledged to a local ordinance requiring the votes
of men and women before a license can be issued to open rum -shop
doors beside your homes; go to the Legislature with the same; remem-
ber this may be just as really Christian work as praying in saloons was
in those other glorious days. Let us not limit God, whose modes of
operation are so infinitely varied in nature and in grace. I believe in
the correlation of spiritual forces, and that the heat which melted
li .ills to tenderness in the Crusade is soon to be the light which shall
reveal our opportunity and duty as the Republic's daughters.
Longer ago than I shall tell, my father returned one night to the
far-off Wisconsin home where I was reared; and, sitting by my
mother's chair, with a child's attentive ear, I listened to their words.
He told us of the news that day had brought about Neal Dow and the
great fight for prohibition down in Maine, and then he said: "I won-
der if poor, rum-cursed Wisconsin will ever get a law like that?"
And mother rocked a while in silence in the dear old chair I love, and
then she gently said:
"YES, JOSIAH, THERE'LL BE SUCH A LAW ALT, OVER THE LAND
SOME DAY, WHEN WOMEN VOTE."
My father had never heard her say so much before. Tie was a great
conservative; so he looked tremendously astonished, and replied, in
I >s T1IK ADD11KSS.
his keen, sarcastic voice: " And pray how w ill you arrange it bo that
women shall vote? " Mother's chair went to and fro a little faster for
a minute, and then, looking not into his face, but into the flickering
flames of the grate, she slowly answered: " Well, I say *o you, as the
apostle Paul said to his jailor, ' You have put US into prison, we being
Romans, and you must come and take us out."
That was a seed thought in a girl's brain and heart Years passed
On, In which nothing more was said upon this dangerous theme. My
brother grew to manhood, and soon after he was twenty-one years
old he went with his father to vote. Standing by the window, i girl
of sixteen years, a girl of simple, homely fancies, not at all strong-
minded, and altogether ignorant of the world, I looked out as they
drove away, my father and my brother, ami as I looked I felt a
strange ache in my heart, and tears sprang to my eyes. Turning to
my sister Mary, who stood beside me, I saw that the dear little inno-
cent seemed wonderfully sober, too. 1 said: "Don't you wish we
could go with them when we are old enough? Don't we love our
country just as well as they do? " and her little frightened voice piped
out : " Yes, of course we ought. Don't I know that? but you mustn't
tell a soul— not mother, even; we should be called strong minded."
In all the years since then I have kept diese things, and many others
like them, and pondered them in my heart; but two years of struggle
hi this temperance reform have shown me, as they have ten thousand
other women, so clearly and so impressively, my duty, that
l 11 V\ E P \SSED THE KUBICON OF SILENCE,
and am ready for any battle that shall be involved in this honest
declaration of the faith that is within me. "Fight behind masked
batteries a little longer," whisper good friends and true. So 1 have
been fighting hitherto: but it is a style of warfare altogether foreign
to my temperament and mode of life. Beared on the prairies, I
seemed pre determined to join the cavalry forces in this great spiritual
war, and I must tilt a free lance henceforth on the splendid battle-
field of this reform; where the earth shall soon be shaken by the onset
of contending hosts; where legions of valiant soldiers are deploying;
where to the grand encounter marches to-day a great army, gentle of
mein and mild of utterance, but with hearts for any fate; where there
are trumpets and bugles calling strong souls onward to a victory
which Heaven might envy, and
"Where, behind the dim Unknown,
Standeth God within the shadow,
Keeping watch above His own."
T thought that women ought to have the ballot as I paid the hard-
earned taxes upon my mother's cottage home — but 1 never said as
THF ADDRESS. 459
much— somehow the motive did not command my heart. For my
own sake, I had not courage, but I have for thy sake, dear native
land, for thy necessity is as much greater than mine as thy transcend-
ant hope is greater than the personal interest of thy humble child.
For love of you, heart-broken wives, whose tremulous lips have
blessed me: for love of you, sweet mothers, who, in the cradle's
shadow, kneel this night beside your infant sons, and you, sorrowful
little children, who listen at this hour, with faces strangely old, for
him whose footsteps frighten you; for love of you have I thus
spoken.
Ah. it is women who have given the costliest hostages to fortune.
Out into the battle of life they have sent their best beloved, with
fearful odds against them, with snares that men have legalized and
set for them on every hand. Beyond the arms that held them long,
their boys have gone forever. Oh! by the danger they have dared;
by the hours of patient watching over beds where helpless children
lay : by the incense of ten thousand prayers wafted from their gentle
lips to Heaven, I charge you give them power to protect, along life's
treacherous highway, those whom they have so loved. Let it no
longer be that they must sit back among the shadows, hopelessly
mourning over their strong staff broken, and their beautiful rod; but
when the sons they love shall go forth to life's battle, still let their
mother- walk beside them, sweet and serious, and clad in the gar-
ments of power.
CHAPTER XXIY.
WOMEN'S BRIGHT WORDS.
Priscilla Shrewdly and Charlotte Cheery ble — One woman's experi-
ence— Our letter bag — From a Pennsylvania girl — From an Rlinois
working man — From a Michigan lady — From a Missouri lady —
From Rockford, Ills. — From a reformed man in Philadelphia —
From a New York lady — The temperance house that Jack built —
One day in a temperance woman's life — From a New England girl's
letter — Concerning the word "Christian" — From Senator and Mrs.
Blair.
MRS. A. : " Nobody need grumble to me about " third
party " as though it was something dreadful. I'd
like to know if Illinois isn't governed by one to-day. A
" third party " that is throttling the best life of our com-
munities, and its name is " whiskyite."
Strange that a truth so simple should be so hard to
discover by the average mind ! Second, Mrs. B , a
gray-haired leader, with a most quizzical smile, was
speaking of the hubbub caused at Springfield by the " local
election," because the tempcrancers wanted to put a living-
issue ticket before the people. She said : " You ought to have
seen our voters. They reminded me of nothing so much
as our old hens when the sun was eclipsed. For both hens
and voters were ' struck of a heap.' They didn't know
whether to go to roost as they did at night, or to get
under the shed as they did when it rained. But they
seemed to feel that something had to be done right
straight away, so they took to whirling round and round
like a parcel of crazy Janes, and nobody could guess where
they would fetch up at last. A terror of great darkness
was upon 'em, and more than that we shall never cer-
(460)
TESTIMONY. 16]
tainly know till the secrete of the artful dodger's heart
BhaU !"• revealed." .Mrs. 0. i<» the I on | common council
of (in) harmonious workers at Bloomington: "Gentle-
men, it is of no use to expecl me to give up my news on
the Bubjecl of the woman's ballot as the mad to prohibi-
tion— for, like Josiah Allen's wife, ' I'm up on ni\ cast-
iron principles, ami nothing on this earth can thai
me." All of which items were refreshing to "a chiel
amang ye takin1 notes," ami now she prints 'cm.
TESTIMONY FROM Tin: 0THEB SIDE; (GIVEN BY A w. c. r. r.
WOMAN. )
A year ago last winter, when (he W. ('. T. I'. was
laboring at Springfield for the passage of the Binds bill,
a gentleman was journeying in the central part of the
State, ami in crossing the river on the ire. Btopped on an
island in the only habitation there, to tret warm. The
house proved to he a saloon. Presently a man came in
for his grog. As he raised the glass he said : •• l wish to
God there was none of this stuff ever made." "0, don't
wish dat," said the Dutchman at the bar, " Dat time come
Boon enough." -No." returned the drinker, " It'll never
come — this miserable whisky'll always be manufactured."
••You t i nk so? Nein, I tell yon uein. Wat dem vim-
mens doing at Springfield? Dem vimmens down dere
now. Den dey'll vote. Den veie'll de beer and whisky
be?" Echo answers, •• Where?"
PRISCILLA SHBEWDLY AND CHABL0TTE CHEEBYBLE; OR,
BEHIND TIIK SCENES.
Two of our beloved ''temperance women" were sitting
up k,to talk the meeting over." For Plumptou had
enjoyed the sensation of a mass meeting in the interest of
the reform dear to their hearts. Moreover, to-morrow
was the day set for the annual election of officers in the
402 BEHIND THE SCENES.
W. C. T. U., whose varied fortunes they had watched
since the crusade that swept them into the temperance
work. With such an achievement just behind, and such
a crisis just before them, it wasn't to be supposed that
they could quietly lie down to dreams.
Mrs. Cheeryble was the hostess, and welcomed Miss
Shrewdly to the easiest chair in her snug sitting-room,
brought her a dish of hot oyster soup and the fleece-lined
slippers in which her guest delighted. Then, having
ensconced her own plump figure in the low rocking-chair
on the other side of the fireplace, she uttered a single
syllable, but one whose inimitable inflection " spoke vol-
umes " of cuteness and curiosity. " Well ? "
Miss Shrewdly was not the woman to hesitate about
taking the initiative. Her opinions were to be had " on
call " by any who wanted them ; nay, they were often
forthcoming without even that small provocation.
" Well, did you say ? " was her sprightly rejoinder.
" It may do for you, perhaps, to use that word in connec-
tion with such proceedings as were had in Smith's hall to-
night, but then you're the easiest soul that ever sat still
and saw other people inaugurate and carry to a triumph-
ant conclusion the failure they are foreordained to make
but never to suspect."
" Why, I thought our president did better than usual ;
she hasn't studied ' Roberts's Rules of Order ' in vain,"
was the kindly reply. " I really enjoy seeing such women
come to the front."
" I should think you did," replied her guest, " and I
agree with your husband, who I wish were here to stand
by me in the argument, that the mistake of your life,
Charlotte Cheeryble, is that you take such a rose-colored
view of people and their possibilities ; you seem to see in
them what nobody else does, and what certainly never
comes to the surface. Then you lack backbone ; you're
BEHIND THE SCENES. 463
as roly-poly in your policy as in your figure, and, if you'll
pardon the allusion — here we are, thirty good and true
women of the W. C. T. U. ; we all like you and can work
harmoniously with you as our leader; when you say that
you'll leave the Union by the door, the minute sectarian-
ism enters by the window, somebody moves we table the
resolution excluding Universalists ; when you tell us it's
a shame for us to withhold our dues from the National
Union, even Misses Prune and Prism open their lips in
smiles and their pockctbooks in greenbacks — "
"BEWARE, OH, PURITAN MAIDEN, PRISCILLA,"
interrupted the hostess with a smile like a small sunrise,
" your logic is sadly at fault. The indictment accuses me
of being an invertebrate, of the species known in science
as roly-poly. The evidence acquits me by recounting
deeds of prowess worthy of the Iron Duke."
" Not a bit of it, queen of the sophists," retorted Pris-
cilla Shrewdly, putting aside the soup plate she had emp-
tied, and addressing herself actively to the case in hand,
" birds that can sing and won't sing are the naughtiest of
all, and women who can cause things to come to pass, who are
bom leaders and yet won't lead, but will allow themselves
to be set aside, as you do, and bring disgrace upon us by
allowing an empty-headed, pushing woman like" —
" No harshness, my high-toned friend," quickly inter-
rupted her hostess. " Remember the second word in the
name we bear — Woman's Christian Temperance Union."
" You're right — you're always right," and Priscilla
came over to her friend's side of the hearth and grasped
her hand. " Nevertheless," and Miss Shrewdly stood
before Mrs. Cheeryble gesticulating with less of grace
than vigor, " nevertheless, I will say that in such a meet-
ing as we had to-night, with a great crowd, grand gospel
singing, and rousing speeches by reformed men, Mrs.
464 BEHIND THE SCENES.
Blank's manner of presiding was a regular wet blanket —
there ! " and the flush on her cheeks was hardly less
brilliant than the light in her eyes. " Nay, more," and
now her friend saw that it was useless to protest, for
Priscilla had reached the point known in such phenomena
as " dangerous," " I hold that it ought not to be possible
for such an exhibition to be made before the eyes of all
Plumpton. We women are, in a sense, on trial. While
the public is willing to let us make the attempt, it is keen-
eyed to note the failure. Ours will be a lost cause in
Plumpton if this sort of thing continues. I can see her
now, standing before that magnificent audience, and (don't
interrupt me ; I won't speak as harshly as I feel and the
facts warrant) mumbling the Crusade Psalm. 0, what a
psalm it is, and how you would have read it! So she
dulled the keen edge of their interest, and even the
reformed men couldn't sharpen it with all their force and
fire. Then, nobody could hear hardly anything she said,
save when she said she ' wan't a-goin' to close without
takin' a collection for these poor fellows ' ; whereat the
audience filed out, and the " fellows " took on an apoplec-
tic hue. No, Charlotte," — and now 'the speaker renewed
the attack by a full-arm gesture right in the face of her
mild-mannered opponent — "I believe in the survival of
the fittest, and if you don't see fit to take the presidency
at to-morrow's election, I think I shall have some sort of
fit myself. One thing is sure, I won't be reelected treas-
urer if you don't take the presidency ! "
"Has the lady done? Has she completely done?"
inquired the gentle matron, taking Priscilla's hand and
leading her back to the easy chair whence she had been
borne upon the whirlwind of her emotions. " That oyster
soup must surely have been medicated. Another time I
shall give you milk to restore you after the reading of
your report. Why, Silly, for you merit the nickname,
BEHIND THE SCENES. 465
though you've caught me with guile, your speech is a
regular electioneering tirade, a campaign document com-
mitted to memory. Where's your ' slate ? ' Have you
the ticket all ready, and nothing for the Union to do but
just say 'aye,' a sort of human equivalent to the ' bah ' of
so many sheep ? No, mademoiselle. You reminded me
that the people are on the lookout to see how we women
steer our boats in the rapids of public life.. I will remind
you, in turn, that if an inefficient presiding officer is a
snag in the stream, an office-seeking membership is a
bottomless whirlpool. Have we then read the history of
men's failures in vain? Can we think of nothing better
than to bring a rapier rather than a bludgeon with which
to do the same deed ? It is your dream that by the
suffrages of women the end shall come to our long and
dreary contest. Sometimes I share the hope. But I
should pray that the time might never come, if I thought
that on the larger stage of national politics women would
be guilty of the meanness we sometimes see displayed in
our smallest temperance meetings. Be assured I will
never countenance anybody, even you, in coming to me
with harsh words of another, or getting me to aid and
abet your ' pipe-laying,' as the politicians call it, for my-
self as her successor."
This was rather strong meat for the discerning Pris-
cilla. " I guess I'll go home," she said, looking down
piteously at the pretty slippers with a curled up kitten
embroidered on each toe. " Charlotte, you're too harsh "
— Miss Shrewdly's nether lip began to quiver — " I know
I've spoken plainly, but I've told the truth, and you are
well aware of it. Come now, do you think Mrs. Blank a
good presiding officer ? "
" Well," said Mrs. Cheeryble, once more, this time with
the falling inflection, " I have made up my mind to tell
her — not the Union — that before another meeting I'd like
466 one woman's experience.
to go over to the church with her, and listen while we
practice speaking, so as to be heard in every part of it. I
will also suggest a little more care for the feelings of
others in alluding to the object of the collection. Mrs.
Blank is a true and noble woman, one of our best workers
and most earnest Christians. This was her first public
meeting, and she was somewhat embarrassed. I believe
she is capable of doing admirably, however, with practice."
" And now, in conclusion," with these words the gentle
lady took Priscilla's hand once more, " I knew from the
staccato way your head moved about after the meeting,
that you were afflicted with an attack of ' caucus,' and
determined to help you through to the best of my ability."
Priscilla smiled — what else had she to do ? — and, taking
her friend's bright face, " fair, fat, and forty," in her slim
hands, inquired :
"And how does Judge Cheery ble propose to have can-
didates chosen and business conducted on this foot-stool,
anyway ? "
" Roly-poly as I am, I expect to have considerable influ-
ence in choosing ours," she archly replied, " and, in a
word, my ' policy,' as you call it, may be outlined thus —
A fair, full trial to all, and, on my part, by God's grace,
obedience to the blessed precept, ' Whosoever will be great
among you, let him be your minister, and whosoever will
be chief among you, let him be your servant,' and that we
ponder more these wondrous words of Christ : ' I am among
you as him that serveth.' "
ONE WOMAN'S W. C. T. U. EXPERIENCE.
[This came to me from a leading worker whose name I am not at
liberty to give.]
No arguments changed me, and I am happy to say not
one person in all the convention opened her lips indi-
vidually to me in regard to Home Protection. I had
ONE woman's experience. 467
thought I had consecrated myself to the Lord, to work for
Him both in the Church and in temperance work ; I
thought I was willing to use any weapon for truth, justice,
and virtue that He might place in my hand. But when
I came into convention the conviction kept forcing itself
upon me that I was not wholly consecrated to His ser-
vice ; I was not willing to do anything and everything for
Him. There was that fearful ballot — woman "lmsexing
herself," etc., etc., according to Dr. Bushnell, whose argu-
ments you know, and of which every letter I have hitherto
endorsed. The question came to me, and with it the con-
viction that the women who stood before me, and whose
words I heard, were consecrated women — not ambitious
seekers of power. I had never been thrown with our
workers before ; I had seen very little in the narrow limits
of my horizon, and the prejudices of old made me feel
unjustly, no doubt, that all advocates of suffrage were
party aspirants and grumblers, who were shrieking over
the wrongs of women. God had been so good to me, I
did not think that women had such a hard time after all ;
nor, in fact, do I now. But here were these gentle tem-
perance women, wholly and solely working for the free-
dom of our land from the tyranny of rum. 1 felt I was
not doing all I could to help. I simply laid my heart bare
before my God and asked Him to make me willing to do
His will — to gather up my prejudices as a bundle, and lay
them aside. They did not vanish like mist before sun-
shine ; they remained tangible and tough, but I laid them
aside. I do not array them before me any more, and I
feel so much lighter in my heart and conscience.
This is the story of my conversion. It came to me after
nights of waking and weeping, for I felt the dear Lord was
preparing me for something, and when the hour of trial
came He did not want me to be burdened with that bun-
dle. In Methodist parlance, my way grows brighter and
468
LETTERS.
brighter. This is for you. It would sound very strange
and far-fetched to many ears, even absurd, that a woman
should be morally and religiously converted to Home
Protection. I feel I was actually converted by the Lord's
Spirit, and led to a deeper feeling, if not deeper knowl-
edge, of the truth.
OUR LETTER BAG.
Writing and receiving ten thousand letters and postals
a year, most of this and my newspaper work being done
on the cars, I have had glimpses into so many hearts and
homes that it seems selfish to keep such riches all to
myself. A few specimen sentences are here given in this
'; open letter " of a book.
FROM A PENNSYLVANIA GIRL OF FOURTEEN.
"I saw in the paper that you would send word how to form a
juvenile society to anybody that asked you, and I thought may be I
could do good in that way. Our town is in a dreadful state; it seems
as if whisky almost ran along the streets, and the boys and young men
almost all drink. Yesterday 1 saw a boy of fifteen lying under a rail
fence, dead drunk. If we could have a temperance society that was
real interesting, so they would like to come, I thought it might do
good, and I will help along all I can, if you will tell me how."
FROM AN ILLINOIS WORKING MAN.
"You spoke about a catechism that was to be used in the children's
temperance societies, to show them the evil of strong drink. I would
like to buy one, to use in my own family, so my boys will know
better than to form the habit, for it's ignorance that's the matter with
a great many people that become drinking men. "
FROM A MICHIGAN LADY.
We are bound to have the temperance cause brought up in every
ministerial gathering, in every Sunday-school convention, at every
camp meeting, and to ' keep it before the people ' just so far as our
influence permits. It's grand to be in a work where the more it is
talked about the better you are pleased."
LETTERS. 409
FROM A LADY IN HANNIBAL, MO.
"After our defeats we were, for awhile, lulled into our old poppy-
dreams again, when somebody's good genius started a pair of us off
to St. Louis to the Woman's State Convention, and that roused us for
a new endeavor. My life is a busy one. I've two juvenile voters,
dear little fellows, to train 'for the right side,' but my spare time I
pledge to direct work in the temperance cause. A good friend and
co-laborer has promised to as>i>t me in taking charge of a weekly
column in one, and perhaps two, of our papers. Our Union meets
every Thursday p. m. We hope soon to have a Sabbath p. m. service,
when all good temperance Christians may unite to worship, and to
hold it in a part of the city where worldly men do congregate.
" Is not the report of the National Brewers' Association encouraging
to us? Even our own Missouri, which we have so lamented over as
being at the very rear of the marching hosts, reports that 38 out of
130 breweries have "shut up shop " within a year. Well, it's a grand
age in which to have a part, and by God's grace I will not be wholly
unworthy of its matchless opportunities of good."
FROM ROCKFORD, ILLINOIS.
Our Fourth of July celebration produced an excellent impression on
the public mind. No cannon, no sky-rocket, no broken thumbs, but
three hundred boys, in simple uniform of black pants, white shirts,
drali caps, and red, white, and blue ribbons, headed by a reformed
and Christian colonel, and followed by a hundred sweet girls in white
dresses and white sashes, singing cold water songs. The speech of
young Captain Wellington was excellent, setting forth that their
weapons were spiritual, and their war one of ideas and against the old
Goliath of rum. This idea of military music and drill combined, with
hurrahing for the pledge, and teaching the common sense of total
abstinence, is going to win the boys of our land as nothing else can.
FROM A PRINTER.
I don't want you to think I will take your counsel as a tedious
lecture. I am not so great a coward as to shrink from good advice
which I know I ought to follow. I see in the many illustrations which
aic constantly before me, of the printers who have been ruined by
whisky, and yet who still retained many brilliant qualities, that the
only way for one of my trade is to make a pledge and keep it, for
there is no class so constantly thrown in the way of temptation, by
the very character of their work. I k*ow, and you can imagine how
hard it is, about one o'clock at night, when a man is exhausted and
sleepy from over-work, and he hears, while dreaming over the
470 FROM A REFORMED MAN IN PHILADELPHIA.
manuscript on his case, " Come, have something to brighten you up!"
to refuse that which will stimulate him to complete his task. Strong
drink possesses a fascination which the strongest find hard to resist,
and under which the noblest minds are reduced to commit the basest
actions. If I was philosophical, I would regulate my actions by
previous examples, but as I am not — "
FROM A REFORMED MAN IN PHILADELPHIA.
I am holding firmly to my pledge, by God's help, and write to you
ladies to ask your prayers, and to encourage you. In returning from
Chicago, for the first time in years, I found I could travel without
staying myself up by drink. Every afternoon, at three o'clock, I get
down my " Gospel Songs," and my wife plays the melodeon, and we
sing the hymns I have heard there. My wife wants me to thank you
that she has her husband back again, and we both pray God to keep
us true to Him. I shall go to the Ladies' Temperance Prayer-Meeting
here. What a blessed thing it is that a man can now find such a
haven of rest in almost every city or village in our land.
Dear friends, who have read these echoes of the greatest
battle now being fought on earth, will you not buckle on
your armor and join the gentle host that is daily increas-
ing in numbers and in courage, and marching on to
certain victory in the name of the Captain of our salva-
tion, who is the " Prince of Peace."
WHO WILL TAKE OUR PLACES?
Here are some sweet, warm words from a gifted and
very influential lady at the East. I wish I might write
who for the general encouragement, but hardly feel free
to do that. The letter is from Ocean Grove, N. Y., and
here are a few sentences :
I have taken several steps within a week — and some inward bounds
besides ! At a young people's meeting the other morning I told them
my experience. Mrs. Foster of Iowa had spoken, and had said she
knew the time was before her when she would be tired. She was
speaking especially to the young ladies. Colonel Bain followed,
addressing the young men. I was then called on to speak by the
leader of the meeting, and I told them of our friendship since last
WESTERN WOMEN ONDAUNTED. 471
winter when you were in New York city, and how I then signed the
pledge and joined the W. C. T. U. Also of how I reproached myself
in the presence of the women in that city who had worked so hard
and grown so tired. I then called on all the ladies, young and old,
who would join me, to pledge ourselves that we would come up to the
help of yourself and Mrs. Foster, and turning to her asked if it
wouldn't rest her a little if she could see a new band of workers
coming to the front ? The tears were on her cheek as her reply. Then
1 asked Colonel Bain, that royal man, if he would like to have the
young men do the same ? You may know how he answered. And
last of all I asked for the vote — the brave, fresh volunteers — and it
would have cheered your heart to see the young men and women who
rose. They were lovely, cultivated girls, and our boys here on vaca-
tion from their colleges. We are coming — do not be discouraged !
The great wTave hardly touches our New York shore, but it is coming.
We are on the watch. March forward — the imperial reinforcements
will yet arrive !
Undaunted as are the women of the West, " Strong in
the strength that God supplies through His eternal Son,"
it is nevertheless like a " Dinna ye hear the slogan?" to
know how true their hearts are beating away toward the
rising sun ! God bless us every one !
THE TEMPERANCE " HOUSE THAT JACK BUILT."
Our temperance women have a marvelous versatility.
Witness the following droll bit of rhyme and reason from
Mrs. E. E. Orendorff of Delavan, Illinois, President of
the local W. C. T. U. My bright friend sends me her
impromptu, with the following explanation :
" How our town expenses can be kept up without
license money seems to puzzle many. Improvements to
be made, sidewalks built, repairs attended to, and the
treasury low. They shake their heads and point to the
income to be derived from licensing the liquor traffic.
Sixteen years ago there were no sidewalks in Delavan.
A little west of the main street the ladies had a long, low
building, erected of rough boards, in which were held
exhibitions, concerts, etc., for the purpose of raising
money for a sidewalk.
472 A DELEVAN DITTY.
" One of the songs they sang ran as follows :
For the right and the might and the truth shall be,
And come what there may to stand in the way,
That day the world shall see.
"Their efforts were successful; they drove nails and
sawed boards, and Delavan had a sidewalk. Now when
the nails start up and I view the broken places, I tremble
lest our people may think license necessary to keep up
repairs, and up and down, see-saw, through my brain —
after the manner of the " House that Jack Built " — go
these words:
This is the town of Delavan ;
Once there were women that built a walk
In this town of Delavan.
Now here are men that talk and talk,
Though once there were women who built a walk
In this town of Delavan.
There are the sidewalks broken and worn,
And here is the Town Board all forlorn,
And there are the men that talk and talk,
Though once there were women who built a walk
In this town of Delavan.
The treasury's bare of silvery chink,
And the lovers of alcohol bound to drink,
And here is the Town Board all forlorn,
And there are the sidewalks broken and torn,
And here are the men that talk and talk,
Though there were women that built a walk
In this town of Delavan.
But list! a voice! Don't lessen your joys!
And sidewalks I'll build if you'll give me your boys —
For the treasury's bare of silvery chink,
And the lovers of whisky arc bound to drink,
And here is the Town Board all forlorn,
And there are the sidewalks broken and torn,
And there are the men that talk and talk,
Although there were women that built a walk
lu this town of Delavan.
ONE day's experience. 473
But look at the women,— just look at them rise,
They know 'tis old Satan in friendliest guise,
And the gay and the staid, the aged and fair,
All come to the rescue with work and with prayer,
And they'll give all their joys and glittering toys,
They'll give all their time, but they won't give their bops.
Though the treasury's bare of silvery chink,
And lovers of alcohol bound to drink,
And though the Town Board is all forlorn,
And though the sidewalk 's broken and worn,
Yet there are men that can work and talk,
And women here that can build a walk,
In this town of Delavan."
ONE DAY IN A TEMPERANCE WOMAN'S EXPERIENCE.
There is not a better worker in Christendom than the one who wrote
me this letter. She is a State President, and has led her hosts to a
victory, grand as that which Miriam sang.
" I certainly believe and act the ' do-everything policy' about as
much as anyone I know, in more ways than in temperance work. You
would laugh to know how often I change my employment; sometimes
copying from poll-books, writing letters, dress-making, plain sewing,
when my husband is away, acting chore-boy, raking door-yard, solicit-
ing for temperance work, holding a temperance social in my house,
and at last extremity, instead of oysters must have a chicken pie — so
prepare the chickens and make five chicken pies in the afternoon,
stopping to answer calls, receive donations, answer questions; in the
evening, play hostess, wait on table, etc., etc., and withal think, think,
think."
PROM A NEW ENGLAND GIRL'S LETTER.
" Sunday doesn't satisfy me any more when I have to hear the Rev.
Mr. 's abstract disquisitions on some Scripture passage, in place
of a sermon which might electrify into action every dormant soul in
his congregation. How long must this continue? 'Oh, wad some
power!' Well, I'm ready to shout for joy and sing praises to the
Lord when I think of the Y.. W. C. T. U. fairly set agoing at last in
this good town. The influence it will have in quickening the con-
sciences of these indifferent people; the reflex influence on the girls
themselves; the talk it will create on a subject discussed so little here-
tofore— all this is beyond human measurement. It's a wonderful
thing to be brought thus out of one's little round of personal cares and
interests; and I'm sure we girls little dream of all that's going to come
of it, and of the effect upon our characters in all the future. And to
think that the most conservative girl in the Episcopal church has been
made our President ! "
19
474 SKETCHES.
*
CONCERNING THE "WORD "CHRISTIAN."
Frequent letters have this query, and I publish my reply to one,
which is equally suited to all :
" Is it best in this rationalistic community to hold firmly to our princi-
ples as implied in our name — "Woman's Christian Temperance
Union?"
Answer — God forbid that we should boast save in the Cross of
Christ. Nail that signal to the mast. " By this sign conquer." " If
I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand forget her cunning, and
my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth." Hoist your flag and let
the people rally around it. Bring the regiment up to the colors. No
compromise prospers; no "expediency" will stand the test of time.
Truth is magnetic — do not be afraid. The cross attracts — the multi-
tude will gravitate toward it like the tides to the sun.
FROM SENATOR AND MRS. BLAIR.
U. S. Senate Chamber, Washington.
My Dear Mrs. Buell — I found on my desk in the Senate this morn-
ing an exquisite basket of flowers, presented by the Woman's Chris-
tian Temperance Union.
I can think of nothing so like them in beauty and sweetness as those
who gave them to me, while the immortal natures of the givers supply
all that is wanting in the fading hues and dying perfumes of these
selectest treasures of the gardens of earth.
Please accept my sincerest thanks, and convey to those who have
thus delicately manifested this personal regard, and more than full
appreciation of whatever slight service I may have rendered the great
cause of " God and Home and Native Land," these acknowledgments
of my appreciation of their confidence and regard.
I am, Dear Madame,
Very Respectfully,
Your Obedient Servant,
Henry W. Blair.
Mrs. Buell, Corresponding Secretary of W. C. T. U.
Washington, D. C, October 31, 1881.
Mrs. Chapin, and the Ladies of the South :
Saturday evening the cheers and hearty good will of the ladies melted
my heart.
Ten minutes later I would have given much to speak what I now
write, but I am not one of those who can be satisfactorily surprised.
Let me now say to you that I was deeply touched by your gift of
flowers, because of the kindliness which I know prompted its bestowal.
LETTER FROM MRS. BLAIR. 475
No one could appreciate the gracious sentiment of those roses more
than I did. They stand for affection. Let them be "for a sign"
"between thee and me," and " between thy people and my people"
The love of woman has always been a great factor in affairs, civil
as well as religious, and between us, whose swords have severed and
wounded, it is eminently fitting that this strong compelling force
should unite and heal.
Come and see us. What you did for Miss Willard in the Somh shall
be done for you in the North. If you think us cold and stern, look
on us in our homes. You will find that in the crevices of our rough
ledges the hare-bells grow, and all along our highways bloom the
forget-me-nots.
Sincerely yours,
E. N. Blaik.
October 14, 1881.
CHAPTER XXV.
MRS. ZERELDA G. WALLACE, OF INDIANA.
Our Temperance Deborah — Her place — A Character — Incident — The
Newspaper— A Bible Student — Home life — Her Temperance Bap-
tism— Figures in "Ben Hur" — A Christian.
IN his essay on Friendship, Emerson uses the follow-
ing language : " A new friend is a great hope — a sea
to swim in ; but soon we find its shores ; it was only a
pond after all."
Experience has, doubtless, enforced the truth of the
great thinker's statement in repeated instances for all of
us, but surely our grand Zerelda Wallace furnishes to
those who are so happy as to call her " friend " a striking
contrast to his illustration.
By the resources of her mind, the stores of her memory,
the treasures of her judgment, the power of her conscience,
aud the magnanimity of her heart, she reminds us of the
line, " Still there's more to follow," and verifies her title
to the epithet often applied to her, " The noblest Roman
of them all." As illustrations of her character, take a
few instances from the National Conventions of the W.
C. T. U., at four of whose sessions she has been not only
a presence, but a power.
In 1874, when in Cleveland the crusade clans rallied to
the slogan of "organization," and we met for the first
time, gathering to the call from eighteen different States,
I remember whispering to a friend as Mrs. "Wallace came
forward to speak, " Who is that senatorial and motherly-
looking lady ?"
As she stood before us, in her exceeding simplicity of
(476)
MRS. Z. G. WALLACE.
A SENATORIAL-LOOKING WOMAN. 479
dress, manner, and utterance, I did not dream she had
presided at many a gubernatorial levee, graced the salons
of Washington, and "brought up" gifted General Lew
Wallace, now our Minister to Turkey, and what is more,
the author of "Ben Hur." But there was something in
thai benignant face, that rich alto voice, those earnest
words, and that solemn iy-brandished silver spectacle-case,
which made a more profound impression on my mind
than any other of all the noble personalities in the Con-
vention.
Although Mrs. Wallace had been nominated Chairman
of the Committee on Resolutions, it seemed to us that
Mother Stewart, as more closely identified with the Cru-
sade, should occupy that position, and I therefore moved
the substitution of Mother Stewart's name, which was
effected by a large majority. Immediately after, I went
to Mrs. Wallace, and the first words I ever addressed to
her were words of explanation and apology. Grasping
my hand warmly, she said : " When you know me better,
my friend, you will discover that in this sacred cause I
have lost sight of all personal considerations." Magnani-
mous heart ! How many times since then, in the clash of
preferences, have you proved true to that high declara-
tion ! What a victory will it be for us all as professed
followers of Him " who was meek and lowly in heart,"
when, in our wide domain of National, State, and local
societies, we can say as honestly as was then said, " 1
have lost sight of personal considerations in this sacred
cause.'''' At the next National Convention (Cincinnati,
1875), our " Temperance Deborah " stood up all alone and
sounded the first note for Home Protection. Having
prayed much over her "Resolution," and written it with
great care, she came before the Convention, in St. Paul's
M. E. Church, and presented the first resolution asking
woman's 1 >allot on t lie temperance question. This was
adopted, without debate, by an almost unanimous vote.
480 OUR TEMPERANCE DEBORAH.
It is a matter of unique interest to know the history of
a character at once so judicial and so womanly as our
" Temperance Deborah." My heart rejoices in the fact
that Mrs. Wallace is a Southerner. Looking;, as I do,
with eager and expectant eyes to the women of the South,
where I have invested so much work, it is an augury of
good to hail in one of our noble leaders a daughter of
that sunny land. Kentucky is her native State, and her
father was Dr. Saunders, a prominent physician there.
She was the youngest of five daughters, and, unlike many
narrow souls, her father taught his daughters as he had
himself been taught, and talked with them of all great
questions, religious, political, and scientific. You may
select women thus broadly and blessedly trained by many
signs infallible.
Among these a temperance traveler has learned to
include the reading of the daily newspaper. Whatever
daughter of Eve contrives, under the new dispensation of
Trial by Newspaper, to suppress her interest in the
human race to that degree which renders the morning
paper an unattractive object must, indeed, have early been
indoctrinated with the superstition that " women have no
business with matters and things outside the house." If
one must judge by the fraction of women who read news-
papers on the cars, and in their homes as well, the
generous training which enables Mrs. Wallace to say,
with the poet Terence, " I am human, and whatever
touches humanity touches me," is small indeed.
But the Bible was the foundation of all her education
and culture. At the age of twelve she had committed it
to memory as far as the book of Chronicles, and its
truths had been heeded so honestly that at fourteen years
of age she joined the " Christian" Church. At nineteen
she became the second wife of David Wallace of Indianapo-
lis, whose three sons she reared, besides six children of her
HER EVENINGS AT HOME. 481
own ; and she has put aside the public duties crowding
upon her now that she might be a mother to a quartette
of grand-children bequeathed to her care by their parents'
death.
She has earned the right to repudiate with dignity the
aspersions of those who say that an interest in public
affairs mars the gentleness of womanhood, and to declare
that, having cradled three generations in her arms, she
thinks her home record may well pass muster. Here let
me quote from a brilliant sketch of Mrs. Wallace, recently
published in a leading journal of the West :
" By virtue of her social position and rare mental
qualities, Mrs. Wallace might have been what is known
as a ' leader ' in social circles ; but that kind of glory was
not to her taste. She cared for society only as she found
in it men and women of grand ideas and splendid purpose.
Her husband was a man of fine literary culture, and
together they enjoyed every new book, every speech or
sermon, and every newspaper that came in their way.
She tells how delightful were their evenings at home,
when the babies were put to bed, and she sat with her
foot on the rocker of the cradle and listened to Mr.
Wallace as he read the latest political speech or newest
book, which they discussed with the zest of professional
critics. Everything Governor Wallace wrote, speech,
essay, or argument, was submitted to her for criticism or
approval. Though she knew nothing of equity, he
complimented her by saying that her unerring sense of
justice at once lighted upon any defect or discrepancy in
jurisprudence, while her fine literary taste was invaluable
in regard to rhetorical symmetry. As her stepsons grew
older she read law with them, and is to-day better
educated in the science of jurisprudence than any woman
not a professional lawyer."
Mrs. Wallace has been a widow twenty-two years. She
482 HOW SHE BECAME A LECTURER.
was left with a home but no income, and thus many years
of her widowhood were spent in providing means for her
children's support and education.
The story of how she was aroused to a sense of
responsibility as an individual factor in society, as a
citizen, is this : About nine years ago, when the temper-
ance question was agitated with remarkable vigor, a
meeting was called in its interest at one of the churches,
to which Mrs. Wallace went. Though deeply interested
in the exercises, when she was appointed on a committee
she made several ineffectual attempts to rise and beg that
she be excused from duty, so great was her dread of
publicity. A little later she listened to an eloquent
lecture on the evils of intemperance from Mr. Curry, at
Fort Wayne, and then for the first time felt that it was
her imperative duty to do what she could to check the
devastating vice. One day afterward a lady was visiting
her, and they talked together on this subject with all the
earnestness and interest of zealots. At last her friend
said, " Mrs. Wallace, if you would consent to go before
our next meeting at Masonic Hall, and talk exactly as
you talk to me, I believe it would do good." She was
prevailed on to consent to appear, though she trembled at
the very thought of the trial it would be to her, and was
upheld only by an unfaltering sense of duty. She
hurriedly wrote out her speech, and in excess of fear
stood before her audience. " But," said she, " the moment
I began to speak all terror left me, and the devotion I felt
for my theme gave me an almost superhuman confidence."
She did not become a woman suffragist until about five
years ago. Her convictions came with the suddenness of
electricity, and through a humiliation and a scourge, as
most higher developments do come. She was appointed
by the temperance women to speak before the Legislature
against the repeal of the Baxter temperance law. Before
SHE ADDRESSES THE LEGISLATURE. 483
this her contact and association with men had been of
such a fortunate nature as to lead her to suppose that she
had only to prove to them, singly or in bodies, that a
cause was just and right in order to have them support it
with all their souls. The appointed day came, and in
company with a hundred or more women, she went to the
legislative halls to address the " august body." For the
first time in her life, she says, she was made to feel
ashamed of being a woman. As soon as she entered she
discerned the spirit of the " honorable body." Nudges,
leers, and even winks, went significantly around the
membership. Most of them could scarcely conceal their
contempt for women in general, and temperance women
in particular. Mrs. Wallace's quick acumen read the
minds of the law-makers at once, and she suffered an all
but mortal humiliation. She had prepared her speech in
the full belief that it was to be delivered to thoughtful,
intelligent, well-bred gentlemen. It opened with a modest
disclaimer of any wish to usurp man's " rightful place "
in government or to be " mixed in the issues of politics,"
and begged that the assembly would consider the cause
she presented as being specially a woman's cause, etc.
She laughs in good-natured scorn at her lack of knowledge
when she talks of that occasion, and says: "I am happy
to say that it is the last time I ever gave voice to such
* o
opinions." The " honorable body " heard her through in
a bored sort of way, the shoulder-shrugging and con-
temptuous leering being kept up mildly throughout. The
general air and hinted language of the " honorable body"
was to the effect that they would let " the ladies, God
bless 'em," talk ; it would be an affliction, but they would
submit to it in a gallant spirit. When Mrs. Wallace sat
down, a Marion County representative, a senator, arose
and said something to the effect that representatives
could not always vote as they would like to, or as con-
4^i HOW SHE BECAME A WOMAN-SUFFRAGIST.
science dictated. They were not there to represent their
own convictions, but to represent their constituency, and
- constituency wanted liquor license ; therefore he
should vote liquor licens . '-Instantly/' says Mrs.
Wallace, "there flashed into my mind the question : 'Win-
am I not one of this constituency which Marion County's
representatives must vote to please?'" After adjourn-
ment Mrs. Wallace shook hands with the senator, and
said to him: " You are against our cause, but I am still
grateful to you, because you have made me a woman-
suffragist. You have proved to me how trifling a cipher
an unfranchised person is in the eyes of a Legislature."
From that day to this she has made it a part of her
religion to labor for the removal of woman's political
disabilities, and to establish a distinct idea in the public
mind of the rights of the race without regard to sex or
color.
A deep sense of individual responsibility alone actuates
her in her public work. For all women who are unjustly
discriminated against in law and life she feels an
unutterable sympathy — a yearning to give them the
helping hand which, in drafting the Constitution, the
founders of the Republic failed to remember.
She is one of the few women who do not fall behind
tin- times. She will be interesting and capable of teaching
the thinking people as Long as she lives, because she will
always be well versed in the thought of the age. She
takes a newspaper on every leading phase of thought,
and critically rends them all. She regards the decent
and dignified press as the great educator."
Mrs. Wallace has been from the beginning of our work
Indiana's best beloved and most influential leader. The
noblest and best political men in that State are her friends
and allies. She might have made a name that would
have lived in history. A man of equal ability would
have been entitled to lead a party or to organize a cabinet.
\ •
T J-
-
CHAPTER XX VI.
"PERSONAL LIBERTY."
"The Open Secret."
THE main points of the following were made in my
Iowa addresses during the constitutional amend-
ment campaign :
ADDRESS.
Kind Friends : The stereoscopic view is most complete because it
presents the same object under two angles of vision. By plain analogy-
prohibition, like other moral issues, gains in clearness and perspective
when we bring to bear upon it the different bflt united vision of man-
hood and of womanhood. Fitting is it, then, that Governor St. John
should be succeeded on the platform by J. Ellen Foster, and repre-
sentatives of jour voters' Temperance Alliance by those of our
W. C. T. IT.
There is, moreover, historic and poetic, as well as scientific justice
in a woman's plea for prohibition. Not long ago I sat beside Neal
Dow, in his Portland home, and learned from him that thirty years
ago in that very room came a broken-hearted wife, once the school-
mate of his own, beseeching him to bring her drunken husband from
a saloon, the name of which she gave. General Dow went at once to
the proprietor, stated the case, made a plea on behalf of the sorrowful
housewife, and was ordered out of the saloon, the keeper saying,
' ' There's my license on the wall ; this man is one of my best custom-
ers; I'll not offend him."
General Dow then asked: "Do you mean that you will go right on
selling whisky to him ? " and received this reply: "I shall sell to him
just as long as he can pay for his drinks."
General Dow left the saloon with these words: "The people of
the State of Maine will see how long you'll go on selling." For then
and there was born in his soul the purpose of a deadly contest with
the liquor traffic through prohibitory law.
Remember, then, dear friends, that I am speaking on behalf of homes
no less bereft, and women no less desolate than those whose misery
touched the compassionate heart and moved the mighty will of him
whose name stands peerless upon history's page as the father of pro-
hibitory law.
(486)
THE KEY-NOTE IS u HAPPINESS." 487
The psalm of life was set by our Creator to the key-note of "happi-
ness." The very word betokens this. Happiness is made up of that
which happens, and these haps have been in the sum total so much
more pleasurable than painful that we call them happiness. Out
under the pleasant sky we listen to nature's cheerful testimony and
find that disease and casualty form the exceptions, but health and
soundness arc the rule. Man is slowly learning the significance of
nature's harmony and joy. Our own age, more than any other, has
evolved the fact that the philosophy and formula of God's world is
summed up in the words "according to law." Not the smallest infrac-
tion from the benignant law of "their being's end and aim " seems to
be willfully made, through all the joyous ranks from the firefly in the
grass to the sun in the sky.
But here is man himself, the eager student of all these laws and
their attendant harmonies; man, with the mystical, magical brain
which can contain God's thoughts and photograph a universe on the
sensitive plates of memory; man, with his head lifted toward the
stars, and in his eyes a light which never shone on sea or shore; who,
with clear brain and steady pulse, was meant to be the calmest, the
most joyous, the most fortunate of all, but who has sold himself a
slave to misery, disease, and death by trampling on the kindly law
written in his members by his heavenly Father.
Here is man's brain, with its fine and delicate mechanism, by which
the body is controlled as Theodore Thomas controls an orchestra, as
the engineer controls his train, or the operator his line of telegraph.
Given so much clear thought, and you will get so much clear action;
given so much disordered thought, and you will get so much disor-
dered action. No law of mathematics is less variable; no statement
of geometry more axiomatic. Consider this thinking machine, in its
snug, round box on the top of the head. Thirty years of scientific
study have yielded us some priceless certainties concerning it. In an
idiot this brain weighs about twelve; in a good level head about fifty,
and in a "philosopher" about sixty ounces. In composition, it
bears a resemblance to the white of an egg; and into its innumerable
convolutions are dipped the ends of the great system of nerves which
form the telegraphic network of the body, and it is traversed by one-
sixth of the entire circulation. Quiet and healthful is the ripple of
the nerve vibrations which center in the brain, when the blood
pumped into its delicate network is calm and healthful in its flow, and
rational messages go from it then to every portion of the body's intri-
cate machinery. But man, in his ignorance of all these laws, has been
accustomed to go forth into the fragrant fields and shady vineyards,
and, with the brook at which he, like all other animals, was meant to
slake his thirst, tinkling its disregarded invitation in his ears, he has
488 PRACTICAL PHYSIOLOGY.
gathered the kindly grains and fruits of the earth provided for his
food, and by soaking, bruising, and boiling them has got for himself
a set of mixtures and decoctions known as "intoxicating" — which
literally means, according to the dictionary's rough truthfulness,
"poisoning beverages." Now the attractive ingredient of all these
drinks is alcohol, of which brandy, rum, whisky, and gin contain, in
varying proportions, from fifty-four to eighty-eight per cent. ; wine
from eight or nine to twenty -five per cent. ; ale and beer from one to
ten per cent. The effects of these drinks are shown by the law of
Massachusetts, which, though not a temperance State, defines as "intox-
icating" all beverages containing three per cent, of alcohol. But it is
the changless law of alcohol, when brought in contact with vital tis-
sues, that, though by the liquid quality of the beverages in which it is
mixed it seems to appease, it really creates thirst. It does this by
absorbing the fluids of the body, notably of the brain, because in the
brain, as has been shown, there is so much fluid to absorb. Hence,
the more brain a man has, the less liquor he can stand up under, and
the less brain the more impervious he is to the assaults of alcohol,
which helps to explain why the epoch of our revolutionary ancestors
may have been less darkened by drunkenness than our own. The
alcohol in drinks acts in exact proportion to the quantity imbibed
upon the albuminous matter of the brain precisely as fire acts upon
water, lapping it up with a fierce and insatiable thirst, which still,
like the horse-leech's daughter, keeps crying "Give!" until its hot
lips have sucked out the last particle with which they came in contact.
For it cannot be too strongly stated that the affinity of alcohol for
moisture is like a feverish and consuming passion, and the blistered
nose, burnt brain, and parboiled stomach of the man who makes a
business of drinking are nature's perpetual object-lessons to illustrate
that alcohol is the redoubtable enemy of an organism made up, as the
human body is, of seven in every eight parts water. It should also
be said that the tendency of the appetite for alcoholic drinks is toward
self -perpetuation, so that the life of the drinker is likely to be com-
prised in two periods, in the first of which he could leave off drink-
ing if he would, and in the second he would do so if he could. For
it has been truly said that alcoholic beverages are the only ones on
God's footstool which have no power of self-limitation. One glass
says two, two say three, and so on, and this because the more this
liquid-absorbing ingredient is swallowed the dryer one literally
becomes. "All the physiologists who oppose the temperance reform
do not touch the Gibraltar of that argument."
But the statement that an appetite for alcoholic drinks is inherent
with mankind has been so often made that its very reiteration has
given it the semblance of truth. The appetite may be well nigh as
LOVE OF LIQUOR NOT INHERENT. 489
universal as savagery and sin, but that fact should be our strongest
incentive to lift men to a higher plane of knowledge and enjoyment.
With just as much reasonableness might it be said that the appetite
for tobacco is universal among Americans, because in the years since
its discovery and Sir Walter Raleigh's bad example that habit has
been so generally acquired. Moreover, one-half the human race,
its (rentier half, has never found either of these tastes "inherent"
to itself. But, on the other hand, we find that the men of greatest
physical achievement have not belonged to the drinking class. Lieut.
Schwatka and his companions on their sledge journey of three thou-
sand miles in the arctic zone; Hanlan, the champion oarsman; suc-
cessful travelers, pedestrians, jockeys, and pugilists are all witnesses
of incontestible authority in support of this fact. Nor is it irrelevant
to instance the health and strength of the huge vertebrate animals,
whose general structure is analogous to man's, but which are water-
drinkers, every one.
If, then, a great curse afflicts our race; if science shows that the
tendency of occasional indulgence in alcoholic beverages is toward
their habitual use, rather than away from it; if the appetite is no
more inherent than other evil appetites which civilization must wage
war upon — what lines of remedy naturally suggest themselves whereby
man may be restored to the normal condition of happiness which
comes only through obedience to God's laws, as wrought into our
constitution?
1. Suppose that, with a knowledge of all these facts, a being, wise
and good, should come from loftier regions and alight upon our poor
old planet earth. Is it not probable that — as the celestial visitant
observed that by keeping out of the fire we avoid being burned — it
would occur to him that, in like manner, by keeping the products of
the wine-press, the brewery, the still outside of our lips, we tempted
mortals might avoid the pitiful consequences which sooner or later are
likely to prove the sequel to their use? Thousands have seen and fol-
lowed this straight, sure pathway to personal security and beneficent
example; they are among the wisest and kindest of our race; they are
at a premium with the life insurance companies. Other thousands
sneer at the simplicity of the expedient, or murmur at the fancied
hardships, and we must good-naturedly assail them with the Gatling
gun of press, platform, and pulpit, and keep up our cannonading at
eye-gate and ear-gate until the arguments which have convinced us
shall do their work on them.
Our German friends will not be easily convinced, because the con-
siderations urged are comparatively new to them, but a people so
intelligent and kindly will finally be among the mere trophies of a
reform which has for its motto: "Come, let us reason together."
490 PRO AND CON.
Their own great chemist, Baron Liebig, says that " there is more
nutriment in as much flour as can be held on the point of a table-
knife than in nine quarts of the best Bavarian beer." Their own
Martin Luther characterized the brewing business as of the devil;
their own Bismarck declares it is the great demoralizing power of the
German Empire, and at the last session of the Reichstag their own
Minister of Finance proposed a tax upon it because of its deteriorating
influence on the health, morals, and manners of the people.
PRO AND CON.
It is true that at the sixth brewers' congress, in St. Louis, a medical
pamphlet on the virtues of beer was ordered printed, and this remarka-
ble statement was made : " It ought to come before the public, not
as an issue of the brewers, but of well-known and distinguished
physicians." It is also true that such an issue was forthcoming, in
which the theories of "inherent appetite," and that "beer is food,"
were advocated by distinguished names, supposed by the unsuspecting
public to be perfectly disinterested in their utterances. But, per con-
tra, take the following from Sir Henry Thompson and Mr. Darwin.
(The speaker here read the unqualified statements of the gentlemen
referred to, that even fermented liquors were very deleterious to
health, and continued.) When such scientific instruction as the fore-
going is furnished in our public schools, and with the dignity of the
State to emphasize it, we shall not see the boys of our country baited
with beer, and led onward into the coarse habits which deteriorate the
tissues of the body and the temper of the soid.
But, in general terms, the question now before the people's jury in
the State of Iowa is this: Ought a civilized nation to legalize and
derive revenue from the sale of alcoholic compounds to be used as
beverages, when it has been proved by centuries of awful demonstra-
tion that such use results in untold misery and ruin? Ought an intel-
ligent nation to protect a traffic which sets two schools of ignorance
and vice over against each public school house in the land? Ought a
home-loving nation to tolerate an institution which is the arch foe of
woman's peace and childhood's purity? Ought a Christian nation to
foster the saloon system, which empties churches, scoffs at the law of
Christ, and can succeed only in the proportion that His gospel fails?
Twenty years from this time it will seem as unaccountable that, on
this subject, there should be a difference of opinion among good men,
as it does now that twenty years ago men just as good took texts from
the New Testament, from which to prove African slavery divine.
But at the present stage of public enlightenment it will be urged, not
among the ignorant alone, but also as the honest opinion of intelligent
and estimable men, that a law prohibiting the liquor traffic is "a dan-
gerous infringement of personal liberty."
CIVIL LIBERTY NOT ABSOLUTE.
491
Let us seek the meaning of this current phrase.
The poet Cowper represents Robinson Crusoe in these familiar
lines: out
I am monarch of all I survey,
My right there is none to dispute,
From the centre all round to the sea,
I am lord of the fowl and the brute.
But when Crusoe saw upon the sandy shore of his desolate island a
foot-print not his own, that very moment he was no longer monarch
and no longer lord. From that moment his personal liberty was
divided by two; from that moment self-hood (that pitiful pivot on
which so many windmills turn), had to take cognizance of otherhood.
Ever after that, "I" (that tall telegraph pole of a pronoun) had to
take note of y-o-u, with its pathetic echo of " I owe you." Or, to put
the matter somewhat differently: Out on his island Robinson could
reach forth his nimble fingers and gather whatever seemed to him good
for food, aud nobody was there to interfere. But suppose him trans-
ferred to this capital city of Iowa, and practicing the same light-
fingered method in your grocery store, good citizen, or at your pantry
shelf, dear lady! What a catastrophe would then occur! Out on his
island he could appropriate what he liked for clothing, but let him
try the same method in your tailoring establishment, my friend— it
wouldn't work at all. Out on his island he had the freedom of the
place, and might shout hello at the top of his lungs, but just let him
try it on in this audience! Why, I have scores of brothers present,
not known to me by name, who would take the intruder by the collar
and march him down this aisle upon the double quick. This very
audience, by its kindly attention and courteous quiet, is a splendid
object lesson to illustrate my point, that a citizen's liberty is relative,
not absolute, and I am confident you will accept the definition I would
now offer you, viz. : That all law, from the days of Justinian's code
down to your own Iowa amendment that is to be, is but a drawing of
the circuit of one person's liberty just so large around and far across
as is consistent with the number of circles to be drawn within a given
space. Take this audience again—it is an illustration perfectly in
point. Within these four walls the circles must be small, for there is
only so much space, and there are so many circles to be drawn. You
have all resigned the abstract right of unrestricted locomotion and
vocal utterance. Your personal liberties are very much abridged
thereby, but there is the given space, the four walls of this auditorium,
and here the many circles to be drawn ; the elbow room is thus defined
with accuracy almost mathematical.
It is just so in the wide but crowded realm of civilization. Centu-
ries of the gentle teaching of Christ's gospel are requisite to clarify the
492 CIVILIZATION PROVES IT.
intellectual vision, so that we can dwell together in this good and
pleasant estate of brotherly kindness, and mould our laws so that they
shall illustrate Gladstone's motto, " The State should make it as easy
as possible for everybody to do right." Three classes are outside the
charmed circle of our civilization— the idiot, the savage, and the child.
The first has no brain to be impressed by such considerations as I have
tried to urge, hence he cannot form one in our social compact, but we
provide for him the conditions suited to his imbecile condition.
The savage has the freedom, but at the same time submits to the
privations of "all out doors," and yet unless he is the very "last of
the Mohicans," he observes certain unwritten laws of brotherhood,
dividing his venison steak and his buffalo robe with a needy comrade.
"Baby is King" has passed into a proverb. He pulls your hair or
doubles up his tiny fist, and thrusts the same into your eye. But let
anybody else try it, and how soon you will develop that unconscious
but clear-cut theory of a restricted liberty in the benignant basis of
which you live and move and have your being. Behold with what
persistence the enginery of civilization takes that little child in hand
to teach it what are the dimensions of the home circle of personal
liberty.
Before he can speak he has learned to divide; to keep the peace; to
fold his little hands while papa asks the blessing. The little angular
fragment of human character, under the attrition of home life, grows
smooth and symmetrical, as the pebbles on the shore of my own Lake
Michigan are rounded and polished by the untiring waves. Then after
a while the mother hands her child over to the school. Having taught
2,000 pupils in my time. I know how our work supplements that of
the home. "You must not be tardy, little man." "Why?" "Be-
cause the rest of us can't wait for you." And so on with respect to
silence, order, and good lessons. Then comes the church to teach the
reasonableness of all these inroads upon personal liberty that they are
based upon the golden rule, and that "what is good for the hive is
good for the bee." Now, if these three agencies have done their
work well, a man's personal liberty will never be, consciously to him.
restricted by law. Its crude requirements will sweep far outside the
circle of his cultured and brotherly conduct of life. .Christianity, and
the institxitions growing out of it, were meant to work this very trans-
formation.
I am happy to address an audience, most, if not all, of whose mem-
bers doubtless look upon the laws of the land (prohibitory and all) as
I do. For I was so fortunate in my mother, my teachers, and my
pastors, that law is a kind brother to me, and that alone. Its clutches
I have never felt — shall never feel. It is the law that gives my mother
the title deed to her quiet home at Evanston; it is the law that hedges
MEUM AND TUUM INVOLVED. 493
her daily path anil mine with a thousand guarantees and safeguards.
It is the law which says, even to the snorting iron horse that hears
me safely over uncounted thousands of swift miles, " Thus far shalt
thou Lro and no further." But "no man feels the halter draw with
good opinion of the law," and it conies as a stem schoolmaster and a
remorseli as avenger to those who, failing to have or to heed the lessons
Of home, school, and church, project their ignorant and lawless indi-
viduality across the wide sweep of its sharp, relentless circle, to their
wounding and their hurt.
With this clear understanding we turn now to Robinson Crusoe and
other solitary souls like him, inviting them to enter the civilized, the
social, the human family, and sit down by its broad and cheerful
hearth. We say to them: " You shall share with us in the long result
of time. All that art yields and all that nature can decree shall be
poured like a libation at your feet. You must give up many things,
but you shall gain a thousand fold for all that you relinquish. Con-
quest over the forces of nature, instead of slavery to them, shall be
given you by our clear eyed men of science and the magic wand of our
inventors. For you our philosophers shall ponder, travelers explore,
and poets sing; for you our artisans put forth the manly energies of
the strong arm or skillful hand. The very viands on your table, the
very garments on your back, shall be the product of splendid prowess
and tireless energy of thousands, who have
Ransacked the ages,
Spoiled the climes
for you. Come in with us and we will do you good. But remember
there are two parties to this contract. Meum and Tuum are both
involved; hence the swift question what will you do for this great and
generous firm of We, Us & Company? What shall your relation be
to that magnificent everybody who knows so much more than any-
body? Ah, that's the question. There comes in the crucial test of
what you are. For civilization has her enemies — implacable vindic-
tives — and chief among them the drink habit and the liquor traffic.
What attitude will you take toward them? Shall your example be
like a torch held up in the gloom? ' A light in the window for thee,
brother. ' Will you, of your own free and voluntary choice, enact a
prohibitory law for one in the legislature of your intellect, declare it
constitutional in the supreme court of your judgment, and enforce it
by the executive of your own benignant will? That is what we come
to urge upon your conscience along the lines of moral suasion."
"But no," you say, " I will eat, drink, wear, speak, just what I
please." Nay, friend, you cannot speak what you please. It will be
easy for you to utter words so blasphemous or so unfit for cars polite
that you will trench on the sharp circle of the law. It will be easy for
494 MAJORITIES MUST EULE.
you to appear among us in such garb that we shall hand you over to
the courts.
Edmund Burke says that when man enters the civil out of the soli-
tary state, he relinquishes the very first of personal liberties upon the
threshold. What is that? The liberty to defend himself — he must
resign his ease to judge and jury. If at the outset he gives up so
much, surely (while we may only plead with him not to patronize the
products of the vineyard, the brewery, the still) we may require him
to earn his living by honest sweat of brow or brain — not to absorb it
like a leech out of the body politic, giving no quid pro quo. And so
we come with the question, "What business do you intend to follow?
In your contract with society it is important to have an answer to this
question before we let you in." "I shall start a gambling house."
" O, no, you won't, my friend; the principle of gambling is a princi-
ple of getting something for nothing, and would be utterly subversive
of society." "Well, then; I will have a shop to sell vile literature."
"O, no, you won't; we shall interfere with your personal liberty just
at that point in the sacred interest of childhood and of home."
"I will set up a tannery, a slaughter-house, a powder-mill alongside
of your houses." " No you will not; for we will declare them a nuis-
ance on the instant.
" You may not even build a house of such material as you happen
to prefer. We legislate on all these matters in the interest of the
majority. "
" Well, then; I will start an opium den."
" No; we will have an ordinance against that whenever you attempt
such an atrocity. We are not so ignorant as you suppose. There is
a history about opium. Taken in small quantities it seems to do no
harm at first, and exceptionally strong constitutions bear up under its
curse for a long period. But it is a poison, and the law of poisons is
its law, viz. : The tendency of yesterday becomes the habit of to-day
and the bondage of to-morrow. It makes maniacs out of some men,
and its tendency is that way in the case of all, either directly or by
transmission to their children. What legislation can do to root out
your shop it will, and it is much to make an outlaw and an Ishmaelite
out of any man's method of getting gain."
"But if you are so hard on me, I will start a saloon instead."
" No you will not, my friend; and for the self -same reason that we
will not tolerate the traffic in opium — poison gathered from poppies —
we will not let you sell the alcohol poison distilled from fruits and
grains. The opening of your saloon would be the opening of Pan-
dora's box. It would light the incendiary's torch, impel the random
bullet and the pernicious knife stroke, and descend in heaviest blows
on the gentlest and most innocent among us. Fifty per cent, of the
GOOD OP SOCIETY DEMANDS IT. 495
insanity comes of strong drink; seventy-five per cent, of the crimes
have their inspiration in the dram-shop; eighty per cent, of our pau-
pers and ninety per cent, of our worthless youths emerge from drunk-
ard's homes. The personal liberty the dealer really seeks is his own
liberty to enslave a class. His practice proves too much against his
theory. In proportion as the slavery of the drink appetite enchains
his patrons are his own receipts increased. Ours is a country where
each man is supposed to he king over one— that one himself— but
when the integers in the problem of free government are systematically
converted into ciphers by the effects of strong drink and the education
of the saloon, then is the danger widespread and appalling. The
home, too, has its rights which the saloon is bound to respect.
"The child in the midst is also in the market place, and the men
who deal in alcohobc stimulants are swift to bid for him. We propose
to stop this auctioneering for the best beloved of tender mothers'
hearts. The protection of society must be withdrawn from the saloon,
and its sheltering segis thrown around the home. The enlightened
influence of society must be condensed and brought to bear through
the electric battery of the ballot-box along the tingling wires of law.
With all kindly regard for our German population, we propose to
level up and not down, to go forward and not back, and to lend a
hand to those who mourn over their strong staff broken, and their
beautiful rod.
" Listening to crude arguments for 'personal liberty,' heard every-
where in Iowa, from the lips of the ignorant, the thoughtless, and the
base, we remember the infinite pathos of Madame Roland's words,
that noblest of patriots and martyrs in the lawless days of the French
Revolution. Condemned to death by those who knew her love and
loyalty to France, she trod the scaffold with firm steps, and said as
her last words, ' O, Liberty ! what crimes are committed in thy sacred
name.'"
SOME QUERIES ANSWERED.
Aside from the foregoing argument concerning personal liberty,
Miss Willard's address contained answers to queries constantly made
by press and people. These were considered under the title, "Amend-
ment Question Box," and are here answered in condensed form:
Question. The Iowa amendment, which is to be submitted to our
voters on the 27th of June declares that "no person shall manufac-
ture for sale, sell, or keep for sale as a beverage, any intoxicating
liquors whatever, including ale, wine, and beer," and requires the
legislature to prescribe regulations of enforcements and penalties for
violation. Now, then, is not this contrary to the constitution of the
United States?
Answer. All persons of fair intelligence (with the exception of
49(3 OPINIONS OP JUDGES TANEY AND GRIER.
Senator Voorhees of Indiana) know that Judge Taney and Judge
Grier, of the United States Supreme Court, long ago rendered decis-
ions explicitly declaring that prohibitory law is in no wise contrary to
the letter or to the spirit of the national constitution.
m
OHIO AND IOWA COMPARED.
Q. "What is the difference between the constitution of Ohio and
that proposed for Iowa?
A. That of Ohio says no saloon shall ever be licensed to sell liquor,
but it does not say that liquor shall not be sold. That of Iowa (if
amended) will prohibit both sale and manufacture. The former is
negative; the latter positive. Ohio says: "The State declines to
receive revenue from the liquor business," but fails to say, "The
business shall not be carried on.w
Iowa says to manufacturer and dealer, "Close out your saloon, or
we will close you out." And yet Governor Foster of Ohio, and the
Chicago Tribune, and the anti-amendment papers of Iowa delight to
confuse the minds of the people as to their difference, although it is
as great as the difference between black and white, imbecility and
action, something and nothing, life and death.
WHY NOT A STATUTE ?
Q. But we object to putting the police power of the State into the
constitution. Why not let it go in a statute instead?
A. The constitution enunciates principles; the statute provides for
carrying them into practical effect. The principle of anti-slavery was
imbedded in the fourteenth and fifteenth amendments of the national
constitution; the statutes carried that principle into effect. In like
manner the pending amendment in Iowa declares a great principle,
places it beyond the fluctuations of politics, and empowers the legisla-
ture to render it efficient by statutory law. But aside from all other
arguments, the people being sovereign, being themselves the original
source of power, may put into their constitution whatsoever they
please.
CAN IT BE ENFORCED ?
Q. But if we find it so difficult to enforce our present law, what
reason have we to think the new one would work any better?
A. In the first place, a new, stronger, and more direct expression
of the people's will (for the present statute was from the legislature
only) would give great additional force to the execution of law. In
the next place, the present law opens the door for perjury, as every
body knows who has tried to enforce it. The wine and beer clause
makes it almost a dead letter, just as the liquor dealers, who went to
such pains to secure it, knew would be the case. For it is a historical
ARGUMENT FOR PROHIBITION. 4i»7
fact that the only towns in Iowa where the present law is not a dead
letter, are those where (as in Grinnell) the people have, by local ordi-
nance, prohibited the sale of ale, wine, and beer, as well as the distilled
drinks. As things are now, saloons are a legal institution, and to
prove just what kind of intoxicating liquors are sold inside them,
whether beer or brandy, whisky or wine, is well nigh impossible.
Under the amendment, the very existence of a saloon, the very pres-
ence of its outfit and paraphernalia would be prima facie evidence of
violated law. Now, if a man has a saloon, the presumption is that he
sills only wine and beer; then, if he had a saloon or any symptoms of
one, the presumption is that he is violating law.
DOES PROHIBITION PROHIBIT?
Q. "Ah, but,"' we hear on every side, "prohibition doesn't pro-
hibit." How is that?
A. The temperance people do not claim that prohibition is per-
fectly carried out, any more than other laws. They admit that after
its adoption in any State it will require a long time to secure its com-
plete enforcement in large cities; but history shows that it is immedi-
ately effective in villages and towns, and gradually becomes so in
cities, its force being educational and always beneficial. Aside from
individual statistical testimony, there are three ways in which the fact
that prohibition is not a failure can be proved. First, by the positive
statement of those who are enemies to prohibition. Henry Reuter,
at one time President of the Brewers' Association, admits that
"unfriendly legislation has driven the brewing business from Maine; "
and no one denies that distilleries are banished from the favored pre-
cincts of that State. At the National Liquor Dealers' League,
recently held at Chicago, the following declaration was made by
Peter Lieber, a well-known brewer of Indianapolis. Upon being
elected temporary Chairman, he made a speech of acknowledgment,
in the course of which he said : " Gentlemen, the history of prohibition
is a history of success." But actions speak louder than words, and
the actions of liquor dealers from Maine to California prove that they
detest and dread this law. They combine against it everywhere, and
we know that men do not compass sea and land to make one proselyte
in a State Legislature or municipal council unless their business suffers
from the law they so remorsely fight. Besides, it is a plain principle
of political economy that no business ever yet succeeded better because
the law was against it. Again, the opponents of prohibition prove
too much when they say in one breath that beer-loving foreigners are
leaving Kansas, and in another that there was never so much liquor
sold and drank there as under prohibition. Finally, no law is self-
executing. The officers and people may be a failure, but not the law;
498 DOES LICENSE REGULATE.
for a law is-never a failure, save when its principle is wrong. But wc
turn the tables on our objector with this question:
If prohibition does not prohibit,
DOES LICENSE " REGULATE ? "
Let Chicago answer, with her three thousand licensed and three
hundred unlicensed dram-shops open on the Sabbath day; with her
drunken boys and abandoned girls thronging these haunts of infamy ;
with her drunkards freely obtaining liquor enough to keep flourishing
the crop of arrests for criminal assault; with her jails crowded by
murderers, her vile "concert" saloons in violation of an ordinance
which declares a penalty for every exhibition of the kind; with her
horrid scenes at the police courts, where drunken men and women
are sent to the bridewell and the jail, but no indictment found against
the saloon keepers who, in open violation of law,' sold them the liquor
that sent them there, and who will do so again as soon as they can get
them back into their clutches. Chicago, with her municipal authori-
ties and executive officers solemnly sworn to enforce the license law,
is a suggestive commentary upon the comparative excellences of
license and prohibitory laws; and remember Chicago is but a type of
every town and city in the land.
"But let us discriminate between the sale of whisky and of beer,"
is the specific offered by some well-meaning people. The Duke of
Wellington was of this number, and thought he had won a greater
victory than Waterloo when he secured the passage of the "beer
act " in the British Parliament. For thirty-nine years this remained
in full force, and meanwhile England sank deeper and deeper in
drunkenness. The Convocation of Canterbury, a department of the
English Church which has ecclesiastical supervision over fourteen
millions of persons, then instituted a careful inquiry into the results
of this same beer act. Let me give you the summing up of the testi-
mony taken from the lips of thousands of witnesses, not themselves
temperance people either, but for the most part public officers of the
law:
" This ale and beer act, though introduced for the avowed purpose
of repressing intemperance by counteracting the temptation to exces-
sive drinking of ardent spirits, has been abundantly proved not only
to have failed of its benevolent purpose, but to have served, through-
out the country, to multiply and intensify the very evils it was
intended to remove."
If ever history learned a costly lesson that she might teach it to
posterity, it was this one, which America ignores to-day.
But the evils of beer legislation must not, in this connection, be
overlooked. We live in a Republic where each man counts one in
WHY NOT HIGH LICENSE. 499
every decision by which public opinion crystalizes into law. The
brewers are fast becoming dictators to those in power. I quote Mr.
Schade, the editor of their organ at Washington :
" No, gentlemen, first personal and then political liberty. First
beer, then politics. If we want to succeed, we must do it at the
ballot-box."
I quote Mr. Clausen, president of the tenth Brewers' Congress :
"Unity is necessary, and we must form an organization which not
only controls a capital of $200,000,000, but which also commands
thousands of votes. By our efforts the former minority in the
Assembly of New York State was changed to a majority of twenty in
our favor."
It is as dangerous to the Republic to be governed by an oligarchy of
beer-brewing and beer-drinking citizens as by a single wicked tyrant.
Yet our cities are rapidly being thus governed, and no one can read
the Congressional record and see the steady concessions to the brewing
interest without being aware that beer is already the determining
factor in our politics. Before this blear-eyed, foamy -mouthed mon-
ster Legislatures bow the knee, municipal authorities grovel in the
dust, crying: "Great is Gambrinus of the Teutonians. " When a million
blurred and muddled ballots are cast into the box on election day, the
Goddess of Liberty may well veil her face in shame.
WHY NOT HIGH LICENSE.
Q. But would not high license work as well and be a more practi-
cable measure, at the same time adding to the public revenue?
A. In the first place, the piinciple is wrong, and, in the next
place, the increased tax to pay the cost of taking care of the results of
the liquor traffic (crime, pauperism, etc.) render the method penny
wise and pound foolish. Besides, high license saddles the saloon
system upon the community, renders it impossible to prove up cases
of violated law, and surrounds the dram-shop with an air of attractive-
ness and respectability in the last degree dangerous to young men.
OUTLAWING DISTILLERS.
Q. But do we not break faith with the manufacturers by outlawing
their business, heretofore legal?
A. No more than we do when any other kind of business is condemned
by law. This is a risk to be taken by liquor dealers at the outset, as
they very well know. Of course this condemnation always involves
loss, but we may be measurably consoled in this case by contemplating
the enormous g ;ains of the past — "the eight-cent profit on a ten cent
drink," by which saloon-keepers have enjoyed a higher interest on
their investment than any other class of men. In general terms, all
20
500 HOW ABOUT DRUGGISTS?
progress, all inventions, bear heavily for a while upon a class. But
public policy must be considered, and pro bono publico and sur-
vival of the fittest must prevail. The question, therefore, resolves
itself into this: Shall we let those people engaged in the liquor traffic
suffer, or shall we leave defenceless the people's homes?
HOW ABOUT DRUGGISTS?
Q. But is not this simply a method of transferring sales of drink
from saloon-keepers to druggists?
A. To some extent this will be true, but you have now to contend
against the double evil, for these two institutions stand side by side.
Under the amendment you will simplify the problem and know just
whom you are fighting. In Arkansas they have hedged the druggists
about by requiring a sworn pledge from every physician, under heavy
penalty, that he will not furnish a prescription to those not actually
ill, and they also keep a list of all prescriptions open to public inspec-
tion and render the druggist who violates the law liable to fine and
imprisonment.
IS THIS TIME PREMATURE?
Q. But has the time arrived for such a sweeping measure? Is not
this action premature?
A. Let this be answered by the fact that two separate Legislatures,
at intervals covering four years, representative bodies coming directly
from the people and supposed to know the wishes of their constituents
(yea, verily, and the political results to themselves) have by large
majorities placed the amendment squarely before the people. Besides,
as Senator Wilson so pithily puts it, " If there is doubt remaining as
to whether this is the time, we propose to set it at rest on the 27th of
June."
IS IT A SUMPTUARY LAW?
Q. But is not this a sumptuary law?
A. In no sense of that much misunderstood term. Sumptuary laws
flourished in the days of ancient Rome, and at certain oppressive
periods of English history, and aimed to regulate personal and house-
hold expenses in such a way that more money would pass into the
treasury of the State. How often a dinner party could be given, of
how many courses it could consist, and how many guests might be
invited at a time — these were matters regulated by law. Now, the
brewers even, will not maintain that it is a sumptuary law by which
saloons are closed upon election day, for this is done as a measure of
public safety, no man's personal habits being thereby legislated
against. But if the public conscience becomes sufficiently enlightened
to perceive that the saloons are a danger not only upon election, but
every other day, and, thus perceiving, extends the provisions of the
THE QUESTION OF HEALTH. 501
law. is it sumptuary in the last case any more than in the first? By
parity of reasoning it is not. Sumptuary law regulates personal
habits, prohibition assails a harmful business; sumptuary law inter-
feres with the driuk( r, prohibition with the seller; the first is oppres-
sive, the second legitimate.
WHAT SHALL BE DONE WITH BUYERS.
Q. But ought not the drunkard to bear his part of the blame, and
does not this kind of legislation unjustly discriminate against the
seller?
A. These things ought ye to have done, and not have left the other
undone. Doubtless the drinker ought to have been dealt with as to
the results of his crime, and he can be by the statutes. Let us not
then throw away so good a tool as the amendment because it is not
perfect. As a general principle you can deal with a barrel of whisky
in the shop of the seller more readily than in the flask or stomach of
the consumer.
THE QUESTION OP HEALTH.
Q. But after all, is it not true that alcoholic stimulants, taken in
moderation, are good for people's health?
A. No; because men of the greatest physical endurance do not
belong to the drinking class, as -is proved by the statistics of life-
insurance companies, by the death-rate in cases of pestilence and sun-
stroke, also by the record of successful explorers, pedestrians, oars-
men, etc. The same fact is also proven from the changeless tendency
of the appetite for alcoholic drinks toward self -perpetuation, so that
one glass says two, two call for three, and so on. " All the physiolo-
gists living cannot touch the Gibraltar of this argument." Science,
experience, and the golden rule unite to answer this last question with
the most emphatic negative. But, let it be remembered, this amend-
ment limits no man as to what he shall drink. Do not let us confound
things that are different. Shall the liquor traffic be legalized? The
amendment answers no! May we all take for our motto the words of
Christ : ' ' Every plant that my Heavenly Father hath not planted shall
be rooted up."
Friends, there is always a way out for humanity. Progress never
calls a halt, but beats her drums and waves her banners far up the
heights where courageous voices shout "Excelsior." When Sir Wil-
fred Law son's local option resolution was adopted in Parliament last
spring, The London Times made a comment which has in it the explo-
sive force of nitro-glycerine, for it declared that "this measure would
never succeed until woman had the ballot."
The day will come, and is not distant, when to offset the vote of
Cork and Hamburg, the "home vote "will be counted in, not out.
502 AN OPEN SECRET.
This expectation is based on the fact that the thoughtful classes in the
community are already committed to the movement that State after
State is steadily enlarging the scope of woman's power; that in
four-fifths of the Woman' Christian Temperance Unions the movement
has been formally indorsed, and that press and pulpit are ranging
themselves in favor of the change.
Dear ladies, let us be of good courage. The gentlemen of this audi-
ence will not decline to represent us at the polls. Constitutional pro-
hibition will be secured in this generous, wide-awake "Hawkeye
State," through manhood suffrage. But when, on the issue of enforce-
ment the question becomes partisan, as assuredly it must, Barak will
call Deborah to his side in the Prohibition party of the future, and
humanity's full voice will then be heard giving everywhere a temper-
ance majority " For God and Home and Native Land."
" Somewhere beneath the vaulted sky,
Or underneath the slumbering sod,
Wrath broods its thunders ere they fly,
Pale Justice steels her toughening rod ;
When wealth and power have had their hour,
Comes for the weak the hour of God."
THE OPEN SECRET.
Here follows a fair sample of revelations coming to me
continually as a temperance worker. This is from a for-
mer schoolmate — the gayest and one of the most gifted in
our college. She is writing of her husband :
, Michigan.
" Last Sunday, for the first time, I was obliged to have help, Ned
was so bad. I had not slept for three successive nights. Every
evening I had hunted him up and brought him home, but he would
slip away about four o'clock in the morning. I had been to the
saloons and begged them not to sell him liquor. One man denied that
he kept it, swore at me, and ordered me out of his place. O, my
friend, where has God gone? He certainly has forsaken this town of
. Three gentlemen staid with Ned all day Sunday and Sunday
night and Monday. He is so penitent when it is over, and promises
never to touch strong drink again. Sometimes it will be several
months before he does, and then some one, perhaps a prominent man,
and one who knoios his weakness, will invite him to take a drink, and
with one glass he loses all control. I have humiliated myself again
and again by being pleasant to men I despised, just that I might influ-
ence them to let Ned alone, and then, perhaps, have failed. I have
POOR NED ! 503
been in saloons full of quarrelsome men, late a* night and all alone,
to persuade my husband to come home. I have questioned lawyers to
know if I can not prevent liquor dealers from selling to him. They
always shake their heads. The trouble is they are afraid to do any-
thing about it. The liquor dealers control our lawyers, some of our
ministers, and all our public schools. Why, we have a forty thousand
dollar school-house built from the taxes on our saloons. I could not
get a single newspaper to publish that little announcement you sent
me of a W. C. T. U. Convention. I took it to a pastor and asked him
to use his influence to get it in, but he shook his head and said " it
was of no use to try." Poor Ned! He is such a grand, good fellow
when he is sober that only the welfare of my boys would make me
wish to leave him, and that not always, but sometimes. It is such a
relief to talk straight out of my tired heart. I have repressed my
feelings and shut up my troubles so long that I am in great danger of
changing into an icy -hearted woman— -who used to be so merry. Dear
friend of better days, please do not forget to pray for me, for my
faith does not grow stronger."
CHAPTER XXVII.
THE MODOCS OF THE LAVA BEDS IN THE INDIAN
TERRITORY.
A Quaker conquest — Miss Willard among the Modocs.
Ocean Grove, N. J., August, 1881.
FIGURE to yourself three scenes : The first is in the
lava beds of Oregon. Here the fierce, wild Modoc
Indians are scalping General Canby and the Rev. Dr.
Thomas, while Colonel Meacham is left upon the field for
dead, — and all this comes to pass under a flag of truce.
In the desperate fight squaws redden their hands in the
white men's blood, for so desperate is the struggle that
women's hearts become as hard as those of life-long
warriors. News of the slaughter is quickly carried along
telegraphic wires, and throughout the civilized world the
name of " Modoc " becomes the synonym of savage
cruelty.
The second scene transports us to the simple Quaker
home of Asa and Emeline Tuttle, of the Quapaw agency,
Indian Territory. He is a Quaker preacher from the
State of Maine, and she a teacher from the State of
Indiana, and to both there came, many years since, " a
deep concern " for their red brethren, insomuch that they
dedicated their lives to each other and also to that Indian
peace policy, which was the happiest Presidential thought
of General Grant. Beloved by her Indian pupils, and
delighted with the work in which she and her husband
have been so grandly useful, Emeline Tuttle, from the
(504)
AMONG THE MODOCS. 505
day on which she learns of the horrid Modoc fight, sighs
for new worlds to conquer !
With an earnestness which hecomes like a fire in the
bones, she covets these heathen for her inheritance, and
these uttermost parts of the earth for her possession.
Often in the twilight she goes away alone into a little
grove and prays with a fervor that would frighten her did
she not feel it " borne in upon her soul," as the Quakers
say, and in the night she wakes, with tears of joy upon
her face from dreams in which the Modocs have indeed
been given her to teach. So praying, trusting, and mean-
while teaching her Indian school, the days "go on, go
on.
Nearly a year passes, when behold, one autumn after-
noon a shabby railroad train rolls along the prairie, and
from some creaking old cars are literally dumped, almost
at Mrs. Tuttle's feet, the horrible, marauding Modocs of
the Lava Beds. They are in paint, and blankets, and
tattooing, with rings in their noses and (pardon, ladies) in
their ears also. Unkempt, uncleanly, huddled together in
squatting attitude, with untaught hands, brains cobwebbed
by superstition, and bodies diseased by strong drink;
without habits of industry, instincts of home, and knowl-
edge of Christianity ; this band of savages is turned over
to Brother Asa and Sister Emeline to see what the New
Testament and the total abstinence pledge can do for
them.
Seven years or thereabouts have flown, and on Saturday
evening, the 23d of May last, it was my fortune to be
landed in the Modoc settlement, to spend a few days with
Mrs. Turtle, now vice-president for the Indian Territory
of our National W. C. T. U. And this is the last scene
of the " dissolving view " of sloughed-off barbarism — the
dawn of a new manhood in Christ Jesus. Driving along
the fragrant prairie we passed farm after farm belonging
506 A SABBATH AMONG THEM.
to different members of the tribe. Under the guidance
of a kind Quaker farmer fences were building and crops
being planted, while on every hand comfortable log-houses
were to be seen. In a neat white cottage, I found my
Quaker friends, and in great peace and quietness slept
the sleep of the weary that night in a community where
the hands that used to clasp scalping-knives had grown
familiar with plough-handles, and the voices that yelled
the lava beds' war-whoop now sang the Moody hymns.
The next day was the Sabbath, and trooping from every
side came the swarthy-faced men, women, and children of
this strange race. In a pretty building, seated with Hol-
brook's furniture, and answering the double purpose of
church and school, we gathered for morning service. It
had been decorated in honor of my visit, and the motto
of our W. C. T. U. was arched in evergreen letters behind
the simple pulpit : " For God, and home, and native land."
The Sunday-school lesson for that day — which the Modocs
studied in common with all other Christians! — was
" Answers to Prayer," and after a scripture recitation, in
which all the younger ones participated with remarkable
clearness of English, I was asked to tell them once more
the story of the temperance crusade — the greatest prayer
movement of the nineteenth century. They had heard it
often from Mrs. Tuttle's lips, but listened with all the
more appreciation on that account. The Indian "Ugh,"
of which we hear so much, was frequently employed, and
when I had finished that thrilling and pathetic story of
" The Women who Dared," those Indians, with their tall
heads, swart faces, and beaming, dark eyes, sang " Rock
of Ages" (our crusade hymn), as I have seldom heard it
sung in church or prayer-meeting.
The invitation was then given for any to speak. Colonel
D. R. Dyer of Illinois, agent of this reservation, and an
earnest temperance man, spoke of his determination to
PRINCESS MARY AND CAPTAIN JACK. f)07
enforce in his domain the prohibitory law with which the
entire Territory is blessed. Asa Tuttle recounted the
splendid growth of public sentiment among the Modocs,
until now every man, woman, and child wears the ribbon
and belongs to the Woman's Christian Temperance Union,
and most of them are members of the Society of Friends.
The Indians then stood forward one by one to speak, an
exercise of which, by the way, they highly approve. With
inimitable reverence " Scar-Face Charlie," " Long George.''
" Steamboat Frank," and others pointed to the great gilt-
edged Bible as the book that makes the white man what
he is, and with impressive gravity to the bottles of alcohol
I had jnst used in an experiment, as the "fire-water"
which has reduced the Indian to degradation.
Princess Mary, sister to Captain Jack, was present ;
also his two wives, comely-faced women, but with no
oratorical ambitions. Steamboat Frank's wife spoke with
more freedom and eloquence than any other person, and
the Modocs recognize her as decidedly superior to her
husband, albeit he is the "preacher" of the tribe. The
perfect equality of men and women in the Lord's house
has, of course, been thoroughly set forth by these
enlightened Quakers, and is thoroughly accepted by the
Indians, abhorrent as would have been the thought seven
years ago. A Cherokee lady named Mrs. Arnold, the
post-mistress at Yinita, I. T., had accompanied me to the
.Modoc settlement, and it was indeed suggestive to see in
her the fruit of generations of Christian training, as she
came gently forward, saying, " I am so glad, dear friends,
that you have embraced temperance and the gospel, for
they have redeemed our Cherokee nation ; and we are
proud of our Indian blood, and are doing all we can to
make the Cherokee name respected, even as you will
make the name of Modoc noble and honorable."
And now four little Modoc girls came forth, with
508 A MODOC BENEDICTION.
bright, handsome faces, roguish looks, and in their hands
a pretty bead basket, trimmed with gay ribbons. In perfect
English and musical unison they thanked me for my
visit (Hiawatha fashion, " Since you come far to see us"),
and said that as "poor little Modoc girls, they hadn't
much to give, but had made this little basket to remind
me of them when I was far away," concluding with the
sweet Bible benediction, " The Lord bless thee and keep
thee ; the Lord make His face to shine upon thee and be
gracious unto thee; the Lord lift up His countenance upon
thee and give thee peace." Well, when those fresh yonng
voices ceased, it was very quiet in the little church, for I
tried in vain to speak, and we all cried together. Some-
how it was so blessed and so wonderful — the change in
these " Modocs of the lava beds," and the dear gospel
temperance cause which brought us face to face had
renewed so many ruined lives of those who sat about me,
that " I wished in vain that my tongue might utter the
thoughts which arose in me." But after awhile I told
them that though I had been welcomed by noble people
in nearly forty States and Territories for the temperance
union's sake, by Governor St. John of Kansas, and
Governor Colquitt of Georgia, in words most brotherly,
and though I had talked with the Great Chief at the
White House, I had never, until these little Modoc girls
spoke kindly to me, been so deeply touched by human
words that I had vainly tried to make reply.
In conclusion: intelligent men and women in the
Indian Territory desire me to urge two considerations
upon our people at home. First: The importance of trade
schools. Head, heart, and hand must all be educated,
if we would bind the Indians to us in a covenant never
to be broken. It is a proverb that " no Indian can build
a bridge." So little of our Yankee skill have they by
heredity or rearing, that for this reason we should make
PROJECT OF A UNIVERSITY. 509
all the more strenuous efforts for their development in
this respect. Many a youth and maiden (especially the
latter) have returned to their tribes after years of school-
ing, and by reason of their inability to show any practical
results of their efforts, have become the butt of ridicule,
and have been forced by their friends to resume their
blanket, paint, and moccasins. But let them return skilled
in some useful art, and they will " hold their own " and
lead others to desire similar acquirements, greatly ad-
vancing their tribes in the outward forms of civilization.
Second: The advantages of having the schools in the
territory. The reflex influence of the faculty and institu-
tion on surrounding Indian communities would be strong
and beneficent. Students would suffer less in health and
heart than they do by this virtual exile from home and
country; would also be less liable to the alienations from
their people which now ensue. A favorite project is a
university for the Five Nations, at their capital, Telequah,
with a board of trustees selected from the tribes, and the
Indian commissioner at the head.
Third: There as here, the prohibitory law does not
enforce itself. Without vigilant efforts on the part of the
agents, it is but a rusty sword in a still more rusty
scabbard. Under perfidious Commissioner Hayt (whose
entire wits were absorbed in fraudulent attempts to
make money out of his office) the prohibitory law was
largely a dead letter in towns and villages. But since the
advent of Commissioner Hiram Price of Iowa, a thorough,
active temperance man, there is a vigorous tension of the
reins, with a marked approval on the part of all save
those who " feel the halter draw."
In Colonel Dyer's reservation (the " Quapaw ") there
has, however, been strict enforcement for years, and no
better object teaching on the merits of prohibition can be
desired than, is here furnished. Fourteen mounted Indians
510 MINUS BAR-ROOMS AND GROG-SHOPS.
in Uncle Sam's uniform strike terror to the hearts of men
with big box, little box, carpet-sack, or bundle, suspected
of containing the products of vineyard, brewery, or still.
Missionaries come and go at pleasure, travelers camp out
minus escort or weapons ; ladies drive their spirited horses
hither and yon with none to molest them or make them
afraid. We must revise our ignorant fancies of Indian
Territory by the fact that it abounds in churches, school-
houses, and homes, but is minus bar-rooms and grog-
shops. God speed the day when Massachusetts may have
a record equally encouraging.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
MRS. L. M. K STEVENS OF MAINE.— MRS. F. A. BENT,
WITH HER GOLDEN CORNET.
NOTWITHSTANDING her earnest plea to be left
out of this veracious chronicle, "Mrs. Stevens of
Maine " is a figure too central for such treatment. Her
native pines are a true symbol of the rectitude and whole-
someness that individualize the character of this brave
and womanly coadjutor of Neal Dow in the later temper-
ance work of Maine. As president of the State W. C. T. U.,
and recording secretary of our national society, Mrs. Ste-
vens has been conspicuous in much of the most thorough
work we have inaugurated. As she said to a friend,
" When I heard about the Ohio crusade, I thought, ' That
means me, too ! ' I joined the army then and there, and
have marched right along ever since." For seven years
she has conducted meetings in her own city, and all kinds
of temperance work are as familiar to her as knitting
stockings was to her grandmother. She has a generous
and well-to-do husband, glad and proud of his wife's work,
and one lovely child — her " sunbeam," a bright girl of fif-
teen, who already writes debates on prohibition and the
ballot for woman as a " Home Protection " weapon. Mrs.
Stevens is of fragile physique, and her health was delicate
until the temperance work welcomed her to a life largely
spent in the open air. The streets of Portland have not
a sight more familiar, and surely none more welcome
to all save evil-doers, than Mrs. Stevens in her phaiton
rapidly driving her spirited horse from police station to
Friendly Inn ; from Erring Woman's Refuge to the sher-
(511)
512 MRS. L. M. N. STEVENS.
iff's office. The round of her duties for the day-
would be far more thrilling* than the dilettante society nov-
elist knows how to imagine, much less depict. Histories
full of the real heart-throb, and the romance of actual
misery are poured into her ears as she kneels to pray
beside some newly-arrested woman at the jail. Betrayer
and betrayed sometimes accept her gentle arbitration ;
friendless boys from country homes owe to her the open
door into a better way of life ; drunkards consecrate them-
selves to Christ in her meetings; time-serving officials
dread her evidence at court ; saloon-keepers hate the keen
scrutiny of her fearless investigation. She often says to
the devoted women associated with her: " When I enlisted
in the W. C. T. U. warfare, it was for life, and when the
day is darkest my courage is the best." In a letter to one
of them, she refers to her religious experience in words
so characteristic that we borrow them :
" I was but twelve years old when my only brother died,
and the expression of the minister who said, 'He died
like a Christian and a philosopher,' lodged in my childish
head. From that time the problem of a religious life
came to be mixed in with mathematical and other problems.
My invalid mother was a Baptist,' my scholarly father
was a Universalis!, and to me there were things unreasona-
ble and things beautiful in both beliefs. But the thing
most beautiful of all was the love of Christ, and so when
I came to a place where it seemed to me I needed a
church home, I could but choose it where the creed to
which I must subscribe did not limit His love and power,
but asserted it to be strong enough somehow and some-
where to restore all souls to holiness and happiness. So
you see, my religious ' confession of faith' is not thrilling
at all, like most of our dear women's, but to me it is
meaning-full, and I am happy."
Mrs. Stevens, though disagreeing with the majority of
MRS. M. A. BENT, with her cornet.
MRS. F. A. BENT. 515
our W. C. T. U. in her theory of the future, is in perfect
unity with us as to methods and plans, and joins us in
the sacrament of sacred deeds.
MRS. F. A. RENT, OF PORTLAND,
the charming cornetist of our National W. C. T. U. Con-
ventions, is a niece of Mrs. Stevens, the wife of a young-
business man of Portland, who is himself a fine amateur
musician. Playfully taking his instrument one day, his
wife found she could make music, too, and henceforth,
encouraged by his generous aid, the gifted little woman
lias been going on with her study of this inspiring instru-
ment under the best Boston teachers, and now she is glad
to lay her gifts and acquisitions on the altar of the tem-
perance reform.
The pretty, slight figure with the golden cornet has
been for years one of the pleasant features of the national
meeting. In Louisville a leading pastor playfully said,
" Mrs. Bent, you at least can blow your own horn," where-
upon the bright little woman replied, " 0, no, sir ; you
mistake ; I am only blowing Maine's prohibition bugle,
and I expect to do so until the echoes fly from all the
States."
In the Mammoth Cave excursion of our delegates, the
golden cornet enlivened the long ride, and sent old "Coro-
nation" sounding through the wierd "Star Chamber" in
a fashion not easy to forget.
The muster roll of Maine is too ample for my book.
Miss Mary Crosby and Mrs. Crossman of Bangor, Mrs.
Hunt of Augusta, and Mrs. George S. Hunt of Portland,
are among the leaders.
CHAPTER XXIX.
LIFE AND WORK OF JULIA COLMAN,*
Superintendent of the Literature Department of the National W. C. T. U.
THIS well-known temperance worker came of mingled
Puritan and Huguenot blood. The Colman family
from England settled in Wethersfield, Conn., in 1634.
About the year 1800 her grandfather's family moved
" away out west " to Northampton, Montgomery County
(now Fulton County), New York, which was her native
village. Her mother, Livia Spier, was of Welsh ancestry,
who came to Boston eight generations since.
Her father, Rev. Henry R. Colman, a clergyman of
the M E. Church, after several years itinerancy in the
Troy Conference, went in 1810 to Wisconsin as mission-
ary to the Oneida Indians, and settled near Green Bay.
Here the child Julia took lessons in self-denying labor,
and, in her juvenile efforts to communicate with these
untaught children of the forest, laid the foundation of
that simplicity and directness of style for which her
writings are noted, and which constitute both the charm
and success of her extended literary productions. There
were no schools in that then wild region which she could
attend, but the lack was supplied by careful home teach-
ing, and the privation only excited her youthful energies
to greater exertion. In true Yankee-girl fashion, she
early commenced teaching in Calumet and Fond-du-lac
Counties, "living in the parlor" — as boarding around
from family to family was there termed — and indus-
triously continuing her own studies as she could. During
*This sketch was furnished by Mrs. Helen E. Brown of New York.
(516)
MISS JULIA COLMAN. 517
this period she commenced the study of botany, analyzing
and classifying over three hundred specimens before
having the aid of any teacher. This was a rare achieve-
ment, strikingly indicating, and at the same time helping
to develop the faculty for accurate observation with which
nature had endowed her, and training her into those
habits of careful research which have since proved so
useful in other departments.
When Lawrence University, at Appleton, opened its
doors for students, Miss Colman was in the first classes.
She remained there for nearly two years, and then spent
two years at Cazenovia Seminary, New York, under Rev.
Dr. Bannister, graduating in the first class in the colle-
giate or five years' course. Her specialties were the
languages and moral science, with unusual aptitude in
physiology and chemistry.
After a year or two longer in teaching, she deliberately
chose literary pursuits, accepting a position in the edi-
torial office of the Methodist Sunday-school Union and
Tract Society, where she remained over thirteen years, as
librarian and assistant to Drs. Kidder, Wise, and Vincent,
making acquaintance with editorial, publishing, and
benevolent society work, which has been of the greatest
value to her in her present position. During a portion of
this time she assisted in editing the Sunday-School Advo-
cate, which then had a circulation of nearly 400,000, and
where her articles, signed " Aunt Julia," attracted much
attention.
Here she commenced a crusade against tobacco by
inducing the boys to form local "Anti-Tobacco Leagues,"
to learn about tobacco, and to work against it, especially
by distributing anti-tobacco literature. She provided
them with a manual and other requisites, and over one
hundred such leagues were formed in different parts of
the country. They were ephemeral, as boys' societies
necessarily are, but they aimed in the right direction, and
518 NOT AN ADMIRER OF TOBACCO.
doubtless did something towards checking a great and
growing evil. It was, at all events, a foreshadowing of
future work.
Translations from the French and German of articles
for the National Magazine and letters for the Christian
Advocate, the preparation of a number of small books for
the children on natural history, anti-slavery, and temper-
ance, were among the literary labors of that period ; while
benevolent efforts in the large Sunday-school of Greene
Street church, where for five years she was lady superin-
tendent, constituted her outside work. These constant
and pressing demands, however, finally proved too much
for her health, and she relinquished a portion of them for
a series of studies in medicine and physiology. Through
these she found her way into restored health, which has
continued almost unbroken to the present time. She was
also providentially led in this way into an acquaintance
with the medical and scientific aspects of the temperance
question. Are not the Lord's ways as far above ours as
the heavens are higher than the earth ? Thus it is that
He chooses one and another, develops, adapts, and
ordains them that they may go and bring forth fruit, and
that their fruit may remain.
Previous to this, the subject of our sketch had been,
like most others, largely unmoved by the needs of tem-
perance. She saw and deplored the great evil of intem-
perance ; but, like those around her in the Church of
God, she sat with folded hands, because she could see no
effective method of checking it. The question had never
come to her practically, either in her own person or
among her kindred ; but now, in the course of these later
studies, her eyes were opened. She was taught of God
to see the immense responsibility of the medical pro-
fession in the use, and especially in the moral sup-
port given by them to the use, of alcoholic liquors.
DELIVERS ONE HUNDRED LECTURES. 519
She immediately began to study and write on the question,
and, not finding sufficient access to the public through the
press at her command, she prepared a lecture on "Alcohol
our Enemy," which, after a good deal of earnest effort
and patient waiting, she was permitted to deliver. It was
in March, 1808, before a crowded house in the church of
which she was then a member, in the presence and with
the assistance of her pastor and other influential friends,
the lecture was given, and was subsequently repeated
many times in other places.
Finding her time and interest engrossed in this topic of
temperance and in the kindred subject of food and diet,
she, in the autumn of 1867, severed her long connection
with the Methodist Publishing House, where, however
pleasant it might be, there was little chance (being a
woman) of advancement. She then gave two courses of
lectures on " Food " in the Dixon Institute, Brooklyn, N.
Y., wrote a long series of articles on that subject for the
Ladies' Repository, and still more for the Rural Neiv
Yorker, for Home and Health, Science of Health, etc., etc.,
besides temperance articles for the National Temperance
Publishing House, and for the Youth's Temperance Visitor
in Maine. Through the latter she was led incidentally to
a long series of engagements to lecture in that State on
temperance. This gave her the much-desired opportunity
of studying the temperance problem upon that soil, and
learning the conditions which led to its wonderful
advancement and success there. During the winter and
spring of 1870 and 1871 she filled nearly one hundred
engagements, speaking sometimes before Methodist con-
ferences and sometimes before teachers' institutes, where
she faithfully advocated temperance teaching in the day-
school, sounding the first notes on that topic.
She finally concluded, however, that she could reach a
greater number by the pen, if exclusively devoted to this
520 LESSONS FROM NATURE.
subject, and thus more effectively promote a cause in
which her interest was becoming more and more en-
grossed. She wished also to take a course of lectures in
medicine, which she preferred to do at different colleges,
that she might learn the various ideas about the uses of
alcohol in medicine. She gave especial attention during
this period of study to the chemical course. This broken
method did not favor her taking a diploma, which, how-
ever, was offered her. But she declined the honor, as
she did not propose to practice, and did not care to
flourish a medical title. She also paid much attention to
the chemistry and preparation of food, making investiga-
tions in several health institutions, and subsequently pub-
lished no less than seventy-five consecutive articles on this
subject in the Monthly Science of Health and Phrenological
Journal.
It was while carrying out some of these engagements,
so that she could not give her personal attention to the
cause, that the remarkable temperance crusade swept
over the land. But when, in the summer of 1875, she
retired to an inland country town for needed rest, taking
with her for preparation the " Twenty Tracts on Temper-
ance"— now twenty-five — issued by the Methodist Book
Concern, she engaged actively in the new temperance
work. She helped to start in that town a local Temper-
ance Union, and became Superintendent of the first so-
called " Temperance School." In this she used the
catechism on alcohol, which she had written and pub-
lished three years before, and worked out the method
afterwards developed in her " Lessons from Nature," pub-
lished in Our Union in 1877, and more fully in the
Juvenile Temperance Manual. Accounts of this school
in the papers and elsewhere attracted attention, and at
the National Convention of the W. C. T. U., in Newark,
in 1876, Miss Colman was elected to edit one page of
DISTRIBUTION OP TEMPERANCE LITERATURE. 521
" Our Union" for the children, preparing lessons explana-
tory of the catechism. She was also made Chairman of
a " Leaflet Committee," which was the starting point of
the present extended and constantly extending literature
work, of which she has been for six years the indefatigable
and eminently successful Superintendent.
Her work in this department aims to devise effective
measures for the distribution of temperance literature,
favoring special topics to harmonize with other lines of
work, and more particularly the accurate knowledge of
the nature and effects of intoxicants as indispensable to
getting rid of them. This is to be followed with tract
after tract, and then courses of readings on each topic, as
" Readings on Beer," already issued. These are designed
for the local unions, to be accompanied by the distribution
of the tracts and hand-bills, one kind at a time. These will
lead to the study of books which will become a part of a
loan and reference library, and which may be made availa-
ble and effective by the efforts of the members of the
unions.
Miss Colman aims not so much to produce new publi-
cations as to utilize the best of what are published. What
is lacking she supplies, as in the Union Leaflets (71),
especially adapted to the various needs of the woman's
work ; the Beer Series of Handbills (57) ; the Gospel
Scries (30), etc. A large share of her attention has been
devoted to the work for children. For this she has
written the "Catechism on Alcohol," "Juvenile Temper-
ance Manual," " The Temperance School," and adapted a
variety of tracts, leaflets, chromo, and hymn cards, mak-
ing a complete system of requisites. More recently she
has written " Alcohol and Hygiene," a school text-book,
intended to precede Richardson's " Temperance Lesson
Book" in the graded schools. This has been well re-
ceived. She has also commenced a series of " Leaflets
522 DIME COLLECTIONS.
for Young People," suited for distribution with others in
schools and colleges, meeting a felt want in the work.
In a similar manner she has classified a great variety
of the best tracts, handbills, and leaflets into sets, accord-
ing to their character, so that it is easy to procure speci-
mens of tracts for definite uses ; and her directions are so
simple and clear that the work of tract distribution is
becoming both pleasant and effective.
She has also suggested and planned the dime collection
system to supply the wants of her department, as churches
provide for their tract work, by their tract collections.
This plan was adopted by the National Convention at
Boston in 1880. But it does not provide for her personal
expenses, which she supplies mostly by her contributions
to the press outside of her department labors, or by edi-
torial work like that she bestowed upon the " Young
People's Comrade." Tims she can say, like Paul, while
preaching by voice and pen the gospel of temperance:
" These hands have ministered unto my necessities,"
" that we might not be chargeable to any of you."
Surely the Lord, who sees " the end from the begin-
ning," the Master Workman, the Divine Husbandman,
knows where and how to find workers for his work, and
work for his workers ; and we can but stand aside and
admire his adaptations. lie has by nature endowed, by
education lilted, by discipline cultured, and by grace made
willing this his disciple, and lias brought her to the place
where her peculiar talents and gifts may have free and
ample exercise.
And he has also opened and prepared the field. Just
when his trained and obedient servant stood ready, ask-
ing " Lord, what wilt thou have me to do ? " came the
crisis in the great temperance reform when the printed
word was needed to be scattered, as the sower sows the
seed, upon the ploughed ground ; seed that is to grow,
A SEED-SOWER. 523
we " know not how," but which will surely, by the grace
of God, germinate and bear fruit abundantly to his glory.
Miss Colman is, emphatically, our seed-sower; and we
garland her name with the precious words of inspiration,
" Blessed are ye that sow beside all waters," and " In
due season ye shall reap if ye faint not."
CHAPTER XXX.
OUR JOURNALISTS.
Mrs. Sarah K. Bolton— Miss Margaret E. Winslow — "Crowned" —
Mrs. Mary Bannister Willard — "John Brant's wife, who was not a
Crusader," — A sketch.
MRS. SARAH K. BOLTON.
MRS. BOLTON of Cleveland, Ohio, is a woman of
special gifts and culture as a journalist. She has
the rare art of putting much in little space ; is one of the
best informed women in America, and has, withal,
unbounded pride and faith in women, sparing no pains to
bring them out and help them up. She was one of the
original crusaders, and by voice and pen has stood by that
great movement from the first, has written its history, and
also put it in the form of an attractive narrative entitled
" The Present Problem," and set forth our work in most
influential quarters on both sides of the sea. As a
member of the editorial staff of the Boston Congrega-
tionalist Mrs. Bolton did us excellent service, and earlier,
as assistant corresponding secretary of the National
W. C. T. U., she kept articles, paragraphs, and enlight-
ening excerpts before the public which did more toward
setting our new methods before the people than any single
agency has ever compassed up to this time. After spend-
ing some years abroad with her husband and only child
in study and travel, Mrs. Bolton has recently returned to
Cleveland, where she is actively aiding her philanthropic
husband, Charles E. Bolton, Esq., in a most successful
enterprise for reaching the masses with first-class lectures
(524)
MRS. SARAH K. BOLTON.
MISS MARGARET E. WINSLOW. 527
and reading matter. There is material for study in this
new departure, by which a counter attraction to saloon
tastes and comradeship is offered in the city where, of all
others, the crusade attained most permanent success.
Mrs. Bolton is in her early prime, and if she lives, her
record will be second to few if any of our " twentieth cen-
tury women" of the W. C. T. U.
MISS MARGARET E. WINSLOW, EDITOR OP " OUR UNION."
Mrs. Willing, Mrs. Bent, Miss Winslow, and Miss Pugh
— these are the names of the faithful quartette whose
thankless task it has been to edit Our Union. All of
them are women of brains and energy, and each did better
in her place than we had any right or reason to expect.
"We set before them the impossible task of making a fifty-
cent monthly paper sufficiently fresh, varied, and attract-
ive to suit the tastes of a great constituency whose standard
had been set by the choicest religious weeklies and cost-
liest monthly magazines. Making " bricks without straw "
would be as a bagatelle in the comparison. That our
editors did so well is a marvel, and Ave who criticised so
freely merit the retribution invoked by one of them in a
moment of impatience : " I wish you had to take my place
for just one month." But even this anathema was tem-
pered with mercy, for she might have said " one year."
Among our journalistic martyrs, already promoted to
apotheosis in the firmament of every well regulated W.
C. T. U. memory, Margaret Elizabeth Winslow is chief,
for she filled the position at two separate times, and during
the longest period of any. Miss Winslow is, like our
leaders generally, well descended. She was born of Puri-
tan antecedents, in New York city, and has spent most of
her life in Brooklyn, and Saugerties on the Hudson. She
was educated partly at the Abbot Institution in New York,
and partly at Packer Institute, of which she is a graduate,
21
528 LITERARY WORK.
and in which for twelve years she was a teacher. The
last year of her stay she held the position of composition
teacher, and had charge of the Art Department of Pic-
tures, Coins, etc. At the age of nineteen she united with
the Episcopal church, of which she has remained a loyal
member. She spent 1869-70 in Europe studying and
traveling in England, France, Italy, and Germany. She
became acquainted with many foreign Protestants, and on
coming home was made one of Mr. Albert Woodruff's
"Foreign S. S. Association" (Italian Committee), and
still fills that position.
Eight years ago Miss Winslow began writing for the
press, and still has articles in the N. Y. Observer, N. Y.
Evangelist, Independent, Christian Union, Churchman,
Christian at Work, Christian Advocate, Christian Register,
S. S. Times, St. Nicholas, etc. She is the author of five
or six story books of pure spirit and style, published by
the National Temperance Society , American S. S. Union, etc.
Miss Winslow signed the pledge and wrote temperance
compositions when but eight years old. At fifteen, she
declined to come into the parlor on New Year's Day if
wine was offered, and carried her point.
The crusade in Ohio roused her interest and enthusiasm.
A friend said, " Are you going to kneel on the pavements
before liquor saloons ? " " By no means," she replied,
"I am a lady." Dr. Dio Lewis came to Brooklyn fresh
from the great awakening in Ohio. The Packer Institute
teacher attended several temperance prayer-meetings,
and was present at the one (March 17th, 1874) at which
the first Brooklyn W. C. T. U. was organized. Desiring
to attend the daily meetings which followed, she per-
suaded the editor of the New York Witness to accept
reports, and every day for fourteen weeks went directly
from school to the Y. M. C. A. in Brooklyn, where these
meetings were held. Here was uttered her first public
"HER ORDINATION." 529
testimony for Christ. One evening Miss W. went with
fifteen ladies to a prayer meeting in a liquor saloon. In
a letter to one of her friends she thus graphically
describes the scene :
" 1 shall never forget that sight. Before us was a bar-
ricade of tables smeared with deadly-looking rings. From
the walls large pictures looked down upon us, such pic-
tures as I had never seen before. The room was thronged
with men and boys, and the hall whose door was open
behind ns, with women and girls of the lowest description.
The front room was separated by a screen, over and
between the interstices of which gleamed curious eyes and
grimy hands. The meeting began ; there was singing
and prayer, the ladies spoke, one after another, in the old
prayer-meeting fashion, with shut eyes, trembling and
tear-choked voices. The audience became disorderly.
Boys tripped each other up, girls tittered, and a drunken
man in the middle made faces, to the great distress of a
sweet little girl of seven, who accompanied him. The
leader of the meeting whispered to me, " Can't you say
something ? " " I, — " was my exclamation, drawing
myself up, "I speak in meeting; I, an Episcopal lady ?"
"AVhy did you come then?" she asked, sadly. Audi
thought, " Why did I come, indeed ? was it from curiosity
only ? I profess to hold in my hand and heart the one
divine remedy fur all the crime and misery in this world,
part of which is now before me, and conventionality shut
my lips from offering it as I felt I could ! "
In an instant I was on my feet. I felt as though
invisible hands lifted me there. I was conscious that
those hundreds of eyes were all fastened upon me ; there
was a dead silence, and I found myself not talking tem-
perance, but painting a word picture of the crucified
Christ. Sixteen of the saloon habitues present that night
were, as we had reason to hope, converted during the fol-
lowing week. This was my ordination."
530 INTRODUCTION OP THE WHITE RIBBON.
From that time Miss W. spoke at temperance gather-
ings, missions, prisons, etc., in Brooklyn and elsewhere.
She also took part in Mr. Moody's work in Brooklyn, and
later in New York. Later on she went to Florida, but
was present at the National W. C. T. U. Convention held
in Newark, 1876 ; was chosen editor of Our Union. She
declined re-appointment to the position for a principle —
because she objected to the Home Protection movement.
Becoming somewhat less conservative, she accepted this
position again in 1880, and retained it until the paper
was united with The Signal in 1883.
It was a burst of inspiration from Miss Winslow, rela-
tive to its simplicity and purity, which at the Chicago
Convention determined us to wear the white ribbon as
a badge rather than the red, white, and blue which was
strongly urged by many.
Our friend's poetic gift is perhaps her best. The poem
on Garfield is among the very best evoked by that pathetic
theme, and the one " To Mrs. Hayes " is beautiful. Miss
Winslow's exceptional talents and culture, with her great
native refinement of character, render her an honored
and admired member of our great fraternity.
CROWNED.
(MRS. LUCY WEBB HAYES.)
Not the fair chaplet of her girlhood hours,
The mingled rose and lily -bloom of flowers ;
Not the bright coronal that crowns the bride,
The matron comeliness, the mother pride;
Nay, not the artist wreath she well may win
Of bays, like those that crowned the proud Corinne,
Is woman's best adornment.
She may claim
Her coronation at the hands of fame
Or love, and men will worship; but the crown
Before whose radiance earth and heaven bow down,
Inspiring poets and seraphic lays,
And drawing from the Master's lips high praise,
MRS. MARY B. WILLARD. 531
Is hers who for the righteous cause and good,
In her great Leader's name, did what she could.
And so, "elected lady," as to-day
Our loving reverence a1 thy feet we lay,
And in our nation's mansion-house of pride
Place thee and our lands' mother side by side.
We build no monument of soulless stone,
Engrave no tales of glittering triumphs won,
But bid the witchery of thy holy eyes
Speak forth the soul in God's own wisdom wise
To do, and strong to dare for man and right,
And thus assert the woman's purest might.
Upon thy brow we place no crown of flowers,
No jeweled diadem in gift is ours,
But glowing canvas and rich carving mean
That our act crowns thee womanhood's fair queen;
That loves bold daring, woman's highest praise,
Circles its aureole round our Lucy Hayes;
That by the soul who does as she has done,
The noblest crown of woman will be won.
Margaret E. Winslow.
MRS. MARY BANNISTER WILLARD,
Editor of The Union Signal (organ of the National W. C. T. U.)
In March, 1858, 1 first met this endowed and distinctive
woman, who was then my sister Mary's class-mate in- the
Northwestern Female College at Evanston — now a depart-
ment of the University. She was known to me at first as
the eldest daughter of Rev. Dr. Henry Bannister, for
for many years Principal of Cazenovia Seminary, New
York (which was her birthplace), and Professor of
Hebrew in Garrett Biblical Institute at Evanston, the
western theological school of the Methodist church. She
was known to me when months passed by as a student to
whom, by native gifts and life-long scholarly surroundings,
intellectual work was a source of unfailing delight, and
supremacy in the recitation room was a foregone con-
clusion. Some of us took high rank in special branches,
but "Mary Bannister" shone conspicuous in Greek and
532 "all one'1 and "all won."
algebra alike. Rhetoric and chemistry, debate and essay-
writing seemed to be " all one " (and " all won " also, I
sometimes ruefully thought) to that clear, intent, and
many-sided brain. But she was not ambitious, and
plumed herself so little on her achievements that her very
modesty would have made her a universal favorite, had
she not, in addition to it, possessed the gift of comrade-
ship beyond almost any person whom I have met.
Withal, she was, though of marked poetic temperament,
and devoted to music, the most practical young woman in
the college. It was a proverb among "us girls" "that
little Mary Bannister can make any article of food known
to a civilized cuisine, and every article of her wardrobe
from hat to shoe." Some minds are opaque ; some, like a
mirror, reflect the passing scene ; others, like a magnet,
draw to themselves after their kind. The friend I am
describing is of this last variety ; what she acquires she
retains, and having been attracted only to the noblest
realms of thought, she might well say, were she not too
unassuming even to think the poet's words:
"My mind to me a kingdom is."
Intent upon a useful life, she taught for one year after
completing the classical course of study, spending some
months at the South, but at the close of that period she
married my only brother, Oliver A. Willard, and until his
death, nearly sixteen years later, found in her home and
children — of whom four remain to her — labors and cares
which to her loyal heart meant the putting aside of the
" career " to which by nature and training she was
exceptionally called.
Among the many noble traits of my brother, there is
none which I remember with more pleasure than the pride
he always manifested in his wife's gifts. He was passion-
ately fond of books, had a choice library, and delighted in
high themes of conversation.
[UK SIGNAL AND OUR UNION. 533
So the home life of this young pair rose at once above
the commonplace level at which so many men, even of
culture, are content to remain in household converse.
Together they read their favorite authors, with constant
notes, queries, and commentary ; together they talked of
every plan and purpose they had formed. When my
brother became an editor, it was to his wife that he
turned for criticism as well as praise. She was cognizant
of all his literary work, and, as years passed on, wrote not
a little for the columns of his paper, The Chicago Evening
Mail (later The Evening Post). When his death occurred,
in 1878, after an illness of less than three days, it was
her heroic thought to undertake the herculean task of
carrying on the paper. Surely a spirit so indomitable
was never enshrined in form so fragile. I could but
think, and would have deemed myself indeed disloyal had
I refused to stand beside my life-long friend and sister in
a breach so " imminent and deadly." But the long-
gathering financial storm soon broke upon us and upon
the friends who had been so true and helpful. My sister
then, after an interval of office work, became editor of
The Signal, now consolidated with Our Union. In these
three years of her widest opportunity she has abundantly
demonstrated her ability as a journalist, and gained a
grand constituency of friends and coadjutors. She has
also developed exceptional ability as a speaker and
organizer, few women in Illinois having more influence in
our State councils. The summer of 1881 she spent
abroad, combining temperance observations with those of
a tourist, and by her addresses since her return giving
us at the West more information concerning our British
temperance cousins than we have acquired from any other
source.
She is a woman of abounding spirituality, whose intui-
tions of Christ, conscience, and immortality, supple-
534 TEMPERANCE SKETCH.
mented by life-long Bible study, anchor her firmly in a
broad, deep, living faith, which no outward circumstance
of bereavement or disaster has in. the least degree dis-
turbed.
In her cosy Evanston home she maintains a delightful
Christian hospitality, and the picture to which, of all
others, my eyes most fondly turn is that of the twin cot-
tages (of which my mother's "Rest Cottage" is one),
where the tranquil-hearted grandmother, the true and
tender daughter-in-law, and the bright children, busy with
their studies, share " the dearest spot on earth " to them
and me.
JOHN BRANT'S WIFE — WHO WAS NOT A CRUSADER.
I close this sketch with a charming temperance picture
by our editor, Mary Bannister Willard.
She was only an ordinary woman who bore no great
part in the society of the brisk little Indiana town in
which she lived, felt no great burden of soul for the
various reforms, and heard, or least heeded, no call to
religious and secular crusades. Her duty, John Brant's
wife always said, began and ended at home ; and well it
might, if she thoroughly fulfilled it, since in the seven or
eight years of her life with John, four little children had
called her mother. Called her so still, each at the rate
of seventy-seven times per diem, and the clamor of their
voices scarcely ever left her ear. If she went out of an
afternoon to a social tea, it was still there ; very much,
she said, in a quaint sort of a way, as once when she was
driving away from a camp-meeting — the echoes of the
prayer and praise seemed all lodged in the crown of her
Shaker bonnet, and she carried them all the way home.
One can readily see that such a woman, with such pre-
occupations, would not be found in the van of the tem-
perance crusade. John himself, too, was of the rank and
JOHN BRANT AND HIS WIFE. 535
file, led sometimes, bul never leader— a master mechanic
who kept good faith with his employers, and was conse-
quently in a thrifty way, and never out of work. A good
family man, too, who kept things snug and trim at home
in the house and yard, looked alter the marketing and the
children's shoos with an attention that your professional
man often fails to devote to such ignoble things.
In a general way, both those honest people were living
religious lives, going regularly to a little church where
they heard a plain gospel discoursed in simple speech,
having cast their lots in with this rather primitive people
on a Sunday when the elder "opened the pale." All this,
however, was not to them at all inconsistent with John's
flask of ale put up daily in the tin pail which carried his
luncheon. If, indeed, any thought had been bestowed
upon it, it was only that economy and thrift demanded
that the ale should be drawn at home from the five gallon
cask that cost very little, rather than taken by the glass
at the saloon nearest his work, at five cents a glass.
John's wife sakl it " heartened him amazingly ; not that
he had a taste for liquor — it was simply like a new back-
bone in the middle of the day ; it helped him to do his
afternoon work better, and so to earn his daily bread."
When the Xew Dispensation of Temperance was fairly
inaugurated, however, new ideas began to creep in under
Mrs. John's thinking cap. They wedged themselves into
her roughly crystalized consciousness, sank down and
lodged dee]) in her soul. It was many days before she
ventured to speak of them to John, and when she did it
was met with such coarseness of rebuff as might have
filled her with encouragement if she had only been more
of a philosopher — showing that the arrow had entered
his soul also. Things went on as usual for days, only
that the pangs grew severer each morning that his wife
filled his canteen. She did it under a sort of protest
these days, but soon the siege began.
5o6 THE FLASK FILLED WITH COFFEE INSTEAD OF BEER.
First it was—" John, shan't I fill the flask with coffee
to-day ? " The next day—" John, mayn't I fill the flask,"
etc.; the next—" Please, John, let me fill," etc. John
Brant was not wholly unmoved when his wife said
" please." There was enough of the love of their courtina-
days left in him to give her a kiss and bravely succumb.
At night he said, " Your coffee is as good coffee, Mary, as
man ever drank, but it didn't go to the right spot to-day.
Twasn't hot, you know."
The next morning, however, he accepted the coffee-
filled can without a word, which meek submission was the
sorest trial Mary had yet had to bear. It almost ended
the crusade. A few hours after, she went down into the
woodhouse to see Mike, the wood sawyer, and get a few
lengths of the solid hickory cut a little smaller for the
dining-room stove.
Strange to say, Mike wasn't there. Strange, for only a
moment before she had heard the whirr of his saw dis-
tinctly. She came back to her work ; soon the music of
the saw began again, but an unexpected interruption
delayed her going down for the second time. When at
last she was ready to go, there was no Mike again. He
came rushing up the street, however, wiping his lips with
an old bandana, and into the woodhouse as cheery and
heartsome as few men feel after working five or six
hours.
"I'd jest stipped round the corner, mem, faylin the
nade of a wee dhrop. Sich a goneness come to the pit o'
me stummick along of this old saw and this hickory
wood, mem. An' thin it's the dyspepsy, I'm thinkin',
that gives me no joiy o' me food savin' for a glass of
whisky now and thin. It hairtens me up, loike, an' it's
not so mony bits o' comfort a poor mon loike me has, I
kin till ye, mem."
"Heartens him up"— just the words she had used
THE " WEE DHROP " AT DOWNTE'S. 537
about John's ale ; but then this was whisky. Did every-
thing drift that way? Would nothing else answer as
well? The coffee didn't answer John as well, for it
wasn't hot. She might try Mike with hot coffee, seeing
he was right here, handy.
" Mike," said she, " if you won't go to Downie's any
more to-day for whisky, every time you feel that goneness,
come up into the kitchen and I'll give you a cup of hot,
strong coffee. See, now, if that won't do just as well."
" Och, mem, an' whin did ye jine wid those perrayin'
wimmen ? Shurc, an' it's all along o' thim."
" No, Mike, it's only an experiment. John's trying it
too, only, poor fellow, he don't get his coffee hot, as you
will."
" The Virgin kape ye, mem. I'll come intil yer experi-
ment shure, though me rheumatics is that bad, mem, it's
hopin' I'll git up thim stairs," and Mike's eyes rolled
desparingly at the short flight of steps to the warm
kitchen.
.Mike's rheumatics did not stand in the way of his com-
ing once, twice, three times during the next three hours,
and each time the cup was ready, steaming hot and well
creamed. And Mrs. John could really scarcely see that
the smack of his lips and the flourish of the old bandana
were not as hearty and grateful as after the " wee dhrop "
at Downie's.
" I've got my idea — I am going on my crusade" she
cried so suddenly and vehemently that the little twelve-
year-old " help " — Biddy Mahan — started alarmed. The
idea was infectious, however. It crept slowly into Biddy's
head, and after leaving her in charge of the children and
the coffee dispensary, Mrs. John found her young lieu-
tenant hanging surprisingly on to her skirts and mutter-
ing, "Would ye mind steppin' round to mother's, Mrs.
Brant, to see if she's a bit comfortable loike, and jist to
538 THE AGE OP MIRACLES NOT PASEED.
find out how me faythcr is doin' — the prayin' women got
a hold on him the other day, and mother 'n me sort o'
hopes it'll last him."
Mrs. Brant went straight to Pownie's, thinking as she
went, " How can it last them when there's nothing to take
the place of whisky ? "
She marched up to the bar, her courage undaunted by
the straggling customers on the outskirts and two or three
loafing inside. They moved aside to let her pass without
a jeering word, for John Brant's wife was not a crusader,
but a keeper-at-home — a woman they, in their rough way
respected. " Mr. Downie (her voice was clear and her
tone so respectful — who had called him aught but Old
Downie or Jack before ?) I've never been here before.
I'm not one of the crusading women. God forgive me
that I haven't been ! but I've come to tell you that I'm
going to run opposition to you unless you come on to my
side. I'm going to keep saloon in my own house, and sell
hot coffee at three cents a cup, and a nice fresh roll,
buttered with the best butter I can make, for one cent
more ; or (here was the pivot on which turned destinies
so high, so grandly high that Providence took the burden
off little Mrs. John's shoulders and poised it on the
Almighty Arm) you may have my idea, the good will and
all, turn out your whisky and sell my coffee and buttered
rolls instead — for I'll make 'em for you ; then I'll know
these poor fellows are getting the worth of their money."
Sec how Providence undertook for her, and then tell
me the age of miracles is past ! The poor, blear-eyed,
trembling creatures that Jack Downie had been killing
inch by inch all these years straightened up into men,
gave one triumphant yell as the demon, exorcised by
unseen forces, left their poor decaying bodies, and out into
the miserable little street that Mrs. John had hardly ever
so much as entered before — it was so miserable-— rolled
OLD DOWXIE SKINS THE PLEDGE. 539
the one old whisky barrel that constituted Downie's stock
in trade. Trade had been getting duller and duller, and
even the glass bottles and decanters that followed were
not so full as common ; but Bond street seemed cleaner
than ever before, though sprinkled smartly with glass
splinters and whisky. Mrs. Brant stood, like many
another who has invoked Omnipotence to his aid, utterly
stunned at the results.
" B — bless me," said Peter Hayncy, changing his curs-
ing to blessing at a comrade's nudge, "I'm that busted, I
believe if anybody had a pledge here now I'd sign it."
Who should bring out the desired pledge but Old
Downey himself. " The wimmun stuck it at me this
mornin'," he apologized; and there, sure enough, closely
folded inside the rum-sellers, lay the drunkard's pledge —
quite suggestive of the fitness of things, and in sweetest
accord. On the rolling surface of the empty barrel Jack
Downie steadied his hand and wrote his name to the
first. The barrel was tilting, and so were the signatures ;
here and there over the paper the scrawls meandered up
and down, but there were ten names , deciphered on the
drunkard's pledge that night, and one of them Biddy
Mahan nearly blotted out with tears.
" I must really get back now," said plain, ordinary Mrs.
Brant ; " John and the babies will soon be needing; me."
Just then Biddy's pleading " look after fayther," came
to her remembrance. She darted back, forgetting for a
minute. " It's all right, I guess," she said to herself,
returning, " he's looked after."
To crusaders at large. — Moral : Nature abhors a, vacuum.
" Goneness at the pit o' the stummick " is a factor in the
problem of the crusade. Can you eliminate it by any
better than Mrs. Brant's way ?
CHAPTER XXXI.
OUR SOUTHERN ALLIES.
Mrs. Sallie F. Chapin of S. C— Sketch of her life— Address at Wash-
ington—Mrs. Georgia Hulse McLeodof Md.— Mrs. J. C. Johnson of
Tenn.— Mrs. J. L. Lyons of Fla.— Mrs. W. C. Sibley of Ga.— Miss
Fanny Griffin of Ala.— Other representative Southern ladies— Mrs.
Judge Merrick of New Orleans— Address at Saratoga on my South-
ern trip — Texas and temperance.
" THE SUNNY SOUTH."
WITHIN three years three temperance trips have
been made to the South, of which some account
will be made later on. Never was welcome more cordial
or cooperation more hearty vouchsafed to strangers in a
strange land. Never in the North has a deeper interest
been shown or have larger results been achieved in the
same space of time. Among the noblewomen "to the
manor born " wTho will ever stand as pioneers of the
W. C. T. U. in the South are those whose life history is
briefly outlined in this chapter.
MRS. SALLIE F. CHAPIN OF CHARLESTON,
stands at the head of our Southern work as superintendent.
By intellect, culture, and influence this lady may justly
be called " representative." There is hardly a distin-
guished South Carolinian of her epoch with whom she has
not been acquainted. W. Gilmore Sims, the novelist, was
a fireside friend ; the pen with which the ordinance of
secession was signed, was given to Mrs. Chapin by her
gifted brother, a leader in the movement. Her well-
known novel, " Fitzhugh St. Clair, the rebel boy of
(540)
IS. SALLIE F. CHAP1N.
MRS. SALLIE F. CHAPIN. 543
South Carolina" (published by Claxton, Remscn & Co.,
Philadelphia), is dedicated to the children of the Southern
Confederacy, and devoted to a statement of the causes of
the war from a Southern point of view. " With all its
phases she was familiar. Living in a besieged city, where
the crashing of shells was heard from morning till night,
almost in sight of bloody battlefields, her efforts in the
hospital of Charleston and vicinity were constantly
demanded and freely made."
As a writer and conversationalist, Mrs. Chapin has
been compared to that brilliant daughter of the North,
Gail Hamilton, a Southern gentleman having said, " Per-
sonal friends of these two ladies find them congenial
spirits in boldness of thought and independence of utter-
ance, though in politics far apart as the poles. Both are
intense believers in womanhood — the one being acknowl-
edged as the ablest literary champion of woman's rights,
while the other is equally forcible and possibly more elo-
quent on woman's wrongs." Wherever Mrs. Chapin
travels at the North — and she has made repeated visits
in the interest of the W. C. T. U. — she rouses the enthu-
siasm of the people by her noble presence and bearing,
refreshing humor, and great-hearted sympathy. Her
speech in Washington at the National Convention was an
event. Foundry church never held so delighted an audi-
ence. Entirely unaccustomed to public speaking, Mrs.
Chapin seems born for the platform, to which she trans-
fers all the graces of the drawing-room. At the Chicago
Convention (August 23, 1882), where the independent
temperance party was launched under the new name of
" Prohibition Home Protection Party," Mrs. Chapin was
made a member of the executive committee, and since
then has populari/.ed the movement wherever she has
spoken in the South. In common with many others, she
believes it to be the key to the position for a really reunited
States.
544 HER EARLY HISTORY.
Iii a letter to one of lier associates, Mrs. Chapin thus
naively replies to questions concerning her past life :
" Like the old knife-grinder, dear friend, ' I have no his-
tory.' My maternal ancestry were Huguenots, who came
to this country in 1685, after the revocation of the Edict
of Nantes. Two of my great-grandfathers, Vigneron and
Tousager, were revolutionary officers, and were both killed.
My maiden name was Moore. My grandfather Moore
was one of the inevitable three brothers who always "came
over." He settled in Charleston ; the others in New
York, and Kentucky. He was a man of large means, so
that my father, although an itinerant Methodist preacher,
was not dependent on the church for the education of his
children. We lived in our own house, and were attended
by servants who had always been in the family.
I was born in Charleston, but a great fire having
burned our home and all that was in it, together with
other houses belonging to my father, we removed to the
upper part of the State. My father's property was all
uninsured, for at that time many of our ministers thought
it as absolutely wrong to insure as some of them now
think it is for women to speak for Christ. The world
moves — thank God for it.
I was raised and educated in Cokesbury, Abbeville
county, then celebrated for having the best educational
advantages in this State.
From a school-girl I have been a literary scribbler. My
first newspaper effort was made in reply to an article
which we school-girls did not altogether endorse, written
by one who is now the learned and distinguished judge of
Florida. He was at the " vine-and-oak " age, and made
the vines altogether too twiney to " suit our tastes ; so I
pointedly set forth my views," and I am afraid I will have
to take him in hand again, for by the Advocate I see he is
still worried lest the women of the nineteenth century
SHE DISAGREES WITH A FLORIDA JUDGE. 545
will overleap the bounds prescribed by Paul for our brawl-
ing- Corinthian sisters, ages ago. He forgets that it would
be just as sensible for us in this country and age to go to
foot-washing (which is equally commanded), as to carry
out this other rule, specifically made for that particular
time and people. Paul lays down the grand principle
that " there is neither male nor female in Christ Jesus " ;
but we do not often hear him quoted as making a declara-
tion so grand. But if not, why not ? Let the conserva-
tives reply ! To attend one W. C. T. U. convention and
hear some of our women speak, would put these obsolete
ideas about woman on the platform to everlasting flight
from all sensible brains.
I married young, and had one of the most devoted hus-
bands God ever gave to a woman. We were both fond of
society, and entertained largely.
M r. Chapin was one of the founders of the Y. M. C. A.
of Charleston, and was its chief officer for years. This
brought to our knowledge a great many strangers, and
during the winter months we were seldom without a
house full of Northern friends. The remembrance of
these delightful years often comes to me as a haunting
memory of the " dead that return not." My mother and
father both died during the war ; the latter dying in the
pulpit at a union camp-meeting, while on his knees in
prayer. He was laid out in the altar, with his head pil-
lowed on the Bible and hymn-book. My brother had
been killed " at the head of his brigade, in the thickest of
the fight," the dispatch said, and that broke my father's
heart. My brother was a lawyer and an editor. My
father had superintended the closing up of his law office
and [lacked away his books the day before he died, and it
is supposed it was too great a trial for him. I have writ-
ten enough to make half a dozen books if it was collected,
but I have published only one book — Fitzhugh St. Clair,
546 FOR HOME PROTECTION.
the Rebel Boy of South Carolina. I was president of our
Soldiers' Relief Society during the war, and worked day
and night in hospitals and with my needle. We lost (as
almost every one did) a great deal by the war, and then
after it, for three successive years, my husband lost by the
caterpillar his cotton crop. These repeated troubles
proved too much for him and caused his death by conges-
tion of the brain. I was so prostrated and paralyzed by
the suddenness of the shock that I did not leave my
house for a year. Life had become an intolerable burden,
and but for the temperance work, I am sure I should ere
this have been in my grave. This work has, unsought
for and unplanned for, been put into my hands by God so
manifestly, that I dare not doubt it; and whenever I grow
discouraged, something occurs to assure me that, imper-
fect and feeble as my efforts are, God blesses them, and
" the Master has need of even me."
Mrs. Chapin is a great-hearted woman, as is proved by
her attitude on the " Home Protection " question. Reared
a conservative, she was approached on her visit north by
some good ladies, who deplored the liberal spirit of our
National W. C. T. U. toward such States as desired to
work along this line, and was urged to take a stand
against this policy. " Why should I ? " answered Mrs.
Chapin, in her spirited but pleasant way, " Why should I
insist that the whole army keep step to the slowest foot
in the last battalion ? If those brave women of the West
find the ballot helpful to their work, let them seek it by
all means — we of the South shall not object; we can't and
be consistent, for we believe in State rights, don't you
know. To be sure this branch of work would never do
for us — nothing would hinder our work more at the
present juncture of affairs, but why can't we live and let
live?" But Mrs Chapin is her own best interpreter, and
I close this sketch of one dear as a sister to me, with her
MRS. CHAPIN'S SPEECH IN WASHINGTON. 547
own bright words and original poem, given at our
Washington meeting in 1881 :
RESPONSE ON BEHALF OP THE SOUTH (WASHINGTON, D. C.,
1881) TO ADDRESSES OF WELCOME.
BY MRS. SALLIE P. CHAPIN.
I thank you, .Miss President, for the kind and cordial
greeting you have given my section in this, the nerve
center of the nation.
It is said by those who understand atmospheric and
serial phenomena, that, at a certain height in the air, all
sounds are as one, and they are all set to the key of C. I
think the same phenomena must be produced by coming
to the Convention of the W. X. C. T. XL, for here I have
found
No North, no South, no alien name,
Firm in one cause we stand ;
Hearts melted in the sacred flame
For God and native land.
Ruskin says that when the women of Christendom
resolve that war shall cease, it will cease. I see before
me to-night earnest, consecrated women representing
every State in the Union ; and from the shores of that
broad ocean whose surging billows dash and break against
the sea wall of my native city, to where the Golden Gate
lets out into the broad Pacific, all are here, brought
together by the threatening of a common peril, and all
deeply, earnestly resolved that this war against our
homes and dear ones shall cease.
All have come. They have brought their best thoughts
and richest experiences to cast them into the common
stock, and we have come from the South. We are in
Washington, so I suppose we must be asking for a place ;
I believe everybody who comes here does that ! We have
not come to ask for a place from Congress or the Presi-
548 CAME TO MAKE THE SIXTH WICK
dent at the Capitol; we will ask our own peerless
president. We want a place. We have come for it and
you will have to find out what that place is. I think as
platform orators we will not be a success, and the
departments seem to be all filled. Mistress Livermore,
whose title to Queen of the Platform I have never heard
disputed, will tell you that the thousands of emigrants
who are landing at Castle Garden every week will not,
without prohibition, be able to determine who shall make
the laws and govern this grand nation. Mrs. Foster, our
gifted lawyer, the chronometer by which we set our legal
opinions, will tell you that although the rum-seller has the
image and superscription of Caesar upon his credentials,
chartered wrongs and legalized crimes are not different
from other abuses. Mrs. Hunt has the " Key to the
Situation." She has let in rays of light upon our
ignorance, and our schoolboys now know what alcohol is,
and our rum-sellers will soon know it, or she will tell
them if they want to know. And the rest of the ladies
are all equally good in their line, so there really seems to
be no vacancy for us on the platform. But we want a
place. We have come for a place.
At Montauk light-house a Douglass lamp illuminates the
water for miles around. This lamp has six wicks, one
within another. When I was there this Summer we asked
the keeper if it would burn with five. He said ' Yes, but
it burned better with six." We have come to make the
sixth wick. I don't think we can add one scintilla to
your bright galaxy, for we have no crusade victories to
report. We are a mighty quiet people down there where
I come from. We are afraid to have our voices heard.
You don't know how much afraid of it I am. But I came
at Miss Willard's request. She had all things her own
way down South, as a stranger last Winter, ainMiere she
just queens it right royally over us all. She has said that
NO NORTH, NO SOUTH. 549
I must respond to this address. We have come to be the
sixth wick. Well, here we are. What are you going to
do with us ?
Dr. Hepworth said that when he was in Europe he was
told by all means to see the stained glass windows of the
Milan Cathedral, they are so very beautiful. He sought
the spot, he said, and looked at the windows. There was
the cathedral and there the windows; the conditions, too,
were all met, for the sun was shining on them, but he saw
nothing to admire; he went on the other side of the street
and looked up, and was disgusted, and made a note to that
effect in his note book. He walked off and met his wife
and told her how much disappointed he was; the windows
were so terribly overrated. She proposed that they should
return. They did so. When they reached the place he
started to cross the street again. She said to him," Why,
what arc you going to do?" " Cross over here." "Why,
go inside, go inside," she said. He went inside ; and oh,
such radiance of glory as those broken rays made as they
fell upon the tesselated pavement — a whole heaven of
rainbows. And so we Southrons want to come inside !
That is what we have come here to do.
I have been North this summer; I have attended a
great many of these temperance meetings, and your love
has been to my darkened life what I did not suppose could
ever come there again, and I wanted my Southern sisters
to come and know you as I know you, and then I knew
they would love you as I do, with all my heart.
" No North, no South." We have a South, and we have
a problem at the South. Temperance at the South is a
peculiar thing. You know a cloud coming between the
sun and us causes the mercury to sink in the thermometer.
Well, last summer, week after week, accompanied by
Bishop Stevens of the Episcopal Church, we went to the
colored churches, and we got thousands of names signed
550 WARDS OF THE NATION.
to a petition for prohibition, and wo thought everything
was going on well. The colored people are naturally
religious. They were so before the war. Their recreations
were religious ; their plantation melodies full of hallelujahs,
and they would have been so yet if it had not been for
the sediment that settled down among us after the war.
Now they are demoralized ; taught by bar-room teachings
they speak flippantly of sacred things, and they say they
want whisky and more of it.
A minister of the Gospel told me that he heard, only a
few weeks ago, a corner shop rum-seller say to a Western
distiller, that the barrel of whisky he had bought from
him, doctored, had turned out twelve barrels of whisky
for the colored people that he had bought it for. Now,
what kind of liquor do you suppose that was ? And that
is the kind of liquor that is being sold to these newly
enfranchised people, and they are drinking it !
Do you call them free ? Ah, they are in far more
abject slavery than we ever held them in. You have clone
only half of your duty. You have got to have prohibi-
tion, prohibition! Instead of worshiping their God they
worship their party. I tell you it is time for honest
people to come out from parties ; they have had their day.
Slavery is dead, forever dead. It is not among the current
issues of the day any longer, and although I cannot truth-
fully say I think it was exactly fair for us who had
nothing to do with bringing it here to have to bear all the
expense of getting it away, we would not have those
people put into slavery again, not upon any consideration.
To Christian owners they were a responsibility greater
than children. Who is responsible for them now ? They
have been alienated from us. Who is responsible?
They are the wards of the nation. What is the nation
doing for them ? Licensing bad men to sell them burn-
ing, fiery poison ; that is what it is doing, and it should
MAKING A NEW PLATFORM. 551
not boast of enfranchising them until it banishes the
saloons which overwhelm them in a bondage far more
terrible. The nation ought to take care of them as it does
of the Indian and the soldier. Before the war it was an
offence punished by law to sell liquor to a slave ; then you
never saw a slave drunk; now the best of them get
drunk, and the religious among them deplore it deeply.
It is the duty of the nation to give us prohibition, that is
it ! We could work together in a prohibition movement.
In this new platform, which we of the South have come
to licli) you build, we should have an educational qualifica-
tion. What do these men that landed at Castle Garden
a few weeks ago — whisky, beer-drinking Irish and
Germans, and their wives not much better than they —
what do they know about using the ballot ? The idea
that they are the men that are in five years to make out-
laws is a disgrace, and we will never, never have a
Christian country again until we put an educational plank
in our platform. We need it, we ought to have it.
But I am not here to talk politics. I only came to ask
for a place and to speak for my people. I Avanted to
come inside. I wanted you to know us. We do not know
one another, that is the trouble.
A few years ago, when the yellow fever raged in Charles-
ton, one who had been an officer in the Federal army and
fought bravely during the whole war, and at its close came
South and went into business, took the fever. I went to
see him. He wasn't a very near neighbor of mine, but,
as he was sick and a stranger, I thought I would stretch
the etiquette of the occasion. A lady said to me the other
day the Southern people made neighbors four and five
squares off. When I called on him he was very glad to
see me; but I saw him signaling to his wife, and she
turned his picture with the epaulets on the shoulder to
the wall. I never felt so badly in all my life ; that I, who
552 • peesident Arthur's salute.
had professed religion from a child, that I could be
thought to have a resentful feeling toward that man
because he fought as God gave him the right to fight —
according to his light — even as we did ! I told him to
turn out his picture from the Avail, I wanted to see it ; I
believed in a man fighting for his colors. Magnanimity
is the greatest virtue, I believe, in the world, and I tried
to cultivate it then and there !
When I was in Canada this summer, I saw a monument
raised by England that pleased me — a monument built to
Wolf and Montcalm — and upon it was the inscription:
" We give them a common tomb, and posterity will give
them a common history." But, then, our own President,
the other day, did something that was beautifully courteous
when he had the British flag saluted. It was the flag of
the Queen, the royal woman who stretched out her hand
across the water to the widow of a man not born in the
purple. It was a beautiful courtesy ; it was right, the
newspapers to the contrary notwithstanding, although I
also go with the papers; that is, whenever they think as
I do I go right with them ! But I thought that President
Arthur did just the right thing in that when he ordered
the British flag* saluted, and said it was not so much a
want of bravery as it was that the British were outnum-
bered one hundred years ago.
" You have careful thoughts for the stranger,
Kind words for the sometime guest;
But for your own, the bitter tone,
Though you love your own the best."
There is a brave nation nearer to you than England.
Did you ever tell them they were outnumbered ? Your
children will, but those who would feel it will then be
dead and gone. Speak those words. It will grapple them
to you with hooks of steel. Speak to them as did our
president, who, as she went from home to home, carried
ASKS FOR A PLACE. 553
all hearts captive, and you know we don't approve of
women speaking down there. Oh, say kind words ; it is
so much better than bitter ones, and
" Angels look downward from the skies
Upon no holier ground,
Than where defeated valor lies,
By generous foemen crowned."
We have come for a place. That is what brought us
here. We knew this was the place to come — Washing-
ton. Everybody wants a place here. We are not going
to ask President Arthur for it. We would not be pre-
pared to fill it if he was to give it to us. That is not
what I want. We are not voters down where I came
from. If peace comes to this country it will come through
the women, and we have come for this place inside of your
hearts. We want you inside of ours. Down at the South
Ave are quick to resent, but easy to forgive. Didn't we
vote for your man who had fought against us, every one
us ! We were better to him than you were ! And we
gave allegiance to the man you elected, and when the
assassin struck him it went "to the heart of everybody at
the South : they forgot their own private sorrows to think
of the sorrows right here. If you knew us* better you
would love us more.
Now we have come. Here we are. We have come for
a place. We want you to give it to us right in your
hearts — right in your hearts. I used to be the staunchest
Democrat, and I think a great deal of Hancock yet ; but
Mr. Arthur did beautifully the other day at Yorktown —
he really did ! I like him. I have given my allegiance
to Mr. Arthur. I really have, though I am not going to
ask him for a place !
I want you to hear how we women mean to build a
platform.
22
554 PLEA FOR RECONSTRUCTION.
Then let us build what men in vain ,
Have sought to rear these hundred years,
And failed in throes of heart and brain,
And torture deep and blood and tears;
A platform broad as all the land,
Where North and South and East and West,
In grand and high accord may stand,
Arm linked with arm and breast with breast.
Where Maine may bring her plank of pine
To mortice with palmetto beam,
And round the stately elm entwine
Vines from the bayou's turbid stream;
White stanchions set in granite rock
From old New Hampshire's bosom brought,
Will stand all storms nor heed their shock,
With Alabama iron wrought.
Where Mississippi hand to hand
With Minnesota asks to be,
Seeking redemption for our land,
Struggling to set the nation free;
And Florida from out her groves
Of tropic fruit and towering palm,
Stands with brave Kansas whom she loves,
And joins her in the inspiring psalm.
Where all the old and grand thirteen
Who broke, as one, the tyrants' sway,
May with their sister States be seen
Engaged again in deadliest fray.
Yes, women, build; for be ye sure
Ye build far better than you know;
And that your building will endure
Till time itself will be no more.
Ye hold alone the place sublime;
No claims of section, creed, or pride,
Nor thought of color, class, or clime
Your love-embattled ranks divide.
Deep unto deep with answering cry,
Atlantic and Pacific pleads,
Hold, women, to your purpose high,
And prove your faith by words and deeds I
MRS. GEORGIA H. M'LEOD. 555
The cruel gulf by carnage made
Is bridged for aye by mortal blood,
And where our slaughtered chief was laid
The arch of peace there spans the flood.
With every sound of discord stilled,
High on that glorious arch we stand,
With one resolve each heart is filled,
To strike for home and native land.
Late Yorktown's doubly sacred sod
Saw foes as friends again arrayed,
So for our cause, for home, for God
Be our white banners high displayed!
GEORGIA HULSE M'LEOD.
Mrs. McLeocl, daughter of Dr. Isaac Hulse, of the
United States Navy, was born near Barrancas, Florida,
at the naval hospital, of which her father was then
surgeon. She very early evinced a taste for literature
and a predilection for poetry, in which she was encour-
aged by Mrs. Lydia H. Sigournev, of Connecticut, and
Dr. Thompson, historian, of Long Island, her father's
friend. In her childhood she mingled much in French
society, the naval officers of French men-of-war being
frequent guests of her father when in port ; and, in order
to complete her French education, she was sent to a
convent school, taught by native Parisians, where she
remained some years.
In her early girlhood she contributed to several
periodicals, under various noms de plume. Before com-
pleting her school education, she wrote " Sunbeams and
Shadows" and "Aunt Minnie's Portfolio," published by
Messrs. Appleton & Co., New York, and afterwards
republished by Routledge & Co., London, under the title
of " Gertrude and Eulalie."
In 1853 she was married to the Rev. Alexander W.
McLeod,D. D., a well-known theological writer and editor
of the official organ of the \Yesleyan Methodists of the
556 HER WRITINGS.
lower provinces. Her later works are " Ivy Leaves,"
published in Halifax, Nova Scotia, followed by " Thine
and Mine," published by Messrs. Derby & Jackson, and
" Sea Drifts," by Carter & Brothers, New York. She has
in preparation a work entitled " Unprotected Homes," a
prohibition story.
" Her writings," says an able critic, " evince steady
growth and culture, marked by fine sensibility and high-
toned morality." Mrs. McLeod is widely known and
loved for her pure womanliness and exalted piety, as well
as for her gifts of mind. For many years she was prin-
cipal of the " Southern Literary Institute for Young
Ladies," located in Baltimore, which became one of the
most popular and successful educational institutions in
the South, her pupils, scattered through the different
Southern States, to this day holding her in veneration
and affection. On account of ill health, at the earnest
solicitation of her friends, she reluctantly gave up the
school ; and on the organization of the Woman's Christian
Temperance Union of Maryland she was unanimously
elected Corresponding Secretary, a position she still
holds.
For eighteen years it was her privilege to correspond
with Henry W. Longfellow, who took much interest in
her and her works, and of her fugitive poems coming
under his notice, and which lie pronounced good, were
"Under the Sea," "The Old Tower," "Exiled," "Tribute
Leaf," in memoriam of Charles Green, Esq., Savannah,
Ga. ; the last being characterized by him as "a poem of
exquisite pathos."
Mrs. McLeod, being an advocate for State rights,
warmly espoused the cause of her section in the late war.
Her love for her sunny South land has grown with the
years, and the organization of Woman's Christian Tem-
perance Unions in every Southern State has brought to
her the joy of an answered prayer.
TENNESSEE, FLORIDA, AND GEORGIA. 557
MRS. J. C. JOHNSON
is a Presbyterian lady of Memphis, Tenn., and has been a
leading pioneer, having come into the work when Mrs.
Wittenmyer and Mrs. Denman of New Jersey, went
South 011 an organizing trip in 187G. Mrs. Johnson was
associated with Mrs. Jefferson Davis in the Woman's
Christian Association of Memphis, and maintains also a
home for women desiring to reform. She and her noble
husband entered heartily into our work, and she has been
for years President of the W. C. T. U. of Tennessee.
MRS. REV. DR. J. L. LYONS,
of Jacksonville, Pla., has been our leader in that State
for many years. Formerly a missionary in Syria, Mrs.
L. " takes naturally " to active service for Christ, and,
with the earnest ladies associated with her, has made our
society a felt force, sending petitions (local option) to
the Legislature, the effect of which was plainly visible at
Tallahassee on my. recent visit.
MRS. W. C. SIBLEY,
President of W. C. T. U. of Georgia, is a Southern leader,
the daughter of the distinguished Judge Thomas, of
Columbus, Ga., and the wife of W. C. Sibley, President of
Sibley Cotton Mills, with one exception the largest manu-
factory in the South. From her elegant home, where she
is surrounded by seven charming sons and daughters,
Mrs. Sibley goes forth with her kind husband's hearty
endorsement, speaking (Presbyterian though she is) to
her Christian sisters, " that they go forward." I shall
never forget her words when, without previous consulta-
tion, she was elected President of the local W. C. T. U.
of aristocratic old Augusta. She came forward at the
close of the meeting held in Rev. Mr. La Prade's church
one Sabbath afternoon, and said, as she took my hand
558 MISS FANNIE GRIFFIN.
warmly : " I am surprised that the lot should have fallen
on me ; but, since it has, I promise you I will try to use
this sacred office solely in the interest of the homes of
our beautiful city." Nor shall I forget how this sweet-
natured lady stood before a great audience at the W. C.
T. U. Convention of Atlanta, all unused to public speak-
ing as she is, and gently said: "Dear friends, I am
grateful that so many are here; but I tell you truly if
there were not another to stand between the dram-shops
of Georgia and its homes, so dearly do I love this temper-
ance cause. Iivould stand there all alone."
MISS FANNIE GRIFFIN,
of Montgomery, Ala., is one of the most gifted young
women I have met North or South. She it was who said
to me on my first visit, in 1880 : " The war was terrible,
but had its compensations. It developed individuality —
it gave many of us to ourselves in a deeper, wider con-
sciousness of power. It set me at work, and I am thank-
ful for it. A bee is worth more than a butterfly, no
matter how prosaic the one and poetic the other." It
was she also who said : " 1 am not ' reconstructed,' please
take notice ! I was just as loyal to my highest beliefs as
you were to yours. Always you were taught to spell
Nation with a capital N, and I to spell Alabama with a
capital A. It was my best beloved land; it was my
Nation. What could I do but follow its fortunes in victory
or defeat ? But let that pass. I can clasp hands with
you warmly in this new warfare. Let us be friends."
And so we are " for always." I spent a delightful even-
ing with Miss Griffin and gifted Will Hayne — only child of
the poet and his lovely wife — in the home of Captain Bush,
of Montgomery. Miss Follansbce, principal of the leading
ladies' school of that exclusive city, was President also of
the " Chautauqua Circle," which met at Captain Bush's,
ENLARGING THE SPHERE. 559
"round the evening lamp." We had good talk — well
worth reporting — but I give from its full quiver only this
Parthian arrow fired by Miss Griffin at a gentleman who
"didn't altogether believe in women's speaking" :
"No doubt, sir, you have moulded and rounded the
pretty little tea-cup that represents our ' sphere; ' but you
forget that the great reservoir of the nineteenth century
is pouring in its wealth of knowledge and of opportunity ;
the poor little limits arc quite drowned out ; the fragile
cup is broken ; there is no help for it. Now, since the
pouring-in process cannot cease, is there anything to do
but to enlarge the sphere?"
I can give no idea of the vivacity and electric force
with which Miss Griffin speaks. She is the lady princi-
pal of the public schools in Montgomery ; is up and at her
books by 6 a. m., studies French, German, literature, his-
tory, etc., and is my " temperance stand-by" in the capi-
tal city of Alabama, aided by the true-hearted women I
have named, and several of their friends. Time would
fail me to map out the galaxy of our new allies in the
South. Who that saw it can forget the group of southern
delegates at the Louisville convention. Even as they
crowded that broad platform, the space around me as I
write these lines is peopled witli the gracious and win-
some presences of those who, by reason of our blessed
work, have become sisters beloved to me and all of us.
How their kind faces beam on me. There are Mrs. Fran-
cis Crook and Mrs. Summerfield Baldwin of Baltimore,
and the score of other women that cheery Mrs. Dr.
Thomas leads, Mrs. Judge Cochrane of Virginia, and her
associates ; Mrs. John Staples of North Carolina, and the
the true hearts at Raleigh ; Mrs. Bishop Wightman, Mrs.
Harley Walters, and their coadjutors of the Palmetto
State, Mrs. Shropshire, my beloved friend in Rome, Ga.,
with loyal Miss Missouri H. Stokes, gentle Mrs. Witter of
560 MRS. JUDGE MERRICK.
Atlanta, capable Mrs. Webb of Savannah, and Mrs. Alice
Cobb of Macon, who has a gift at causing things to come
to pass ; there too is Mrs. Judge Horton of Mobile, Ala.,
Mrs. Gen. Stewart of Oxford, Miss., Mrs. Samuel Watson
of Memphis, Mrs. Col. G. W. Bain " of ours " in Ken-
tucky, Mrs. Dr. Dodge, President of Arkansas W. C. T.
U., with noble Mrs. Winfield, Mrs. Sample, and Mrs.
Erwin " of Des Arc ; " there is dear young Texas with its
sixteen towns, where the seed of the W. C. T. U. was
sown in joy one year ago, where Mrs. Senator Maxey
stands at the head; Mesdames Johnson and Hathaway,
Preston and Acheson, Underbill ; but how the names and
faces throng! It Avere idle to attempt a "muster roll "
so endless. Among our Southern allies
MRS. JUDGE MERRICK OP NEW ORLEANS,
shall be the rare theme of a closing sketch. In reply to
my note asking for data, this beloved comrade in arms
wrote me as follows :
" The life of a woman who has staid at home all her
life, and been pleasantly shaded by a distinguished hus-
band, offers poor material to the biographer."
Mrs. Merrick's case is, however, an exception to this
rule, by reason of her rare antecedents, training, and
character. As a lady whom she had benefited once said
of her : " Why I was so outspoken with Mrs. Merrick I
cannot tell, unless because I felt that in her I had found
a woman whose great heart could sympathize and help
not only her own immediate circle, but the whole of
womankind."
Captain David Thomas, the father of Mrs. Merrick,
belonged to an old South Carolina family, and was born
in the "Edgefield District." He was a commissioned
officer under Gen. Jackson, who was his special friend,
and he served in the war of 1812. President Longstreet
MRS. CAROLINE E. MERRICK.
HER HISTORY. 563
(author of the famous "Georgia Scenes") was another
friend, and delivered an eloquent eulogy on Captain
Thomas at the commencement exercises of Centenary
College, Jackson, La., of whose Board of Trustees the
captain was an influential member. He was a stoical,
philosophical man, and could be thoroughly depended
upon as friend or enemy. All hough he had a line vein
of humor, which his daughter inherits, he was stern and
rigid in his notions of family government. His children
were under no circumstances allowed to spend a night
from home, nor to make the smallest visit unaccompanied
by aunt or mother. He was a conscientious, consistent
Christian man, universally respected and beloved, and.
possessing common sense enough to amount to positive
genius. This is his gifted daughter's testimony.
Caroline Elizabeth Merrick was born at Cottage Hall,
parish of East Feliciana, La., on the 24th of November,
1825. Her mother died when she was seven years old.
The father said, " a step-mother is far better than none,"
so he soon gave one to his four little girls and two boys.
They lived on a plantation, five miles from Jackson, but
the professors in the well-known college located there,
which is the Alma Mater of some of the South's most
celebrated men, were frequent visitors, and their learned
conversation and discussions around the fireside could but
cultivate in the bright, attentive little girl a love of books
and noble themes.
In a private letter, Mrs. Merrick thus writes with
generous enthusiasm of her stepmother:
" I owed most of all to my father's third wife (I was
the seventh child of the second), whose name was Susan
Brewer, and who was for ten years associated with that
eminent teacher and divine, Rev. Dr. Wilbur Fisk, as
preceptress of Wilbraham Seminary. Two years later she
came to Tuscaloosa, Alabama, where she had the highest
564 TRIBUTE TO HER STEP-MOTHER.
reputation as an educator, being called by Dr. Fisk 'the
pioneer in the cause of woman's education in the South,'
for, in addition to her own work, she brought no less than
sixty northern hi dies of the highest character to us as
teachers. She had a high reputation as a writer, and
after my father's death, spent two years abroad visiting
nearly every capital of Europe and the East, and publish-
ing her observations in book form. After her marriage she
devoted herself entirely to her step-children, training us
in the most careful and methodical manner. She was a
great and gifted woman. Her eloquence in prayer, her
love of learning, and her power in conversation were
unrivaled. Every one who met her was forced to
recognize her gifts, and in nearly the above words, I had
an inscription made upon the monument she raised to her
parents in Wilbraham, Mass., her native village, where
she lies buried."
This lady was the maternal aunt of Edwin T. Merrick,
who is a cousin of our honored Rev. Dr. Frederick Merrick
of Delaware, 0. (projector of the Hayes memorial port-
rait). It was from this fact that the young people became
acquainted, when E. T. Merrick, a rising young lawyer,
came to the South, and in 1840 our Caroline became his
wife. They lived in Clinton, La., fifteen years, where
three of her children were born. In 1855 her husband
was elected Chief Justice of the State, and they removed
to New Orleans, where their home has been ever since,
except the four years of the war, during which they lived
at Myrtle Grove plantation. Mrs. Merrick sometimes
refers to her exciting war experiences, for Myrtle Grove
was alternately within the Federal and Confederate lines,
yet she thinks upon that period now as the happiest
epoch of her life, notwithstanding many privations and
trials. Every faculty of her mind was in lively exercise,
for she was thrown entirely upon her own resources, and
A "CHARACTER." 565
the very dangers and uncertainties of the times enhanced
the value of whatever good or happiness which presented
itself. Then while her mother heart went out in trembling
anxiety for her young son who had left college to join the
army in Virginia, she found comfort in her baby boy and
his lovely sisters, who were her constant companions. In
her husband's long absences on his official duties, Mrs.
Merrick carried on the plantation, supplied the stores,
often making hazardous voyages for this purpose on river
and bayou ; cared for the wounded of both armies, and
wrote sketches in dialect fresh from the lips of her
faithful servitors, not a whit inferior to those by " Uncle
Remus." These, it is hoped, will some day see the light.
Mrs. Merrick is that rare, unique, refreshing specimen of
humanity, " a character." Neither wealth, culture, nor
social prestige have been able to deprive her of this
crowning charm — a strong, irrepressible individuality.
For instance, as secretary of St. Ann's , Charitable
Asylum, she submitted to her husband, in his capacity of
legal adviser, a will, witnessed by the officers of that
institution (all of them ladies), in which a sum of money
was bequeathed for its use. " Why, my dear," said the
Judge, " that document is not worth the paper on which
it is written. Women cannot be witnesses of wills in
Louisiana!" and he showed her the statute where the
" incapables " are enumerated as " insane, idiotic, felons,
and — women," and the capables designated as " all males
above the age of sixteen years." At this Mrs. Merrick's
righteous indignation was stirred. She set out with a
petition for the removal of these and all other legal
disabilities of women (for she has a thorough fashion of
doing well what she thinks it worth while to set about at
all), and though she had never spoken above that low,
velvety "parlor voice" for which she is distinguished,
she went before the Constitutional Convention of her
566 THE PEEPARING LOAF.
native State and made a rousing speech in defence of her
position. This was on June 16, 1879. Be it remembered
that in this she had the hearty sympathy of her noble
husband and high-minded children. " Go, by all means,"
said the Judge, when she asked his consent, " you have
always desired to do something for your own sex — and
here is your opportunity."
Two other brave women spoke with Mrs. Merrick, one
representing the reformatory forces of New Orleans
(Mrs. Saxon), the other standing for women in profes-
sional life (Dr. ), but the friendly legislators (for
there were some) said Mrs. Merrick must represent the
potent voice of society. As a result of these addresses,
the Constitution declares women eligible to all school
offices in the State, which is the prophetic crumb of the
surely preparing loaf.
One day Mrs. Merrick playfully remarked to the Presi-
dent of a " female college " (for that is still the name
throughout the South) that " she marvelled greatly to see
that women were never invited to address the ' sweet girl
graduates,' and wondered what a senior class of young
men would think, should a lady presume to discourse to
them of their duty and destiny ; " whereat the sensible
president urged her to come and talk to his fair girls.
She did so, nothing loth, and the address is described as
inimitably witty and wise. At its close she turned to the
lords of creation present and said, with her handsome face
beaming with drollery : " And now a few words to the
gentlemen, God bless them ! We wouldn't forget them
for the world. Are they not the delight of our hearts and
the sunshine of our homes?" The noble lords saw how
adroitly she had turned the tables of their own " from
time immemorial" regulation speeches upon them, and
her peroration " brought down the house."
It was this speech of hers that made us acquainted, for
"the gentlemen — <;od bless them." 567
I read an account of it and said in my heart : " That is
the lady who can make the W. C. T. U. a success, even
in the volatile city of the Mardi Gras." So I wrote Rev.
D. L. Mitchell, Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. (an organi-
sation which has been the kindest of older brothers to our
W. C. T. U.), and inquired if he thought her influence
could be enlisted. Subsequently I learned that the
gracious purpose to help nie had already been born in her
heart, not because she was specially interested in my
mission, but for the equally good reason that she liked to
help women, and as a southern lady, she desired to show
me kindness. I shall never forget her first letter, written
in January, 1882, perfumed with rare flowers from her
garden, nor the reception awaiting Anna Gordon and me
as we arrived after a weary ride from Houston, Texas,
and beheld awaiting us before the wide open doors of a
beautiful home this queenly lady, who clasped us in her
arms, saying : " Welcome to my home and heart, and
remember all that I have is yours." Wise in her genera-
tion, Mrs. Merrick said: "First of all, the keynote of
society must be set at concert pitch. I am going to give
you a reception." How thoughtfully and lovingly she
planned it all, decorating her parlors, banking up the
mantels with flowers, and adorning the walls with beau-
tiful vines. What an air of the higher social converse
she imparted by choice music and classic Shakspearian
scene, and how delightful was the company she gathered,
of men and women well known in Xew Orleans society,
literature, and art.
But the flower-wreathed punch bowl held only lemonade,
and the elegant table offered nothing stronger than "the
cup that cheers but not inebriates." For Mrs. Merrick
had signed the pledge since our arrival, and joined our
W. <'. T. U. A few days later, with great reluctance,
yet gently obedient to a call she couldn't disregard, she
568 MRS. BISHOP PARKER AND OTHERS.
became president of our work in the city and the State.
Soon after, an elegant banquet was given to John Mc-
Cullough, the great actor, at the residence of Mrs. Mer-
rick's son-in-law. Wine was freely offered, but she
turned her glasses right side up — or upside down. Her
friends looked on in amazement as she explained with
gentle grace that she had "joined the noble army of the
W. C. T. U." And so she gave a temperance lecture in
a circle not often penetrated by a white ribbon soldier,
God bless her true heart ! There are no brighter, better
women anywhere than Mrs. Merrick's coadjutors. Mrs.
Bishop Parker is Corresponding Secretary for New Or-
leans, and I never see her without recalling Dinah
Mulock's words, "Douglas, Douglas, tender and true."
Her husband, one of the most influential bishops of the
South, stands by her in this "new departure," and a more
loyal heart was seldom wedded to a stronger brain. Mrs.
Dr. Lyon, wife of a leading physician of the city, is also
Mrs. Merrick's true yoke-fellow in every good word and
work. Mrs. Dr. Lendrum, wife of a chief Baptist pastor,
Miss Anna Prophet, a prophet indeed, with her lovely
gifts of brain and heart, Misses Brewer, Lyon, Mitchell,
dear Mrs. Harp, the " charter member " who never was
discouraged, all these are representatives of the strong
and varied forces at work in the Crescent City for our
cause. There never was a convention more illustrative
of the religious spirit of our work than that presided over
recently by Mrs. Merrick, opened with an extempore
prayer by an Episcopal minister, and enlivened by the
inspired impromptus of Christian women whenever speak
in public. As Mrs. Merrick said, " It was prayer-meeting,
love-feast, and church sociable combined." Whoever
fears the effect of a "woman's convention" upon any-
thing but sin, would have been thoroughly disabused of
his (or her) anxiety by witnessing the gentle strength of
ADDRESS AT SARATOGA. 569
those who were " brought out " by the first assembly of
the sort ever held in New Orleans. We had a charming
report from the W. C. T. U. at Baton Rouge by a Catholic
lady ; a thrilling appeal for work among the Germans,
from the wife of the leading Lutheran minister, a song of
praise from a faithful teacher among the colored people,
sandwiched between Mrs. Judge Merrick's beautiful
address and Mrs. Judge Parker's melodiously read
"Report." As the former has said, "There is always a
strong cohering influence in high aims directed toward
benignant ends," and this memorable convention was a
beautiful commentary upon that sentiment.
I have been reluctant to dwell upon the sorrows so
bravely borne by my beloved friend in the loss of her
beautiful and gifted daughter Laura, who died of yellow
fever in 1878, and Clara, whom she lost in September,
1882. Both had been belles in New Orleans society, both
were married, and both left young and lovely children.
As so many others have said, so this deep, motherly
heart, well nigh broken, testified: "This temperance
work has come to me like a beam of heavenly sunshine
in the great darkness of my grief."
AN ADDRESS DELIVERED AT THE NATIONAL TEMPERANCE
CONVENTION, SARATOCxA SPRINGS, N. Y., JUNE 21, 1881.
In the spring of 1863 two great armies were encamped
on either side of the Rappahannock River, one dressed in
blue and the other in grey. As twilight fell the bands of
music on the Union side began to play the martial music,
"The Star Spangled Banner" and "Rally Round the
Flag," and that challenge of music was taken up by those
upon the other side, and they responded with " The
Bonnie Blue Flag " and " Away Down South in Dixie."
It was borne in upon the soul of a single soldier in one of
those bands of music to begin a sweeter and more tender
570 THREE CHEERS FOR HOME.
air, and slowly as he played it they joined in a sort of
chorus of all the instruments upon the Union side, until
finally a great and mighty chorus swelled up and down
our army — " Home, Sweet Home." When they had
finished there was no challenge yonder, for every Con-
federate band had taken up that lovely air, so attuned to
all that is holiest and dearest, and one great chorus of
the two great hosts went up to God; and when they had
finished, from the boys in o-rey came a challenge, " Three
cheers for home ! " and as they went resounding through
the skies from both sides of the river " something upon
the soldiers' cheeks washed off the stains of powder."
Dear friends, I am proud to belong to an army which
makes kindred those who have stood in arms against each
other. I am glad to come from the sunny South, my
own dear South as I can say to-night, after three months
of journeying and of working in its principal cities and
towns, during which the whole fourteen Southern States
were visited, and to bring back good tidings of great joy
which shall be for all us people. My forerunner in all
that work was a secessionist of the secessionists, Mrs.
Georgia McLeod, whose son gave a right arm in the Con-
federate service, and who herself had to have the English
flag above her door to prevent her being sent off to
Fortress Monroe. But she is reconstructed now, and she
has just as warm a heart beating for the temperance
cause as I have; and as our hands were clasped in sisterly
friendship we thanked <rod with tears that there was one
cause which brought us into such sweet harmony.
And so we started with our faces to the South. A letter
came to us from Richmond, and it said: "This is a
bootless errand ; it will be a most disastrous failure, for
there are three great disadvantages under which you will
labor — to go there as a woman, a Northern woman, and a
Northern temperance woman." Far be it from thy
BANQUO'S GHOST. 571
servant to draw conclusions, but we found out afterward
tl nit that discouraging letter was written by a Northern
man in the Custom-house! The doors of the Methodist
Church South were opened ; a Quaker sat in the chancel ;
the people gathered ; we were welcomed warmly and
cordially. A convention was held in North Carolina, at
which Mrs. McLeod was present, where Governor Jarvis
had not only the flag of North Carolina, but the Stars
and Stripes waving beside ft. He came out and said he
was not afraid to stand by the temperance people. It was
the winning issue, because it was a live issue.
It was Banquo's ghost that would not down for any
politician, and he meant to be on the right side. In that
convention at Raleigh, composed of five hundred delegates,
half were colored men. The prejudices against color gave
way at the eloquent utterances of some of the speakers,
and as former masters waved their hats, the temperance
women thanked God that the color-line was broken at last
by the Southerners themselves. So let us take new heart
and hone as our cause branches out.
Going on to South Carolina, in a great church crowded
with the intelligent and thoughtful, a number of pastors
being present, I was gently led forward to speak. By
whom ? By Colonel Stevens, whose battery fired first on
Sumter's flag, but who is transformed into Bishop Stevens
of the Episcopal Church, and who is one of the most
ardent temperance men in all the South. He had no
difficulty with me nor I with him, though I was Northern
to the very heart's core. My hostess in Charleston was
Sallie F. Chapin, who wrote a secession novel, and was at
the head of the sanitary commission in the rebel army of
that State. She was so thorough in her rebellion that
when one of our officers said, " I must have your military
map," she went into her inner room, reduced it to frag-
ments, took it to the Union officer, and said, " Officer,
572 GOVERNOR COLQUITT.
there's your map." That woman, so thoroughgoing in
her secession, is now glad that the slaves are free. I never
met one with whom I had more heartfelt sympathy.
Though she was invited to Saratoga and Long Branch
last summer, she still stayed in Charleston and wrought
for her temperance boys, whose glory is that Mrs. Chapin
is their leader. Let us be encouraged, as these grand
women are coming up to the help of the Lord against the
mighty, by weaving strong bands of sympathy that are
stretching across what we used to call the bloody chasm.
Something happened to us in the South which is not
often seen in the North, and that was to have an Episcopal
Church opened to us to form a temperance society. Some-
thing else happened in Georgia, and that was to have a
judge of a court preside at our meeting. He said to me,
" As you have not time to organize a Woman's Christian
Temperance Union, I pledge my hand you shall find one
when you come along next winter," and he has sent me
the names of the society.
Governor Colquitt, in Georgia, stood forth in his own
church on Sunday night and welcomed us with warm and
brotherly words. The Methodist Southerners are more
devout than those at the North, and yet on Sunday night
they applauded the sentiment that the North and the
South would be united on the temperance reform.
Going on to Florida, with its sunshine and its beautiful
skies, we found that the Woman's Union had introduced
a petition to the Legislature for a local option law, and
had quite a good showing for a State which had not much
experience in that line, and the minority vote which a
prohibitory law received last winter in many of the
Southern States was so strong that it would prove a
Waterloo to the majority to get many such votes in the
North.
Passing on to Alabama, I met a beautiful girl, a
RE-UNITED STATES. 573
thorough Southerner, who became a teacher in the college
at Montgomery. " The war was a grand thing," she said,
" for it taught us the beauty and desirability of earning
our own bread and of being self-dependent. You of
the North were taught to spell nation with a big N ; I was
taught to spell Alabama with a big A." She is ready
now to spell temperance as we do. Rev. Dr. Yedder, a
distinguished preacher in Charleston, tried to describe to
them the meaning of the four cabalistic letters which
stand for the name of our woman's society. This bright-
minded man came forward and said: " It has puzzled me
to know what the ladies mean by W. C. T. U. I have
been thinking it over lately, and I have come to the con-
clusion that it means about this — that if all the temperance
people arc united, if the women form a society and the
men do their duty at the polls, the four letters will pretty
soon come to mean, ' We Come to Unite;'" and said he,
"if the temperance people make common cause, it won't
be long until the rum power will know that they also
mean fc We Come to Upset.' Is not that just what we
have come for ?" I thought to myself " We Northerners
will have to be very bright and wide-awake to keep ahead
of the Southerners at that rate," and my heart rejoiced
in the great, potential fact of fraternity between once
severed sections of our great Republic — the helping to
weave that cloth-of-gold web which shall tangle in its
meshes all our hearts, and give us once for all a really
" Re-United States."' What a marvel of God's providence
is this, in our many-sided work! The small, sweet
courtesies of life, in which our Southern friends so
charmingly excel, will blossom richly when engrafted
upon a Northern stem, and the practicality of our colder
clime will mingle with the grace of their sunny land, to
form as beautiful a combination as the world has ever
seen. It is impossible for any one who has not worked
574 TEXAS AND TEMPERANCE.
among them to do justice to the mingled sweetness and
fervor of the Southern women when enlisted for our
cause, while the enthusiasm and courage of men in
high position there — judges, governors, senators — may
well provoke to emulation our Northern patriots of cor-
responding grade. But in all these inspiring considera-
tions, there is nothing so significant, to my own thought,
as the renewed and boundless triumph of Christ's church,
and the uplifting of half a race to the level of equal
participation in the government. These two great
" Government movements must go forward side by side.
The government can never be upon His shoulder " until
the Deborahs and Miriams, the Hannahs, Elizabeths, and
Marys of His church shall exercise not only their present
indirect, but their direct vital and energetic influence upon
the decisions through which law is formulated and the
enforcer is chosen behind the law as its executive. Let
us be patient while we toil, for
" The heavenly forces with us side!
The stars are watching at their post."
A LETTER FROM THE SOUTH TEXAS AND TEMPERANCE.
Texas is stirring up. The ministers and lawyers are
taking a hand at this temperance reform, and I predict
the philanthropic future of this great State — thirty-five
times as large as Massachusetts — will keep pace with its
material progress. They have a local option law, and I
learn the following facts from Rev. Mr. Young, a whole-
souled worker in Paris, Texas :
Rockwall County has had prohibition four years. At
the end of the second, the doors of the jail, like the gates
of Gospel grace, stood open night and day. This year
they have empaneled no jury, and have no cases to try.
Grimes County, with GOO freedmen to vote and 125
whites, carried prohibition. Score a long credit mark for
the colored race.
MRS. MARY S. HATHAWAY. 575
Oak Grove County had but one man in it who voted
against prohibition, and he was a foreigner, and has since
moved away, to the relief of the community.
Joe, a workingman of Deuison, Texas, used to drink
right along, and spent the lion's share of his wages in
that way. A few months ago he left Texas, and worked
for ninety days in Parsons, Kansas. When he came
home he began to fix up his house, to paper, paint, and
beautify. His family physician happening in, said:
" Why, Joe, you've got handsomer paper on your walls
than I have; what's changed the looks of things so
around here ? "
" 0, I went up to Parsons, Kansas, where they have
prohibition," the man replied, "saved $100 clear cash on
my drink bill, and gave it to my wife."
In Paris (La Mar County) the W. C. T. U. has the
credit from the gentlemen of leading the campaign, where
a grand success has been won. They, too, have organized
a colored W. C. T. U. Mrs. Mary S. Hathaway, their
Secretary, a Mississippi lady of fine education and great
intellectual gifts, is, to my mind, " come unto the king-
dom for such a time as this."
Concerning results at Paris, the mayor makes affidavit
that while, during a period of three months and ten days
while the sale of drink was licensed, there were one
hundred and thirty-five cases on his docket, of which
eighty-four were for drunkenness, there were, during the
same period under prohibition the year following (October
22, 1881, to January 31, 1882) only thirty-eight cases, of
which twenty-three were for drunkenness. This shows
that not only the total number of cases, but the cases of
drunkenness, fell off" almost seventy-five per cent. ; and
no other reason can be assigned than the prohibition of
the sale of liquor.
The minds of good people are also being stirred up to
576 LAWS NOT ENFORCED.
" clear ideas " concerning enforcement of law. For
instance, a business man and a judge, here in Dallas, were
discussing the all-absorbing theme, last evening, at a din-
ner where I was among the guests.
Said the business man : " We temperance people have
been too much in a hurry for a certain form of pro-
hibition— the more strict the better — and have not
watched as carefully as we should the machinery of
enforcement. But that is where the saloon men fix their
scrutiny. They don't care how much law we have, so
that it is non-effective. Indeed some of them are almost
ready to say with the Old Bourbon member of the Maine
Legislature : ' I'm for the law, if you want it so bad, but
I'm dead set agin its enforcement.' Too often our statute,
on which we bestow so much pains, is like a suspension
bridge with no railroad track laid down by which we may
get any good of it."
" Yes," said the judge, " we make a fatal failure just
there. For instance, we let these fellows appeal their
cases when we ought to give the minor courts final juris-
diction in the matter. So they drag along from month to
month, and the temperance people get discouraged. Then
the liquor advocates publish figures about the great
increase of cases, the courts being clogged, etc., and the
thoughtless read these figures just as they did those of
Senator Beck, of Kentucky. You know he claimed the
jails of Maine are just as full as those of his own paradise
of whisky and murderers, but he omitted to state that
while Kentucky fills its prisons with blood — criminals
crazed and cruel by reason of drink — Maine crowds hers
with saloon-keepers who try to violate the prohibitory
law ! "
" Yes," replied the business man, " and how blind our
industrial classes are to facts like these. A policeman
here gets one dollar for every drunkard he arrests. So
AN "arrest of thought." 577
they Keep it up in a lively manner, and we boast that few
such unsightly objects are seen upon our streets. But
what arc the facts? The saloon-keeper gets paid by the
man whom he makes drunk, and oftentimes is in league
with the police to make as many men drunk as possible
(at so much per head) and then have them arrested by
the police, who divide the fines with the saloon-keeper, so
he gets two prices for every man made drunk, and at the
same time, by keeping these ' finished specimens' of his
work out of sight, deceives people into saying: ' This is a
remarkably temperate town — how few intoxicated men
one sees.' They play this game constantly on the colored
men — year in and year out. But where does that dollar
line come from? 0, from the pockets of our industrial
class — our men of business who have accumulated prop-
erty that can be taxed. The grog-shops dance and we
meekly pay the piper; we beat the bush — they catch the
bird ! What a set of fools we have been anyhow ! "
It is to this " arrest of thought " on the part of " We,
Us, and Company," all up and down the land, that I look
for the downfall of the most outrageous system of
oppression that ever a deluded people permitted to be
fastened upon upon it like a leech and an abomination.
I heard a Southern lady say recently : " When as a
member of the W. C. T. U. I had to go out to the wood-
pile and persuade the colored man there to vote for pro-
hibition, I had a thought that never came to me before,
and I went in and said to my husband : ' I have got to the
place now that I want to vote myself,' and he answered
heartily : ' I wish you could, Maria ." "
Thus the world moves ! Upon this question, however,
I say nothing to these friends. My work is to take the
sentiment as I find it, and crystalize as much of it as
possible into organic form. The woman's ballot is not
a living issue in the South outside of Arkansas, and even
578 MISS ANNA GORDON SPEAKS.
there I do not think it best to agitate it. Two or three
evenings ago we had an immense meeting in the Opera
House at Denison, in the interest of local prohibition.
The Episcopal minister was on the platform with us, as
earnest as any one present. The ladies presided over the
meeting, and the pastors conducted the devotional exer-
cises. Next morning I attended the Presbyterian church
with my hostess (a church, by the way, with forty-five
women and nine men, yet in which none of the sisters
take part). Before me sat a dear, bright little woman —
an officer of the W. C. T. U. She turned and whispered
playfully :
" I made my contribution to the temperance cause by
taking care of five little babes, so that their mothers
might go to your meeting at the Opera House ! "
To " a heart at leisure from itself to soothe and sym-
pathize," how many ways there are to contribute to the
great golden-rule cause of temperance!
I must not close without telling you that Anna Gordon
speaks in all my day meetings, is a great favorite with
them, and at Sherman, where five hundred went away
after the Court House was filled, they called for an " over-
flow meeting, and "a speech by Miss Gordon" — so good
an impression had she made on Sabbath afternoon. But
the demure little maiden was not present, and so escaped
the trying ordeal.
We are both well and happy, and more than glad we
came. From the north we hear nothing — seeing only the
local papers, save with rare exceptions. But we are sure
the W. C. T. U. is alive and flourishing. Do not for a
moment imagine that we expect to reach that place of
which a Kentucky hard-shell preacher spoke when he
prayed that " A blessing might rest upon all places where
the foot of man hath never trod, and which the eye of
God hath never seen." Never were we in the midst of a
PROPHECIES. 679
livelier or more cosmopolitan population, and Texas is
yet to head the column of the States in moral power, as
she does to-day in enterprise and territory.
As I extend my observations, meet the noble workers
of different States, study the varying methods, and march
onward with the great temperance army, there is one
thought more frequent than any other, one question which
constantly recurs : Who am I that any part should be
given me in this magnificent ivork of God? Nothing in all
my life's experience has so helped me to an understanding
of passages like these : " They must have clean hands
who bear the vessels of the Lord!" "What carefulness
this wrought in you ; what clearing of yourselves."
" Who is sufficient for these things ?"
Verily "they builded better than they knew," the
grand old veterans who laid, in love to God and hope for
many, the foundations of this noblest of reforms. Its
reflex influence upon our own aims and purposes in life is
good beyond all computation. We have indeed given
hostages to fortune ; we cannot forget, in the high calling
wherewith we are called, that glorious old motto, "noblesse
oblige.''''
So transcendent is the significance of this reform, that
the time is not distant when those who are now but
"lookers-on in Venice" will forget that it was not
inaugurated by themselves alone.
23
CHAPTER XXXII.
GLIMPSES OF THE WOMEN AT WORK.
Miss Elizabeth W. Greenwood — Miss F. Jennie Duty of Ohio, the
Minister at Large — Mrs. J. K. Barney of Rhode Island, the Pris-
oner's Friend — Mrs. Henrietta Skelton, the German Lecturer — Mrs.
Elizabeth L. Comstock, the Quaker Philanthropist — One husband's
birthday gift.
ELIZABETH W. GREENWOOD.
MISS ELISABETH WARD GREENWOOD was born
in Brooklyn, N. Y., in 1850. Living on the Brook-
lyn Heights, she had every inducement which health and
society could offer to lead a fashionable and selfish life,
but at the age of fourteen " a strange power, which men
feel but never see," crept into the secret chambers of her
heart, and commenced the quiet work of chiseling her
soul into the image of her Lord and Saviour, and from
that time she was filled with an absorbing ambition to
embody her highest ideal of intellectual Christian woman-
hood.
The earlier years of her life were entirely devoted to
severe study. Of these years Dr. Charles E. West, Presi-
dent of the Brooklyn Heights Seminary, writes : "Never
was pupil more diligent in study and more successful in
attaining knowledge." After graduating, in 1869, she
took a post-graduate course, and then spent some time in
her Alma Mater as a teacher of the higher branches, and
in giving weekly lectures in the Senior and Junior
departments. Then came years of continued study and
literary pursuits.
As the temperance enthusiasm spread from Ohio east-
(580)
MISS ELIZABETH W. GREENWOOD.
MISS GREENWOOD. 583
ward, Miss Greenwood became deeply interested in the
movement in her own city, and soon found in its variety
of work an arena for her versatility of talent. Beginning
in the W. C. T. U., and many of the churches of Brooklyn,
her work has extended to nearly all the conservative
churches of our large cities and towns in the East ;
while she has been equally at home in its jails, asylums,
factories, and saloons.
With a clear voice, a logical mind, and a rich fund of
illustration, with ease and grace of manner, and an
indescribable magnetism, she removes all prejudice against
woman's work, and delights all who listen, even to little
children. Though so deeply interested in the varied
departments of the temperance work, Miss Greenwood's
heart is especially drawn to the exposition of the word of
God. In her rural summer home among the hills of
Berkshire, whither she goes for rest, she has given Bible
expositions to large and intelligent audiences on the
Sabbath, and there as elsewhere they have been most
helpful. As National Superintendent of Juvenile Work,
State Superintendent of Scientific Instruction, President
of the Brooklyn Woman's Christian Temperance Union
on the Hill, and the Juvenile Union, in frequent work
abroad as a lecturer and evangelist, and in the supply
each Sabbath evening of a pulpit in her own city, her
hands and heart are full of work for the Master.
These doors of service have been opened by Providence,
without human effort, and her steady success has been
owing not only to her varied ability, but to a deep and
increasing consciousness that without the spirit of God
her words will be in vain. This consecration gives an
earnestness which is truest eloquence, and adds to her
character its greatest charm.
584 AN OHIO LEADER.
MISS F. JENNIE DUTY.
The Ohio temperance work would in no sense be fully
represented, were not something said of Miss F. Jennie
Duty. A young lady of superior mental endowments, most
attractive in face and manner, of good family, she has
won for herself not only the devotion of the poor, but the
honor of the whole city. For two years £he was identified
with the Ohio Female College at Cincinnati, and later
principal of Wheeling Female College, but she gave up
this work to devote herself entirely to temperance. From
the earliest days of the crusade she has been untiring,
both in the city and State work. Her executive ability
has been unsurpassed, while her devotion to the work, and
power, especially in saving souls, is rarely equaled.
Largely through her instrumentality nine meetings are
held weekly at Central Place Friendly Inn, and her Bible
addresses are listened to with delight by large audiences.
A " Temperance Union Church " has been formed with
simple articles of faith, believing in God the Father,
Jesus Christ the Son, and in the Holy Spirit, in the Bible
as the word of God, in salvation only by the Saviour, in
the judgment and resurrection. Every person who assents
to these articles of belief, takes the total abstinence
pledge. Several hundreds are members of this church,
of which Miss Duty is the required leader. She is chair-
man of the Inn work in the national organization, and
has given much thought to this branch of labor. She is
also the Superintendent of a large Sunday-school at the
Inn. In the effort for constitutional prohibition in the
State, she has been a leading spirit. Her energy, good
judgment, and fearless devotion to right made her co-
workers justly proud of her, while her devotion to her
parents, and the assistance rendered to her dear, aged
father in his business, emphasize the tender womanliness
which is the crowning charm of her character. Mrs. J.
MRS. J. K. BARNEY,
MRS. J. K. BARNEY. 585
S. Prother, the President of the League, a most efficient
woman, Mrs. E. H. Adams, the Secretary, an able writer
and thinker, Mrs. Charles Wheeler, a devoted and noble
woman, deserve especial mention.
MRS. J. K. BARNEY OF PROVIDENCE, R. I.
Our gentle Mrs. Barney is the daughter of Dr. John A.
Hammond, a physician, and was born in Massachusetts.
When but thirteen years of age she was a regular con-
tributor to several public journals. Her strongest early
proclivity was for the work of foreign missions, although
in those days very few women were sent out. Ill health
and the strong opposition of friends prevented the fulfill-
ment of this purpose, and in 185-1 she was married to
Josiah K. Barney of Providence, R. I., where her home
has since been, with the exception of several years on the
Pacific Coast. Immediately after the organization of the
Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the M. E. Church,
she made her first attempts at public speaking in its
interests, and has always been closely identified with its
work. Previous to this time, however, she had become
greatly interested in prison and jail work, and was one
of the founders of the Prisoners' Aid Society of R. I.
Mrs. Barney was among the earliest workers in the
W. C. T. U. of Rhode Island, was chosen its President in
its first year, and has filled the office ever since with
great acceptance. It is but justice to say that no woman
in the State wields an equal influence or possesses the
confidence of all classes of people to an equal degree.
The devotion of the W. C. T. U. of " Little Rhody " to
their accomplished leader is conclusive proof of her
devotion to the work.
But Mrs. Barney is best known to us as National
Superintendent of Prison, Jail, Police, and Almshouse
Visitation. The following extracts from her last annual
report arc of great interest :
586 A PLEA FOR PRISONERS.
" We recommend for the coming year the continuance
of efforts to secure the appointment of police matrons in
all cities. The agitation of this question, if not resulting
immediately in all desired, will lead to greater care and
lessen existing abuses. It frequently occurs that young
women are arrested on suspicion; afterwards proved
innocent. They feel disgraced and disheartened, and the
next step down is an easy one. Women are taken to the
stations who for the time being are wholly irresponsible
and utterly regardless of all the proprieties of life. Sick,
filthy, and with their clothing torn from them in such a
manner that common decency demands for them womanly
care and protection. Let us see to it that it is supplied
as soon as possible.
We should also continue, with increased earnestness,
the efforts to secure the appointment of matrons in all
prisons and jails where women are committed. It will
usually be found that women, after serving their time in
jails and houses of correction, seem less amenable to good
influences. Girls and young women, arrested for petty
offences, are exposed in these places to the influence of
those convicted for felony, and who are called dissolute
and abandoned characters. A matron could guard against
many of these evils, and inspire in the hearts of some of
them a desire for a better life.
It is a standing rebuke to our civilization that women
are arrested and given into the hands of men to be
searched and cared for, tried by men, sentenced by men,
and committed to our various institutions for months —
and even years — where only men officials have access to
them, and where in sickness, or direst need, no womanly
help or visitation is vouchsafed them. In Washington,
where, upon an average, fifteen women per day are com-
mitted, such a state of tilings exists.
The demand should be persistently made for the com-
THE PAUPER CHILD. 587
plete separation of the sexes, and for the classification of
prisoners, separating- juvenile from older criminals. The
old jails of our land are a standing reproach to us as an
enlightened people.
The almshouse work has received increased attention
this year. Hundreds of these inmates who were living in
more than pagan darkness, have heard the story of Jesus'
love and have caught the first gleam of hope which they
have known for weary years.
One of the most pitiful sights found in these places is
the pauper child. Many of them illegitimate offspring of
imbecile mothers, they inherit a fearful proclivity to vice
and crime from their vicious and pauperised parentage,
and they are environed with such conditions that the
chances of their escape from utter degradation seem hope-
less. Something must be done to save them and it must
be done quickly.
These points so briefly touched, and many others closely
connected with them, and which will be obvious to a
thoughtful mind, should be thoroughly investigated. Let
light in upon these abuses through the press and the
public will demand their removal. So much has already
been accomplished that it gives us a glimpse of what
might be expected if the work could be thoroughly taken
up in each State.
'Let the sighing of the prisoner come before thee,' and
' the blessing of those ready to perish be upon thee.'
Number of States reporting officially or otherwise, 35."
Aside from her work in prisons, where her presence is
as the coming of light into gloom, Mrs. Barney's labors
as an evangelist have been very acceptable, her sermons
being spoken of in terms of high commendation by pastors,
and her services sought by nearly all denominations. The
public duties of our friend have never eclipsed her home
life, and the conscientious fulfillment of her duties as a
588 OUR GERMAN SUPERINTENDENT.
wife and mother is a marked and gracious feature in her
character. But her wide sympathies take in the home-
less, and her sweet ministries have won for her, beyond
any other in our ranks, the title of " The Prisoner's
Friend."
MRS. H. SKELTON,
Our German Superintendent.
Practically this important department began with the
discovery by Mrs. Lathrap of Mrs. H. Skelton, then a
Canadian worker just beginning, but now well known
throughout our borders. Elsewhere in this volume her
work is mentioned with that of her co-laborers. In a
pleasant volume recently written by Mrs. Skelton, entitled
" The Christinas Tree," she presents much of her home
life. She was born in Gissen, Germany, where her father
was three years connected with the University. He was
then called to Darmstadt, and later as a professor to
Heidelberg, where he died when Henriette was but fifteen.
Soon after her mother died, and the children removed to
Canada, where, later on, the daughter married Mr. Skelton,
who was for many years traffic superintendent of the
Northern Railroad. He died ten years ago, leaving his
wife with one son, a fine young man, living in Toronto.
Thus the gifted brain and warm heart of Mrs. Skelton
were liberated for blessed service in carrying the temper-
ance gospel to her own people in our land, speaking to
them in their own tongue wherein they were born. In
this work she has been most successful, for the German
mind, beyond almost any other, is approachable upon the
plane of u Come, let us reason together."
Der Balinhrecher is a temperance paper founded by
Mrs. Skelton, and now conducted by Professor Adolph
Schmitz of Chicago ; and with Mrs. Skelton we have Mrs.
Emma Obenauer, and Mrs. H. W. Harris, all of whom are
building up our work with commendable earnestness and
skill.
MRS. ELIZABETH COMSTOCK.
A BARE INHERITANCE. 591
ELIZABETH L. COMSTOCK.
The scene is laid in England. The time is half a cen-
tury ago. We enter, in imagination, a quiet Quaker
home. The father and mother are seated near a lady
visitor, whose face and stately figure are enhanced by
manners which combine the elegance of society with the
sweetness of a saint. Upon a cushion beside this won-
derful lady a little girl is kneeling, her bright, observant
r\ es fixed on the eloquent face of her mother's guest, who
is speaking in a voice as rich as her face is beautiful.
Let us. too, listen with the rest.
" I met an old friend to-day, as I was going to my dear
prisoners at Newgate," thus the lady speaks, "and she
declared it was a mystery that I, who had known the
rarest pleasures of the gay world, I, a daughter of the
Gurneys, should be content to spend my time with out-
sts and with thieve-. But I told her that God had
revealed to me so plainly what life is for, that I could
no longer be deceived by the allurements of the world. I
told her that I never knew real happiness until, in my
dear Master's name, I learned to go about doing good."
As she said this, Elizabeth Fry, once the elegant woman
of society, now the Quaker preacher and " prison angel,"
bent down and laid her gentle hand on the head of the
little girl, her namesake, with the words, " Remember
what I tell thee, dear Elizabeth: to be Christ's messen-
ger to those who know him not, that is the happiest life."
Elizabeth L. Comstock, whose kind face looks out upon
us from this page, has shown by her whole life that Eng-
land's foremost woman philanthropist did not speak these
words to her in vain. The blessed compensations of the
Gospel have a pleasant illustration in the influences
which gave direction to these two women's lives. Good
William Savery, a preacher in the Society of Friends,
went from America to England on a religious mission.
592 TWO LIVES IN OUTLINE.
There in the Friends' meeting-house at Norwich, Elizabeth
Gurney formed one of his congregation, and his discourse
made such an impression upon her that she changed her
mode of life to that prescribed by the most rigid and
orthodox of his sect. The change was consummated by
her marriage with Joseph Fry, who was a "Plain Friend."
A few years later she joined the ministry, and thence-
forward devoted herself to works of the purest piety and
benevolence. Owing to her unwearied exertions, im-
portant reforms were effected in the prison systems, not
only of Great Britain, but also of France and Germany,
and she spent nearly forty years laboring among the poor
and criminal. But the wave of benignant influence to
which her life may be compared, was started by an
American, who, not as a mere tourist or adventurer, but
in the name of God and for His glory, went to the dear
Motherland. In turn, Elizabeth Fry's life and words
inspired her gentle namesake, who came to our shores,
and whose philanthropic career has made her name a
household word in ten thousand American homes. Dur-
ing our late war, Elizabeth Comstock spent her time in
camps and hospitals, and talked of the love and mercy of
our Heavenly Father, and of the dear names of mother
and home to our hundred and ninety-five thousand sick
and wounded soldiers. In the last twenty years she has
devoted most of her time to the visitation of prisons, hos-
pitals, poor-houses, and various benevolent and reforma-
tory institutions. She has visited prisoners on both sides
of the Atlantic. Of these, a hundred and twenty-two
thousand were in criminal prisons, and thirty thousand
were prisoners of war. Besides these, eighty-five thou-
sand inmates of poor-houses have heard from her lips of
' The home for the homeless prepared in the skies,
The rest for the soul that on Jesus relies,
The joy in believing, the hope, and the stay
That this world can not give nor this world take away."
WORK AT HOME AND ABROAD. 593
Thus she carried out her avowed purpose in life : " To
bear our Father's messages of love and mercy to the
largest household on earth — the household of affliction."
These experiences have thoroughly aroused her to the
importance of laboring in the temperance cause, for she
expressly says in her public addresses that she " has found
upon investigation and inquiry that seventy-five per cent,
of those confined in State prisons, county jails, and city
Bridewells are there (directly or indirectly) through intem-
perance. In alms-houses the percentage is still larger."
The Woman's Temperance Crusade began during a
visit to her native land, and she rendered signal service
to the ladies in England in gospel temperance work, hav-
ing held over three hundred meetings, chiefly in the large
cities and towns. But our own country has shared
liberally in the temperance work of this beloved bearer of
good tidings.
Accompanied by our dear Mrs. Thompson of Hillsboro',
Ohio, she went east by invitation of the enterprising-
Brooklyn Woman's Temperance Union, and the two
addressed large audiences in many of the principal
churches of that city, rousing the interest of the fortunate
class — so difficult to reach, yet so important to secure.
Mrs. Comstock has also held Gospel temperance meetings
in many of our large cities and towns, both east and west,
besides speaking at our northern conventions of men and
women. Her home is in Rollin, Michigan, where she
resides with her husband and daughter. Ill health has
alone prevented her from active co-operation in the " Red
Ribbon Movement," which, within a year, under the
leadership of Dr. Reynolds, has brought Michigan into
the foremost rank as a temperance State. God bless
Elizabeth Comstock, and may the sinful and the sorrow-
ing long be comforted by her tender invitations to the
Lamb of God, who taketh away the sin of the world.
Evanston, August 7, 1877.
594: "UNION HALL" OF MANISTEE.
ONE HUSBAND'S BIRTHDAY GIFT.
Some ricli men give their wives a set of diamonds on
their birthday. These gleam on the breast or hang in the
ears, a la sauvage, exciting envy as they flash their cold
splendors, and doing no mortal one atom of good. R. G.
Peters, of Manistee, is a rich man, but not one of that
great class whose lavish personal and home expenditures
utter the daily prayer, which a wag has thus expressed in
words : " 0 Lord, bless me and my wife, my son John and
his wife, us four and no more." The birthday gift of
this successful lumber merchant to his gentle wife
Evelyn, was a home for the W. C. T. U. of Manistee (of
which she is President), and it cost him twenty-five thou-
sand dollars. Yesterday Mrs. Henry, Anna Gordon, and
I participated in the dedication services of this beautiful
place, all the places on the long and varied programme
being filled by women and children (saving and except-
ing the benedictions).
The building is a gem — Milwaukee brick, slate roof,
five chimneys, picturesque sky line, frescoed walls, amphi-
theatre shape ; chairs for twelve hundred persons ; " tem-
perance school " rooms ; library ; dining-room for two
hundred, with table linen, crockery, and silver ; kitchen
furnace, and everything according to the most recent
improvements. " W. C. T. U." in gilt letters greets the
eye from the handsome gable, from the elegantly painted
drop curtains, and from the flower-adorned front of the
si age. "For God and Home and Native Land," in sky
blue letters of hope, beams from the gallery front; flags
of all nations hang along the circle of the upper tier of
seats, while David C. Cook's bright colored pledge roll is
conspicuous below. The scene on Sunday afternoon,
when a hundred children sat on the platform, surrounded
by blooming plants; and three hundred more faced them
"RISE, TEMPLE, RISE." 595
in the centre of the " Union Hall " (for that is the " chris-
tened name"), while Mrs. Peters, with her happy face,
called off the parts, and the older people looked on con-
tentedly, was a most lovely sequel of the crusade. Our
dear Mrs. Henry certainly merits "special mention" for
her part in all these preparations, of which her own gifted
brain and heart have been the inspiration. She it was
who started the free kindergarten and temperance school,
who wrote the two beautiful dedication hymns, and whose
responsive reading of Solomon's dedication service of the
temple, and whose tender, motherly prayers in offering
this womanly gift of a Temperance Hall to God, were
the most impressive and blessed part of the services.
She had trained the choir of a hundred children to sing
the hymn she had written for their meeting, and to " suit
the action to the words." As their little hands went
gradually up and up and up, to symbolize the words, they
constantly repeated "Rise, temple, rise," to a sweet,
swinging air, there was hardly a dry eye in the house.
If I were a minister, I would rather hear those pure
young voices chant the dedication hymn of my church
than all the prima donnas in Christendom. Listen to the
song
Brick and stone and timber fair,
Rise, temple, rise;
Upward through the sunny air
Rise, temple, rise.
"Walls so grand and doors so wide,
Rise, temple, rise;
We are coming side by side,
Rise, temple, rise.
Little eyes have watched you grow,
Rise, temple, rise;
You were built for us, you know,
Rise, temple, rise.
596 EXERCISES.
You were built for temperance, too,
Rise, temple, rise;
All things good and pure and true,
Rise, temple, rise.
Chorus ,
Rise, temple, rise,
Rise, temple, rise,
Rise, temple, rise.
Then after prayer, Mrs. Peters read the First Psalm,
then a beautiful pledge-song was sung, and Mrs. Henry
made a speech ; then after I tried to transfer to the walls
four temperance pictures, which they could see with their
eyes shut, the hymn, " My Country, 'Tis of Thee," was
sung with great unction by the youthful choir carefully
trained to all this by an accomplished vocalist. It seemed
a "fair play, turn-about" when their voices rang out on
"Our mother's God, to Thee, Author of Liberty."
Mrs. Stancel, the Secretary of the society, then sur-
prised Mrs. Peters by presenting to her the large flower-
stand that had been a chief feature of the ornamentation,
being filled full of bouquets brought by the children.
The gracious, gentle mistress of ceremonies responded in
a few earnest words, while bright tears of joy sparkled in
her eyes.
Directly after this meeting, our modest Anna Gordon
held a private session with the girls of Manistee, concern-
ing which I learned that it was of deep spiritual power,
and resulted in most valuable accessions to the member-
ship.
At night the hall was packed again, and Mrs. J. F.
Nuttall, a lovely singer (" with the spirit " not less than
" with the understanding") gave us " Nearer, my God, to
Thee " to that tender, pathetic tune of " Robin Adair."
I tried to illustrate the history, aims, and methods of our
beloved W. C. T. U., especially enforcing the work of pre-
vention and transformation (juvenile and evangelistic),
the "lord's parlor." 597
and at the close our clear-voiced chorus sang, " 0, prodi-
gal child, come home."
The churches were closed, and all the leading pastors
were with us on the platform. Letters of appreciation
were read from President (on behalf of Mrs.) R. B. Hayes,
Xcal Dow, Mary A. Woodbridge, Esther Pugh, Mrs.
Stevens of Maine, etc.
Dear sisters, everywhere, let us go and do likewise.
There is but one R. G-. Peters, but there are many noble
men and women who will gladly help us to a " local
habitation " for the W. C. T. U. We might rather use
the name coined by the Quaker lady, who encouraged a
timid sister to pray in a public place by saying, " Where
the temperance women meet, there is the ' Lord's parlor."
It looked just like such a parlor — that restful, homelike
" Union Hall," with its pleasant circles of thoughtful
people at the dedication services upon the Sabbath day.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
THE CANADIAN LEADERS.
Mrs. Letitia Youmans, the Lecturer — Mrs. D. B. Chisholm, President
of Ontario W. C. T. U., etc.
THE briefest possible definition of our Canadian sister
is found in Paul's sententious words, " much, every
way." Whether we consider her ample avoirdupois or
the remarkable breadth of her views, the warmth of her
heart or the weight of her arguments, the strength of her
convictions or the many-sided brilliancy of her wit, the
vigor of her common sense or the wide extent of her
influence, Mrs. Youmans is a woman altogether remarkable.
Like most natures which unite so many royal qualities,
and whose kindness and simplicity are, after all, their
crowning Charm, Mrs. Youmans is a combination in her
ancestry and her experience of widely varying elements.
Her father, John Creighton, was an Irishman, her mother
was a Yankee, and she herself was born and reared in
Canada. She had the advantage of a close companionship
with nature, having been brought up on her father's farm
near Coburg, where she was born in 1827. Dr. Van
Norman, now a well-known educator in New York city,
was her earliest teacher, and from his school, the " Bur-
lington Academy," at Hamilton, she graduated with high
honor, at the age of twenty years. Here Letitia Creighton
remained two years as a teacher. "From her early days
[says a Canada paper] she manifested in a remarkable
degree what have since become the most prominent traits
of her character, namely : an intense desire for knowledge,
an almost unlimited capacity for hard, intellectual toil, an
(598;
MRS. LETITIA YOUMANS.
MRS. LETITTA YOUMANS. 601
unwavering determination to devote herself to the realiza-
tion of a high ideal of life, and an intense sympathy with
sorrowing and suffering humanity. The practical view
she took of whatever most interested her, prevented this
sympathy from being dissipated into mere sensibility, and
made her an earnest and active promoter of whatever had
for its object the amelioration of the condition of others.
"While at the Academy she was not more distinguished
among her schoolmates for hard work and rapid progress
than for her zeal in enlarging the school library, in
projecting and sustaining a literary periodical for the
improvement of herself and fellow-students, and in setting
on foot and maintaining in operation schemes of active
benevolence."
At one of the Old Orchard Temperance Camp Meetings,
Mrs. Youmans told us that a speech made by Neal Dow
in her home at Picton, thirty years ago, convinced her
that the liquor traffic is " the gigantic crime of crimes,"
and that right reason, enlightened conscience, and wise
statesmanship, all demand its prohibition.
Though always sympathizing with the temperance
cause, as with every form of philanthropy, the day of
Mrs. Youmans' active public labors was long postponed.
She was married at the age of twenty -three, and from that
time lived quietly in Picton, Province of Ontario, until
the trumpet call of the " Women's Temperance Crusade "
woke in her heart the deepest echo it had ever known.
She had already organized a Band of Hope, numbering
hundreds of the children of her neighborhood, and the
first autumn after the memorable crusade year (1874),
Mrs. Youmans. unheralded and uncredentialed, appeared
in Trinity M. E. Church, Cincinnati, at the first annivers-
ary meeting of the W. N. C. T. Union. She modestly
stated that she had " come to learn," but was courteously
invited to address an evening mass meeting, and her
602 UXION JACK AND STARS AND STRIPES.
powerful voice rang out for the first time over the historic
battle-ground of the new and mighty war. Her American
sisters were electrified. What a magazine of power was
here, and what an explosion it would cause among the
conservatives of the Dominion ! From that time to this
the name of Mrs. Youmans has been beloved and honored
in " the States " even as it had alreadv been " in her ain
countree," and at nearly all the great summer meetings
she has been our invited guest, always accompanied by
her husband, a dignified and genial gentleman, who is
very proud of her.*
Her cheery greetings and unfailing bonhommie have
greatly helped to strengthen the ties between the
two sides of the line, and her favorite prediction about
" the women tying together across Lake Erie, the
Union Jack and Stars and Stripes with ribbons that
arc total abstinence badges, while the Yankee eagle soars
above and the British lion crouches beneath," never fails
to " bring down the house."
Mrs. Youmans was for years President of W. C. T. U.
of Ontario, and by her great gifts as a speaker, and her
remarkable energy and effective work, has done more
than any oilier one to make the W. C. T. U. known in
Canada. Talented, earnest, and consecrated women have
rallied to her side, and an amount of solid achievement
might already be reported sufficient to transcend the
limits of a sketch like this. The groat advance of the
temperance movement in the county of Prince Edward,
the triumph of the Scott Act (prohibitory), the address
before a convention of members of Parliament in
Montreal, all these are matters of well-known history in
Canada. Clear and logical as are all of her appeals, Mrs.
Youmans is never so effective as on her favorite theme of
" Home Protection," though she declines to give to those
* Mr. Youmans has lately died.
LETITIA YOUMANS. 603
words, dear to our Illinoisans, the broader significance
they have acquired upon the prairies. Her addresses,
founded on the books of Esther and Nehemiah, are among
the most forcible appeals ever uttered for prohibitory law.
All honor to brave Letitia Youmans, and may " the ripe,
round mellow years " of her life's benignant afternoon be
crowded full of trophies for the Master whom she loves.
It would be pleasant to write of other Canadian leaders,
for the terms of our temperance "Reciprocity Treaty" are
such that we are well acquainted. Mrs. D. B. Chisholm
of Hamilton, is the admirable successor of Mrs. Youmans
as President. Mrs. Tilton of Ottawa (a lady of great
influence at the capital), is President. Dr. Jennie K.
Trout, a noble-hearted Scotchwoman of Toronto, is one of
the clearest heads, and Miss Minnie Phelps of St.
Catharines, among the most progressive of the workers.
The Neal Dow of Canada is Professor George E. Foster,
who resigned his position in the University of New
Brunswick to take the field for temperance reform, and is
now a member of Parliament. He has always been a
staunch friend of our W. C. T. U.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
THE CHILDREN.
Miss Lathbury's poem— Boy's Temperance speech— How to reach the
children.
[Note.— Miss Lathbury, founder of the Chautauqua "Look-up
Leirion," author of books, poems, etc., "our special artist" to the W.
C.T. U.]
"BY THIS "WE CONQUER.
(Inscribed to our " Bands of Hope.")
Hark ! in the air a song,
With an undertone below
Like the marching of a mighty throng;
What coming host hath so
Sent Hope a-singing through the land,
Her wings with light aglow ?
The children are afield!
They march to meet their King;
Each bears a standard and a shield,
And each an offering;
• And all the air is ringing with
The songs of faith they sing.
What shield is this they bear?
What standard doth the Lord
Uplift beside the waters, where-
According to His Word —
The fierce incoming floods are stayed,
The breath of Heaven stirred?
A lifted cross I see,
And, in a sacred sign,
The flag, in holy unity,
Enfolds its form divine ;
And from its floating blue the stars
Forever shine and shine.
Mart A. Lathbury.
(604)
TlIK FUTURE LEGISLATOR.
boy's temperance speech. 607
everybody's war.
[Dear mothers and teachers, can you not use this when
a young- hopeful comes to you with the ever-recurring
question: '-Where shall 1 find a piece to speak at
school?" I prepared it with the said irrepressible " in
my mind's eye, Horatio ! "]
I wonder how many of these young folks know that
there is a great war going on in this city, on the west side,
north side, south side — going on all over the State from
end to end, and all through the land of the Star-Spangled
Banner from Maine to Florida, and Massachusetts to
California? Haven't you heard the rattle of muskets,
booming of cannon, beating of drums ? No ? Well, pray,
where do you keep your ears ?
Haven't you seen any barracks, arsenals, fortresses,
fortifications ? Where do you keep your eyes ?
Why, this very night you're in one of the forts belong-
ing to our side — that is, the loyal troops. I've seen
bullets and bombshells shot out of this pulpit that have
given no small fright to the enemy and no small courage
to my heart when times looked dark. I want you to be
duly impressed with the fact that there is a war. We
call it an irrepressible conflict and a fight against spiritual
darkness in high places. The captain on our side is He
of whom you often sing :
"Oh! surely the Captain may depend on me,
Though hut an armor-hearer I may be."
The Lord of Hosts is His name. The captain on the
other side is described in these lines from another of your
hymns :
" See the mighty host advancing, Satan leading on."
The recruiting-offices of our side are the church, the
Sunday-school, the home ; while those of the enemy are
breweries, distilleries, and grog-shops. To join our army
608 TREMBLE, KING ALCOHOL !
you sign the muster-roll called " The Total-Abstinence
Iron-Clad ; " to join theirs you clink beer-mugs and
brandy-glasses and hurrah for blear-eyed old King Gam-
brinus. The uniform of the enemy's soldiers is an old
coat out at the elbows and a shocking bad hat, and their
badge a fiery red nose ; while we have transferred the red
to a ribbon in the button-hole. Our soldiers are well but
plainly dressed, and the girls and women among them
wear a pretty knot of white ribbon. The weapons of the
enemy are a shillalah or a doubled-up, pin-cushiony fist;
they aim straight at the brain or at the heart. Our
weapons aim there, too, only for the first we have keen
thoughts, and for the last tender, pleading, and eloquent
pathos. The soldiers on the other side arc bewildered,
untaught youth, ignorant men, and vicious dotards ; on
our side the smallest boy or girl is up to regulation
height, gray hairs exempt nobody, you can't hire a substi-
tute if you would, and when you come to think it over
you really don't want to if you could. Best of all, ours is
an army in which your mothers, gentle and soft-voiced
and very much afraid of guns and gunpowder, can yet
keep step with the sturdy and the strong, keeping time to
the company's music as they march calmly forward in
the name of " God, and home, and native land." Now,
my youthful hearers, are you enlisted soldiers ? Have
you " pledged perpetual hate to all that can intoxicate,"
from cider to champagne ? If not, why not ? Come, we
want you to bear aloft a banner in your firm, young
hands, and to inscribe upon it: " Tremble, King Alcohol!
we shall grow up ! "
HOW TO REACH THE CHILDREN HOW TO REACH THEM IN
THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS THE COLD-WATER BOYS AND
SISTERS OP THE REGIMENT.
Two of the temperance societies in Massachusetts have
tried to introduce temperance work into the public schools.
PRIZES FOR ESSAYS. 609
A circular was sent out, setting forth the fact that intem-
perance is one of the deadliest foes to the country ; that
total abstinence is the only effective example, and speak-
ers were sent to present these and other facts to the
young people. This has been done with marked success
in a State requiring prohibition, at least on its statute
book. Seventy per cent, of the young people (at least
sixty or seventy thousand) signed the total abstinence
pledge. Prizes were offered to schools of a higher grade
for essays showing the evils and cure of intemperance.
Ninety schools accepted the offer, and five thousand
children competed for the prizes. Thus they were set to
ransacking libraries — there was an incalculable amount
of reading done by those children — and when the essays
were decided upon, a crowd of men and women said :
" We must go and see how these young, intellectual gladia-
tors fight ! "
The year before I left the Northwestern University in
Evanston I commenced the work in my own classes, and
I set them to work debating on the question. Some of
the most rousing debates I ever heard were presented
there.
"We have a juvenile work in connection with our
Woman's Temperance Union. We make the children
officers or corporals. We make a good share of them
vice-presidents, responsible for good order. Vice-presi-
dents Nos. 1, 2, 3 provide entertainments, and so on.
When they have public meetings, fathers and mothers,
brothers and sisters come to look on. We all know there
is a certain magnetism about the children that makes us
all interested in what they do, so we lay burdens and
duties on them, and give them honors, while older people
guide the helm.
I will tell you what I have seen at Rockford, 111., my
adopted State. We met in a large town hall and organ-
610 TOBACCO ALSO PROSCRIBED.
ized a company. It is a good plan to have town-hall
meetings for children in a good cause. This came about
in this wise : Two or three boys going home from Sunday-
school said :
" Why not have a society of our own ? "
"First rate; let's; and what shall be our pledge ?"
" We do pledge ourselves to abstain from all intoxi-
cating liquors, from cider, and tobacco."
There was a good deal of talking over cider ; the boys
agonized over the tobacco question, and their mothers
prayed with them, and finally they thought they could
give it up. The ladies heard about it, and they put an
advertisement in the Rockford papers : " Any boys who
want to fight against rum and sin, meet the temperance
ladies in the town hall on such a day." This caused a rally
among the boys. We proposed to them to enlist under
this their own original pledge : " We do solemnly promise
to abstain from the use of all intoxicating liquors, and
from cider as a beverage ; also from the use of tobacco in
any form, and to do all in our power to promote the
temperance cause." We met those who agreed to sign
(three hundred strong they were) in the large hall, and,
with the help of a military officer who was also a reformed
man, we organized three companies, A, B, and C, with
the regular company officers. They have badges of ribbon
about three inches wide, a different color for each com-
pany. The first has green, printed thus ; " Cold Water
Boys, Company A."
Children like to march, hop, skip, and jump. They like
gymnastics, and thus we organize. They are learning the
regular military drill. Each company has an appropriate
banner; they are full of enthusiasm, and are enlisting
recruits. On Decoration Day they were out in full force.
They were drawn up in the public square, and Mrs. Henry
came forward and administered the pledge to them as
" SISTERS OF THE REGIMENT." 611
they stood with hats in their left hands, and right hands
lifted in solemn gesture of assent. Then they gave three
cheers for the pledge and marched out. There is nothing
dangerous in these military arrangements. We are
organizing the girls into " Sisters of the Regiment " to
help the Cold Water Army in its campaign against the
rum power, somewhat as the Sanitary and Christian
Commission Societies were to the army.
We see the saloon-keeper's boys marching side by side
with the temperance man's boys ; and when those boys
hurrah, they hurrah for the pledge.
24
CHAPTER XXXV.
HOW TO ORGANIZE A W. C. T. U.
How ought a Local W. C. T. U. to conduct a Public Meeting?
I. THE PRELIMINARIES.
THESE are of two kinds : First, Notices to the public.
Second, Opening exercises.
Your notices should be printed in all the local papers
at least one week beforehand, and sent to each pulpit on
the Sabbath previous. The following form is recom-
mended :
To the ladies of :
The National W. C. T. U. has twenty-five auxilaries,
and is the largest and most influential society ever com-
posed and conducted exclusively by women. It has
nearly three thousand local auxiliaries and hundreds of
juvenile organizations. It is a lineal descendant of the
great temperance crusade of 1873-4, and is a union of
women from all denominations, for the purpose of edu-
cating the young, forming a better public sentiment,
reforming the drinking classes, transforming by the
power of Divine grace those who are enslaved by alcohol,
and removing the dram-shop from our streets by law.
Mrs. of , duly authorized by W.
C. T. U. to undertake this work, will speak in on
at o'clock on the history, aims, and methods
of this society. All ladies are earnestly requested to
attend. The presence of pastors is respectfully invited.
(612)
HOW TO BEGIN. 613
On the same slip put the following:
ATTENTION, BOYS AND GIRLS !
You have a friend who would like very much to meet
and talk with you at on at o'clock.
She will show you some interesting experiments, black-
board exercises and charts. Please come, and we will try
to organize a Band of Hope. Yours for clear heads and
true hearts. Mrs.
This should be sent to Sunday-schools and public
schools as well as to pulpit and press. It is a false — let
us rather say an ignorant — delicacy which hesitates to
give full information through all legitimate channels, of
the time, place, and object of any attempt to build up
Christ's kingdom by benefiting the race for which he
died.
But our workers have gone hundreds of miles to form
a local union only to find a single stray line in the corner
of one newspaper as the only notice given, or a brief men-
tion at a rainy Sunday morning service their only herald.
Not thus does the enemy permit his opportunities to go
by default.
Second, The opening exercises. Let these be informal,
but full of earnestness. Many a time have I seen the
devotional spirit frozen out by the mechanical air of the
leader, added to the slow process of hunting up and dis-
tributing hymn books, waiting for the organ key to be
sent for ; persuading some reluctant musician to come
forward, and so on to the doleful climax of failure. Sup-
pose you just omit all that — come forward at once with
some pleasant allusion to a familiar hymn as " one of the
special favorites in our work," strike up yourself, or have
some one ready to do so without loss of time. As to
Scriptural selections, I could spend a whole day exhibit-
614 THE ORGANIZATION.
ing the choice cabinet of jewels in delightful variety and
marvelous adaptation to our needs, which the past years
of studv have disclosed. As I listen to our women, East
and West, in local meetings and conventions, I am im-
pressed by none of their beautiful gifts so much as that
they are indeed workmen who need not be ashamed,
rightly dividing the Word of God. From Mrs. Leavitt
of Cincinnati, with her " Saloon Keeper's Psalm (the
tenth), to Mrs. Carhart of Iowa, reading Miriam's Song
at the jubilee in June ; whether it be Sanballat, Gideon's
Band, Deborah and Barak, Queen Esther, Joel (second
chapter), or the Prodigal Son, and Good Samaritan, our
workers have proved themselves mighty in the Scriptures
ever since those wondrous school days when they learned
to read their Bibles in the grog-shops of the land. Their
" Crusade Psalm " (the 146th) is unrivaled for expository
use. It is capable of being wrought into a delightful
evening's " Bible Reading," but this must be greatly
abridged in your opening exercises. Suppose you study
its ten verses for the purpose of finding our bugle call,
our key word, exhortation, basis, complete plan of work,
prophecy, and philosophy, and song of jubilee — for all of
these and vastly more are there !
If a pastor is present ask him to offer prayer,
II. THE ORGANIZATION.
And now, with preliminaries arranged, the spirit of
praise and prayer evoked, a secretary pro tern, appointed
to keep the important record of " first things," and a
group of women gathered around you in home or church
parlor, what are you to say and do that they shall love
our cause and work with us ?
First, Don't take too much for granted. Don't think
because these are women of general intelligence and
Christian experience they are also clear in their respective
FIRST STEPS. 615
minds as to the history, mystery, and methods of the W.
C. T. U. On that subject you had better take it for
granted they are outside barbarians. At least I was of
this description when the crusade of 1874 struck the
classic suburb of Evanston. Fancy the ignorance of one
who had never, that she knew of, seen a saloon and yet
had lived for nearly twenty years within a few miles of
Chicago. Imagine the illiteracy that had never once laid
eyes upon a temperance paper nor heard the name of J.
X. Stearns. Conceive of the crudity that led me in my
sober senses to make a bee line to Boston, that I might
learn of Dr. Dio Lewis the whole duty of a "vV. C. T. U.
woman, and for the same reason to Portland that I might
sit at the feet of Xeal Dow.
But all this is hardly more absurd than the revelation
of failure (after I thought myself a veteran in our ranks)
made to me the most unwittingly by a dear old lady down
in Delaware, who, after I had talked an hour by the clock
on the " Aims and Methods of the W. C. T. U." said in a
droll soliloquy, as she scrawled her name upon my mem-
bership card : " I'm sure I don't know what she wants us
to do, but I reckon it's a good deal intemperance work as
it is in goin' to prayer meetin' of a dark night — I can't
see but a step to a time, but when I've taken one step,
why I'm there and the lantern's there too, and we just go
along to the next. So if the Lord has got temperance
work for me to do he'll give me light to do it by." Learn
then, dear temperance workers, that in this day of
specialists you are safe in assuming that your group of
good women have minds as vacant as a thimble, and
about as much expanded on the scope and working and
laws of the W. < '. T. U. Their interest is general, not
specific ; they have come on purpose to find out what it is
your business (not theirs) to know. Therefore, take
nothing for granted save that each of them is fitted out
616 DO NOT BE DISCOURAGED.
with brain and heart and conscience on which you are
to act by knowledge, sympathy, conviction.
Second, Don't assume the role of Sir Oracle. Teach
without seeming to do so. Carefully skip around all such
" hard words " as " Take notice," " I call your attention,"
" Do you understand ? " and on no account conclude a
sentence with that irritating grammatical nondescript
" See ? " Put yourself in the attitude of a learner along
with the rest. Thus your style will be suggestive and
winsome rather than authoritative and disagreeable. I
shall never forget Bishop Warren's opening words to a
room full of young people in a southern school. He stood
before them with a face wise, kindly, and benignant, and
gently called them " Fellow students."
Third, Don't despise the day of small things. You
have no reason to be discouraged because your audience
is small. I have . organized seventy women into a weak
society and seven into a strong one. Well do I recall a
winter afternoon in 1870, when, complying with an invi-
tation previously given by my first Bible class teacher (of
auld lang syne), Mrs. Governor Beveridge, as we call her
now, half a score women of Evanston went to a mission-
ary meeting in that lady's parlor. Its object was to
organize a Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, and
though I had traveled in several Oriental countries, and
as a tourist seen something of evangelistic work there, I
found myself rudimentary in knowledge beside one who
had made the subject a specialty and brought Mrs. Wil-
ling's thoroughness of grasp to the theme of woman's
niartyrology in lands unsunned by Christ. Less than a
dozen names were that day enrolled to form our local
auxiliary. A dozen years have passed, and through the
influence — direct and indirect — of this society, nearly
forty young people have gone out from Evanston to the
foreign field, to say nothing of thousands of dollars
gathered and dispensed through its treasury.
A SPEECH IN OUTLINE. 617
Fourth, Don't fail thoroughly to premeditate your
" impromptus." The Holy Spirit seems better pleased to
inspire the process of reflection and composition than to
atone for what Miss Ophelia called " shiftlessness," by an
eleventh hour inspiration. We want no scattering fire in
our public utterances, but the sober second thought of
your brightest and most studious hours. As a general
outline speech I would offer the following :
1. Very brief allusion to the origin and progress of
temperance movements, with earnest acknowledgment of
what has been done by the Church, the Washingtonian
movement, Good Templars, Catholic Total Abstinence
Society, etc.
2. Brief and pictorial (not abstract) account of the
Woman's Crusade.
3. Organization as its sequel — origin of National W.
C. T. U., at Chautauqua in 1874.
4. Growth of the Society in the United States, in
Canada, England, and elsewhere, evolution of its work,
number and variety of its departments ; notwithstanding
this general uniformity, the National like a photograph of
imperial size ; the State a cabinet, the local a carte de visite.
5. Why we have superintendents instead of com-
mittees to insure individual responsibility. Illustrate by
blackboard with our departments written out.
6. Reasons why women should join us. I have often
givqn these in anecdotal form, telling just what women,
old and young, grave and gay, had said to me about the
convictions resulting from their own observation and
experience which had led them into temperance work.
7. Appeal from considerations embodied in our motto
1. For God; 2. For home ; 3. For native land.
This address, mixed with the Word of God and prayer,
both in its preparation and recital, should be followed by
a humble petition for II is blessing.
618 EULES OF ORDER.
Fifth, Don't fail to suit the action to the word. Ask
for a motion to organize, stating it in due form and re-
questing any lady who has the matter at heart to make
it. Get a second to the motion and make a few inci-
dental remarks about the importance of that etiquette of
assemblies which we call parliamentary usage. Recom-
mend them to buy Roberts' Rules of Order, and learn a
little of it at each meeting. When it comes to a vote
after the parliamentary interval for remarks, mention that
you are tired of your own voice and anxious to hear
theirs, adding in your clearest tones, " All in favor of
that motion will please to say aye," and let your final
word be in the most decided sense a rising circumflex.
You will be surprised to see the readiness with which you
can thus call out the voices of the timid, partly out of
good nature and partly because their musical perceptions
lead them to put a climax to your incomplete inflection
by their own. Do not go through the dumb show of " the
lifted hand," nor the imbecility of " manifest it by the
usual sign" (when there are several signs), but call out
that most inspiring response, the human voice divine.
Remember too, that thus you educate women out of the
silence which has stifled their beautiful gifts so long.
Next follows the form of constitution for local auxiliaries,
which should be gone over rapidly, reading only the im-
portant points, and remarking that this is the form usually
adopted and subject to revision at their regular meetings.
(Mrs. Buell, our National Corresponding Secretary, at 53
Bible House, New York, furnishes the best.) After a
viva voce vote on this, read with emphasis our pledge. It
includes total abstinence from wine, beer, and cider as a
beverage. Explain about the annual membership fee of
fifty cents ; exhibit Our Union-Signal, stating price, and
send out ladies previously appointed to solicit member-
ships and subscribers.
MINOR MATTERS. 619
This moment is the crucial test. To it everything has
pointed — failing to secure its objects you will fail indeed.
But just at this point we are too often unpardonably
heedless. What would be said of the angler whose
awkwardness at the critical moment should frighten
away the fish he was about to impale ? Or the farmer
who should forget his scythe when going to the hay-field?
But how often have we seen such a stale, flat, and un-
profitable half hour succeed the aforementioned address,
that it seemed as though a premium was put upon a
general stampede of the auditors. " Has any one a pencil
to take names?" is a question equally pregnant and
imbecile, while vandal hands have made a raid upon stray
hymn-books, and their fly-leaves have been ruthlessly
confiscated to take the place of the enrolling tablets,
conspicuous for their absence. The best way is for the
leader of the meeting to keep up a running fire of pleasant
explanation or of reply to questions invited by her from
the pews. Among the questions which her clear-cut
preliminary statements should anticipate are : " Must we
pay the membership fee when we give our names ? " (No,
not unless it is convenient.) " Can young ladies join ? "
(Most gladly.) '"Does this mean all kinds of cider?"
(It does.) " Then I cannot join." Well, you can at least
attend the regular meetings of the union to follow this, in
which the cider leaflets will be discussed, and become an
associate if not a regular member (only the latter are
eligible to office). It should lie explicitly stated that by
our new basis of organization, adopted at Washington, we
are cut it lid in the National Convention (beside our State
officers) to one delegate for each five hundred members,
and as we desire for a large representation, we are
anxious to enroll the names of all women who are suffi-
ciently intelligent and devoted friends of temperance to
take the pledge and pay the fee, even though they arc
620 BE BRIEF AND CRISP.
unable to do any work or to meet with us regularly. The
use to be made of the fee should be distinctly stated.
Draw a fifty-cent coin on the blackboard — or make a
drawing of the same — and have it hung up. Divide it
into equal parts, representing that one of these remains
to be used in the local work, the other going to the State
treasury to extend the organization, save that one-fifth of
it is taken out and sent to the National W. C. T. U. to
carry on its work. Explain that the National has never
had a salaried officer until within three years, and now
but pays the current expenses of its Corresponding
Secretary at the headquarters, 53 Bible House. Bring
forward Our Union-Signal and solicit subscribers to the
national organ; speak of the Hayes memorial portrait
and exhibit the ten cent a share cards by which children
so readily raise the five dollars requisite to secure a copy
of the same. Give references to the National Temperance
Publishing House, 58 Reade Street, New York, and D. C.
Cook, Chicago, by no means forgetting our own literature
department, conducted by Miss Colman, at 76 Bible House,
New York. Distribute the Annual Leaflet of the National
W. C. T. C, which has all needed information as to who
and where are our superintendents of departments. If
there is a piece of fine music prepared, or if you have an
interesting speaker present besides yourself, it will be well
to mention that attraction as a counter-inducement to
those inclined to go.
But all these exercises, from your first bow to your
closing Benedicite, must be marked staccato, and must be
made brief and crisp, or your group of guests (for such,
do not forget, they are) will file out and hie itself away.
The change from one exercise to another, if effected with
sufficient ingenuity to avoid jumbling, will help to hold
your audience, but most will depend upon your compliance
with the suggestion —
ARE YOU MASTER OF THE SITUATION. 621
Sixth, Don't fail to keep your wit, wisdom, and patience
well to the front. Somebody will come to you then and
there will be sotto voce gossip, with legends and histories
of societies previously organized and now fossiliferous, or
the prayer-meeting killer of the neighborhood will stray
in and begin his sanguinary work upon your feeble bank-
ing of a society; or Miss Contretemps, of the contrary
part, will state her objections to the pledge, or Madame
Pharisee feel called upon to explain that she never was
cursed with this demon in her own home and therefore
can not, etc., etc., drowsily oblivious of the statement
you — should — have made, that ninety per cent, of our
members share the exemption which she, with small good
taste, parades. Now is the time to prove what manner
of spirit you are of. Does your courage rise with danger ?
Are you fertile in resource ? You are being tested now
as they test steam engine boilers. The force is applied —
the tension noted — and the strong, well wrought metal
holds its own, but the thin, flaw-eaten, gives way in its
weakest part. Are you master of the situation ? " He
that ruleth his spirit is better than he who taketh a city."
Now is your chance for mastery. Many of these annoy-
ances may be prevented by circulating the question papers
before the meeting opens and asking that any emery,
comment, or criticism be written and placed in the
question-box, to be circulated before the meeting is closed.
This gathering up of questions, as well as the circulation
of the various documents I have mentioned, should be
attended to by the Secretary pro tern. — to be appointed at
the opening of the meeting.
Seventh, Don't be precipitate in choice of standard
bearers. In this choice will be involved the success or
failure of your entire movement. You are trying to
launch a life-boat, but if the captain be near-sighted and
the mate a blunderer, your craft will swamp before it
622 THE DIFFICULTIES.
gets beyond the breakers. The worst of it is that you are
at the mercy of the raw hands avIio must select these
officers from their own newly-enlisted crew. In this
choice the element of deliberation is important, for while
you will be often urged to select the officers then and
there, "for fear we cannot get the women together
again," my experience is that in the long run we get
better results by a careful canvass of the pros and cons.
Too often when we try to finish up the business of elect-
ing at first meeting, we discover, later on, that the finish
was an extinguisher. From a recent confidential letter
I make this extract:
A W. C. T. U. was recently organized in our village and there
isn't a quarrel in the neighborhood that was not represented on our
board of officers.
As you will naturally conclude, I do not expect the
liquor traffic in that locality need stand in special fear of
said society. This was away down east, but a remark
made to me on the frontier has in it equal food for reflec-
tion. It was from a new worker, and was so simply said,
and with so much of large-eyed wonder " for the cause,"
that if not so tragic I would have deemed it vastly
comical: "Why, do you know, that until our new Presi-
dent was elected I did not know that anybody could be an
officer at all and yet be such a poor one ! "
Alas for the applications of this utterance, which all of
us have seen ! Now, while we cannot hope to avoid these
calamities in the present partially developed condition of
woman's work ; while it is doubtless true that girls now
acquiring the systematic training of our public schools
and colleges will make the more efficient officers of our
future work, it is nevertheless possible for us to secure, in
a majority of instances, excellent services from the good
women of the present. But here, as always, the prelimin-
ary part of the recipe is: " First catch your hare," and I
SUGGESTIONS. 623
am confident a cnoice specimen will be caught by appoint-
ing (by previous consultation) such a committee on
nomination as will represent the different churches and
social circles, and adjourning to a day not distant when
said committee shall report. It should also include,
among its duties, the preparation of a plan of work for
the society, and the organizer should furnish it with a
model from our State or National minutes, with a leaflet
of the National containing our list of superintendents of
departments. In appointing the list of Vice-Presidents,
insist on one from each denomination, including Catholics,
dews, etc., and appoint one "at large" to represent the
great and kindly outside fraternity which has this cause
at heart. Insist on a Superintendent of Temperance
Literature, who shall also be Librarian of your Loan
Library and agent for our journalistic organ. Make these
Superintendents members of your Executive Committee —
which should meet weekly, while the W. C. T. U. meets
monthly and has a religious, literary, and business
programme. Fix the government of both meetings at
five — so that the exceeding deference which causes our
good women to lose so much time rather than " act
without the prescribed number," may not endanger their
results of work. Wear the white ribbon yourself, and
urge all to do the same. Close your meeting by singing
" Blest be the Tie that Binds."
I have suggested that you follow this meeting at once
by another for the children. This is of paramount
importance for its own sake; also to conciliate public
sentiment and give your new society that sine qua non of
its existence, to say nothing of its success — somethii\g
to do.
624 PUBLIC MEETINGS.
HOW OUGHT A LOCAL W. C. T. U. TO CONDUCT A PUBLIC
MEETING ?
Not on the hap-hazard method, which too often prevails
in our temperance meetings. It is found in those of men,
notwithstanding fifty years experience, and naturally
enough, but most unfortunately, in those of women also.
" Who shall preside ?" " What shall we sing?" " Who
shall take the collection?" Questions like these asked
under fire of the eyes in the audience, might do for
children, but are pitiable from " grown folks."
Not on the " cut and dried " method, where the Presi-
dent reads every word she says, and if her sight is blurred,
or her spectacles are mislaid, finds herself all out at sea.
" Mrs. , Secretary of — no — Treasurer of the Wo-
man's Association, no — the Female National — no — Na-
tional Female— no— the W. C. T. U." That comes of
"losing your mind." Put somebody to the fore who don't
lose hers (or his).
The common sense method is the right one.
1. Plan matters thoroughly beforehand. Rehearse if
necessary — you do this for a wedding, and we shall never
wed the W. C. T. U. to the people's heart until we con-
duct our meetings without hitch or flaw. Keep the
machinery out of sight. Let everything be natural, but
let it be clear-cut, systematic, " ship shape." For instance :
1. Advertise well, insist on an opportunity for Sunday
announcements from the pulpits and schools. Don't
make the blunder of ignoring the children. They can be
instructed, grounded, confirmed, and this is the place to
do it in. Some speaker may miss the old folks, but if he
has any skill at all in taking aim, he will be sure to hit
the youngsters. Childhood is the fortress of the future —
furnish it with rations and with weapons, and it will hold
the fort when we are mustered out.
2. Don't be afraid to hold your meetings in a church,
REMEMBER THE MUSIC. 625
you may warm up a cold one; enlist their apathetic but
well-meaning minister, elder, or deacon; touch the
conscience of a drowsy layman or woman. The church
is a good place in which to do good work.
3. Don't let your music go by default. You discount
your speaker one -half at the start by this culpable neglect.
Reformers are a sympathetic, natural, poetic sort of folk.
Besides, don't forget that a hymn with the gospel ring in
the united voices that sing it ; a solo from some sweet
woman's heart and voice, or from that of some good and
true man, a chorus lifting the audience to concert pitch, will
utterly transform your audience as to its receptivity, its
support, its mental elevation. The poor, tired talker goes
into the church hoping for a benediction from psalm, and
prayer, and song. If you have no method, no music, no
amenity, it will all be taken patiently, turned to account
as a means of discipline by the disappointed speaker, but
you will lose, and lose immeasurably, in the results you
had hoped to witness, and (gently be it uttered) you
deserve to. But that is not the point. What signify
speakers, W. C. T. U., or audience, in such a calculation?
They are mere ciphers, but there looms up the great,
pure, loving, divine "cause" — and that "Cause" is but
another name for Christ, with tender and sorrowful eyes,
saying, " Could ye not watch" (could ye not sing, plan,
work) "with Me one hour?"
"Seeking to save, not willing that any should perish."
" Every plant that my Father hath not planted shall be
rooted up" — these are our watchwords — this our basis of
operations, ami yel we gather the people and then spoil
the result — because of our ignominious neglect. Singers,
have you no duty here? How are you investing your sweet
and beautiful gifts? Do you build them into the cause
of temperance, or are you, too, " wounding the Lord in
the house of His friends?"
626 THE WORD IN THE WORK.
4. Make the place fair and gracious with flowers. See
the saloon windows decked with vines and potted plants.
Notice the desecration of the arbor vitae — that noblest of
evergreens — to be a mere sign-post for bloated, beery, old
King Gambrinus. Shall we not claim the tender and
ennobling ministry of God's thought in plant life and
flower language for these meetings, held in His name and
for the good of His dear, benighted children ? I would
have also the flag of my country always before my eyes
when I speak in her sacred name, but though the request
is regularly made, it is complied with on an average once
a year.
5. Let the President of the W. C. T. U. preside and
go forward, quietly to her duty, as a matter of course.
Provide seats in pulpit and chancel for the pastors, and
ask them to participate in the opening exercises, on call
of the President. We desire to treat him with special
courtesy; we need their help; we shall almost inavariably
have it if we are considerate and wise. Do not have long
opening exercises — there is so much " more to follow."
The remark is often made (often by the minister, I am
sorry to say), " We Avill omit Bible reading." No, we will
not. This, of all others, is not the o'clock o' the century
for Christians to leave the keystone out of the arch, or
for W. C. T. U. women to adjourn the " Home Book "
lesson. On the other hand, let the reading be brief and
appropriate to the occasion.
The 10th ("Saloon Keeper's") psalm; the 147th
("Crusade") psalm; the parable of the Good Samaritan,
" Prodigal Son," or the song of Barak and Deborah (i. e.,
its main features), all are just to the point. Indeed I
wish our temperance papers would publish "outlines" for
these headings, with hymns attached. Let the President
distinctly designate the number of verses to be sung, and
let the choir abide this decision (which it generally does
A WELL-APPOINTED MEETING A WORK OF ART. 627
not — making up in length as a general rule what it lacks
in strength of melody and spirit).
6. Immediately on the conclusion of the address take
your collection. Wait for a hymn at this juncture and
your audience will file out. Now comes the crucial
test of your " level headedness," dear manager. Choose,
with all the wisdom of the united society, the man (or
woman, and the latter usually succeeds best), who shall
attend to this part of your religious exercises. Who in
your town has " a gift " for showing to the people the
sacred side of this dedication of their substance to the
Lord ? Who can, while doing this, interest and perhaps,
later on, harmlessly amuse and "hold the people ?" That
is the man for you (or the woman — usually the last),
(live to this blessed genius a list of those who are to take
the collection, and just where they are to begin (make
a draft on your best soldiers of rank and file in the
W. C. T. IT.), and let them go forth promptly.
Let the collection baskets be ready beforehand in front
of the pulpit. An audience very properly criticises those
who bungle with it. An audience is the guest of the W.
C. T. U. for the time, and everything should be made just
as lovely and pleasant for this guest as possible. Don't
keep it waiting for your incoherent whispered consulta-
tions; don't let it feel uncomfortable by reason of your
own lack of poise and mastership. Rehearse, practice,
become perfect. A well-appointed meeting is a work of
art. Treat your audience as carefully and charmingly as
you would a guest in your own home. I am always
sure you will do beautifully by me; treat your audi-
ence as well. It will take thought, planning, courage
that comes of consecration and prayer. In asking the
collection, set forth clearly the objects of your society.
It helps to familiarize the public with them. Public
intelligence as to your aims and good will, as to your
628 LOOK TO THE ENROLLING TABLETS.
motives, forms a large share of your capital stock for the
cause. Be definite : business men like that. But to this
end you need not make a scape-goat of your poor lecturer,
drag him (or her) to the front and expatiate on the
" needs of the hour " in a bold and literal sense. You
may state in general terms that a temperance meeting
does not "happen" — it is not a sort of spontaneous,
fungus growth, but comes as the result of definite aims
and engagements. Also, if you choose, mention that our
workers and officers in all temperance societies (without
exception, almost) are unsalaried, and must meet current
expenses with current receipts, and that a part of the regu-
lar work of the W. C. T. U. is to hold these meetings for
the education of public sentiment. If the children were
taught to bring a nickel or a penny to every temperance
meeting, and to earn it as well, the temperance education
they are receiving would be far more symmetrical. A
few weeks ago a dear little four-year-old girl came up the
aisle to me with five cents, saying she earned it for
the temperance meeting. I thought it the very choicest
nickel I had ever seen.
7. But now, while the collection proceeds, let all work
to secure membership in your society. Send out eight or
ten or twelve ladies with our " Enrolling Tablets " — half
of them going to the rear of the church, half to the front,
and meeting in the middle of the house. Perhaps your
lecturer will read the pledge for you and try to entertain
the audience during this effort. If you carefully work up
this matter you will be constantly adding to the pledged
population of your town (" gentlemen as honorary mem-
bers," you know); and also augmenting your financial
resources at " fifty cents apiece." Besides, by the present
arrangement, we have no representation in national (and
soon shall only have in State) councils, save on the basis
of our paid-up memberships.
ENTERTAIN YOUR SPEAKER. 629
Now then, we approach the close. Let the President
cordially thank the audience for its presence and atten-
tion : for the memberships and collection. If she can put
in a kind remembrance of the children and their good
behavior, it will not be lost. Also thank the choir.
Then have a good, full-chested doxology, and then the
benediction.
Postscript. — Don't forget the following items either :
To entertain jour speaker in a quiet home (with a fire in
the room always, in winter). Xot to expect much
socially, in the way of calls, invitations to tea, etc.; for
if you do, your already over-worked talking machine will
have so little vitality left that you will be punished by a
sleepy speech at night. One of the most distinguished
lecturers in this country always says, when invited to
meet callers or go out to a meal : " You, my dear friends,
love the cause — so do I. You shall take your choice. I
will put myself into collocpiial talking or into the evening
lecture, — just which you think is best. I cannot do you
any credit in both of these roles ! " Dear friends, remember
this, the best rule is : "Enter into one house and there
abide." Finally : report your lectures, — not in the way
of compliment, but give your best points to the editors.
Get your quickest, brightest members to do this for all
the papers of your town. Thus you mould public senti-
ment in the great class that does not move, and therefore
must be moved upon; that will not hear with its ears,
hut will with its eyes, if you put the thoughts before them
in the pages of their local paper. Utilize the public
meeting by distributing temperance literature at the close,
and advertising National and State Temperance papers.
Yet again: When you introduce your speaker, give the
full name, the official status (if lie has one), and where
lie " hails from." It does a stranger good to be announced
as from somewhere in particular.
G30 "BUT WHAT (AN I DO?"
Positively, last time: T)<m't be tardy in beginning,
[mitate Moody in this, — be on the minute. Enter from
rear of church whenever feasible. Rise yourself, and ask
the audience to do so, during singing. It deadens a
meeting to have everybody sii stolidly through the music.
The foregoing suggestions grow out of evils thai 1 have
seen under the sun, and arc respectfully submitted.
"BUT, AFTER ALL, WHAT CAN I DO?"
.Many a Christian woman, earnest and true, "will lay
down the hook 1 have written on purpose for them with
this question in her heart. May I suggest some of the
answers which have come to my own mind, first remind-
ing my readers that they need not neglect home's sacred
ministries for any other ? Take the time, rather, that
has been given to things that were unnecessary, to super-
fluous sewing, calling, visiting, reading, resting, reverie,
and this alone for this "Home Missionary Work."
1. Deal- sister in Christ Jesus, you can kneel lie fore
God and ask him to show you what he- would have you
to do. Vou can also ask his daily blessing on the held,
and on the workers there.
2. You can begin in your own home in the lullaby
song, the twilight story, the family pledge, with "line
upon line and precept upon precept," to train your sons
and daughters to he total abstainers.
3. You can prepare the way for consistent precepts
by a perfect example, abstaining scrupulously yourself,
not only from even partaking of or offering the beverage,
hut the medicinal use and culinary use of intoxicating
drinks; and you can study to prepare food that shall he
so wholesome that it will not "lie like lead" upon the
stomach, which often craves a drink to "wash down"
an ill-conked meal.
4. You can study to make your own home so attract
THIS YOU CAN DO. 631
ive, by reason of its cleanliness, its simple yet attractive
adornings, its books, music, and games, and, above all, by
its sweet, Christian atmosphere, that its attractions for
your sons will not be outmatched by those of the saloon.
5. Yon can organize your Sunday-school class into a
temperance society, getting- each member to sign the
pledge, and by prayer and personal influence securing the
conversion of each ; for, after all, as a reformed man
said, with shaking voice and tearful eyes, " If I'm to
stand, ladies, it's got to be the Lord behind the pledge ! "
6. You can personally pray for and appeal to any
intemperate man of your own acquaintance ; visit the
homes of inebriates to lend them " the helping hand," if
needed, to pray with and for them, and to use your influ-
ence for their restoration to manhood.
7. You can go to the prison in your vicinity, visit
the inmates, talk with them of Christ, pray with them,
leave little books and papers full of blessed lessons, and
get them to sign the pledge.
8. You can circulate Brother Randolph's temperance
papers and publications. A dollar bill will secure you a
good many papers and tracts.
9. You can go quietly, with the loving spirit of Christ
in your heart, and gentle words on your lips, to the home
of the saloon-keeper, and talk with his wife and family,
and put some temperance publications in their hands.
10. You can, with one or two lady friends, go to any
saloon in your neighborhood, and talk and pray with its
keeper, and those who frequent its bar, taking your
pledge-book, and seeking signatures.
11. But you can never do these things at all, in
any effective and true sense, until your own heart is full
of Christ's love and consecrated fully to his service, and
unless your practical, good Samaritan help goes hand in
hand with your prayer and faith.
630 "BUT WHAT CAN I DO?"
Positively, last time : Don't be tardy in beginning.
Imitate Moody in this, — be on the minute. Enter from
rear of church whenever feasible. Rise yourself, and ask
the audience to do so, during singing. It deadens a
meeting to have everybody sit stolidly through the music.
The foregoing suggestions grow out of evils that I have
seen under the sun, and are respectfully submitted.
"BUT, AFTER ALL, WHAT CAN I DO?"
Many a Christian woman, earnest and true, will lay
down the book I have written on purpose for them with
this question in her heart. May I suggest some of the
answers which have come to my own mind, first remind-
ing my readers that they need not neglect home's sacred
ministries for any other ? Take the time, rather, that
has been given to things that were unnecessary, to super-
fluous sewing, calling, visiting, reading, resting, reverie,
and this alone for this " Home Missionary Work."
1. Dear sister in Christ Jesus, you can kneel before
God and ask him to show you what he- would have you
to do. You can also ask his daily blessing on the field,
and on the workers there.
2. You can begin in your own home in the lullaby
song, the twilight story, the family pledge, with " line
upon line and precept upon precept," to train your sons
and daughters to be total abstainers.
3. You can prepare the way for consistent precepts
by a perfect example, abstaining scrupulously yourself,
not only from even partaking of or offering the beverage,
but the medicinal use and culinary use of intoxicating
drinks ; and you can study to prepare food that shall be
so wholesome that it will not " lie like lead " upon the
stomach, which often craves a drink to "wash down"
an ill-cooked meal.
4. You can study to make your own home so attract
THIS YOU CAN DO. 631
ive, by reason of its cleanliness, its simple yet attractive
adornings, its books, music, and games, and, above all, by
its sweet, Christian atmosphere, that its attractions for
your sons will not be outmatched by those of the saloon.
5. You can organize your Sunday-school class into a
temperance society, getting each member to sign the
pledge, and by prayer and personal influence securing the
conversion of each ; for, after all, as a reformed man
said, with shaking voice and tearful eyes, " If I'm to
stand, ladies, it's got to be the Lord behind the pledge ! "
6. You can personally pray for and appeal to any
intemperate man of your own acquaintance ; visit the
homes of inebriates to lend them " the helping hand," if
needed, to pray with and for them, and to use your influ-
ence for their restoration to manhood.
7. You can go to the prison in your vicinity, visit
the inmates, talk with them of Christ, pray with them,
leave little books and papers full of blessed lessons, and
get them to sign the pledge.
8. You can circulate Brother Randolph's temperance
papers and publications. A dollar bill will secure you a
good many papers and tracts.
9. You can go quietly, with the loving spirit of Christ
in your heart, and gentle words on your lips, to the home
of the saloon-keeper, and talk with his wife and family,
and put some temperance publications in their hands.
10. You can, with one or two lady friends, go to any
saloon in your neighborhood, and talk and pray with its
keeper, and those who frequent its bar, taking your
pledge-book, and seeking signatures.
11. But you can never do these things at all, in
any effective and true sense, until your own heart is full
of Christ's love and consecrated fully to his service, and
unless your practical, good Samaritan help goes hand in
hand with your prayer and faith.
632
THE WORLD WANTS FACTS.
But, per contra, if you begin this day simply and
honestly to do any of these things, or any other true and
womanly thing in this cause which your own heart
suggests, how you will " grow in grace ! " How your own
deepest nature will be lighted up by God's own smile !
How sweetly you will learn what Christ can become to
the soul that goes gently and lovingly upon his errands!
Dear Christian sister who reads these lines, you are
one of the " living epistles " by which this critical age is
deciding how it will answer the question, " What think
ye of Christ ?" You are a leaf out of the world's Bible.
It " wants facts." In God's name, give it the shining-
fact of your . loving, helpful life " hid with Christ in
God."
APPENDIX.
Constitution and Plan of Work for a local W. C. T. U.
Plan of Work of 1874. Plan of Work for 1883.
[It is hoped that many pastors and Christian women who read this
book may be interested to form a local society. All needed informa-
tion has been already given except the following forms.]
TO PASTORS AND TEMPERANCE PEOPLE.
CONSTITUTION FOR A LOCAL W. C. T. U.
ARTICLE I. — NAME.
This society shall be called the Woman's Christian Temperance
Union of , auxiliary to the "W. C. T. U. of state and of the
United States.
ARTICLE II. — OBJECT.
Tin- object of this Union shall be to educate public sentiment up to
the level of total abstinence, to train the young, reform and save the
inebriate, and hasten the time when the dram-shops shall be banished
from the streets by law.
ARTICLE ni. — MEMBERSHIP.
Any lady may become a member of this Union by signing the
pledge of total abstinence from all intoxicatim:; liquors (including
wine, beer, and cider) as a beverage, and paying fifty cents a year into
the treasury of the Society. Any gentleman may become an hon-
orary member by signing the same pledge and paying fifty cents
annually (or one dollar as may be decided by the new union).
ARTICLE IV. — OFFICERS.
The officers shall be a president, vice-president from each church,
corresponding secretary, recording secretary, treasurer, and librarian,
who together with the various superintendents of departments shall
constitute an executive committee to plan and lead the work.
(633)
634 APPENDIX.
ARTICLE V. — DUTIES OP OFFICERS.
The president shall preside at all meetings and give general directions
for the work of the society ; the vice-presidents shall preside in turn
in the absence of the president, and use their influence to secure
members in their respective churches. The corresponding secretary
shall conduct all correspondence with lecturers, state and national
officers and superintendents, and shall report annually to the corres-
ponding secretary of the state, give a full account of all that has been
attempted and accomplished, with a history of the society from the
beginning. The recording secretary shall notify the public through
the press and pulpit of all meetings, and keep a full record of the
same. She shall also furnish each vice-president with a small blank-
book, having Article III (membership) written therein, so that each
church may be carefully canvassed for names. The treasurer shall
personally collect the membership fees as promptly as possible, shall
have the care of all money raised by the society, and shall pay out the
same upon the president's order, countersigned by the recording
secretary. The librarian shall have charge of all books, charts,
leaflets, and handbills belonging to the society, lending them or giving
them away according to the wishes of the society, and shall superin-
tend the putting up of hooks or tin boxes in the depots and other
public places, and keep them supplied with literature, also superinten-
ing the distribution of the same in public meetings. She shall be
agent of Our Union (the official organ of our societies), and may call
for a committee on literature to aid her if she desires, of which com-
mittee she shall be chairman. She will also circulate the "class
papers " of David C. Cook, of Chicago, according to his plan, through
the post-office.
ARTICLE VI.— SUPERINTENDENTS OF DEPARTMENTS.
There shall be the following superintendents of departments: On
forming juvenile societies. On Sunday-school work, to secure a Bible
temperance lesson once each quarter, also to introduce temperance
books into the Sunday-school libraries and papers into the Sunday-
schools. On introducing Miss Julia Colman's ' ' Alcohol and Hygiene "
and Dr. Richard's "Temperance Lesson Book" into all public and
private schools. On selecting extracts from temperance books and
papers, to be published regularly in the columns of the press, also to
specially report the work of the W. C. T. U., local and national, for
the press. On holding public meetings, at least once a month, also
gospel temperance meetings on the Sabbath day, at hours that are not
in conflict with church services. These meetings to be provided with
good music and addresses by such gentlemen or ladies as the Union
may be able to secure. On inducing the churches to hold Union
APPENDIX. 635
temperance prayer-meetings at stated intervals. On social entertain-
ments, such as lawn parties and temperance receptions, at which the
pledge is to be offered— this committee to be composed of young ladies.
On temperance reading room, — this committee is discretionary. On
finance— to be composed of both ladies and gentlemen.
ARTICLE YII. — MEETINGS.
The meetings of the executive committee shall be held weekly, and
those of the Union once a month, at which time a programme shall
be provided, by which, after the devotional exercises and business,
there shall be a brief address, essay, debate, recitation, or reading from
some temperance book. This programme to be arranged by the ex-
ecutive committee.
ARTICLE VIII. — ANNIVERSARY.
The Annual Meeting shall be held on the anniversary of the organi-
zation of the Union, at which time reports shall be made by officers,
superintendents and standing committees; an address is also to be pro-
vided and an effort made to secure members for the society, and sub-
scribers for Our Union.
ARTICLE IX. — AMENDMENTS.
This constitution may be altered or amended, at any regular meet-
ing, by a two-thirds vote of the members present.
ORDER OF EXERCISES FOR MEETINGS OF EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE.
I. Devotional exercises.
II. Minutes of previous meeting.
III. Reports from each officer, viz. :
1. President — General outlook.
2. Each vice-president — From her own church, number of mem-
bers gained and what the church is doing.
3. Report of letters written and received by corresponding secretary.
4. Report of money received and expended by treasurer.
5. Report of superintendent of juvenile work?
fi. Report of superintendent of temperance literature.
7. Report of superintendent of Sunday-school work.
8. Report of superintendent of securing space for temperance items
in local press.
9. Report of superintendent of scientific temperance instruction
in public and private schools.
10. Report of superintendent of public meetings.
11. Report of superintendent of social entertainments.
12. Report of superintendent of temperance reading room (or
restaurant).
636 APPENDIX.
13. Report of finance committee.
IV. Consideration of new business.
V. Closing hymn or prayer.
The order of exercises for the regular monthly meeting of the W.
C. T. U. is just the same, except that the president shall provide for
an essay, reading, recitation, music, or something special, for the
edification of members. Miss Coleman's " Beer Series," Eli Johnson's
"Drinks, and how they make them," best extracts from temperance
speeches and papers, short addresses from pastors, physicians, ladies,
— all will be of great service.
Parliamentary usage may be studied. (Get "Roberts' Rules of
of Order," S. C. Griggs & Co., Chicago.) The " Duties of Women,"*
by Frances Power Cobbe, may be read and discussed, and in many
ways the W. C. T. U. may be made not only a philanthropic but also
an intellectual circle.
LIST OF PUBLICATIONS FOR SUPERINTENDENTS OF DEPARTMENTS.
Juvenile work; Sunday-school work ; scientific instructions ; temper-
ance literature; legislative work; young women's work; relation of
intemperance to labor and capital; influencing the press; evangelistic
work; friendly inns, restaurants, etc. ; prison and police station work;
unfermented wine at the Lord's Table; Drawing-room meetings;
work among the Germans; hygiene; securing day of prayer in week
of prayer ; work among colored people ; work among railroad employes ;
presenting our cause before influential bodies; on introduction of the
Hayes' Testimonial into schools, etc. ; unfortunate women ; relative
statistics ; State and county fairs.
The foregoing list is intended to exhibit the many lines of work
entered upon by the National W. C. T. U., and may prove suggestive
and helpful to the local societies.
Send for all needed literature to the National Temperance Publish-
ing Society, New York, and Revolution Temperance Publishing House,
Chicago.
' ' LOOK ON THIS PICTURE, THEN ON THAT. "
The plan of work given below was submitted to the first National
W. C. T. U. Convention at Cleveland, in 1874. To show the growth
of nine years' work, it is followed by our plan for 1883.
PLAN OF WORK.
I. — OF ORGANIZATION.
Since organization is the sun-glass which brings to a focus scattered
influence and effort, we urge the formation of a Woman's Temperance
Union in every State, city, town, and village. We will furnish a
*For this book send 25 cts. to Geo. H. Ellis, Publisher, Boston.
APPENDIX. 637
Constitution for .auxiliaries, with all needed information, to any lady
applying to corresponding secretary.
II. — OF MAKING PUBLIC SENTIMENT.
The evolution of temperance ideas in this order : the people are
informed, convinced, convicted, pledged. With these facts in view
we urge:
First. — Frequent temperance mass meetings.
Second. The careful circulation of temperance literature in the
peoples' homes and in saloons.
Third. — Teaching the children in Sabhath-Schools and public
schools, the ethics, chemistry, physiology, and hygiene of total absti-
nence.
Fourth. — Offering prizes in these schools for essays on different
aspects of the subject.
Ffth. — Placing a copy of the engraving known as "The Railroad
to Ruin," and similar pictures, on the walls of every school-room.
Sixth. — Organizing temperance glee clubs of jroung people to sing
temperance doctrines into the people's hearts as well as heads.
Seventh. — Seeking permission to edit a column in the interest of
temperance in every newspaper in the land, and in all possible ways
enlisting the press in this reform.
Eighth. — Endeavoring to secure for pastors everywhere frequent
temperance sermons, and special services in connection with the
weekly prayer-meeting and the Sabbath-School at stated intervals, if
they be only quarterly.
Ninth. — Preserving facts connected with the gene.al subject, and
with our work, in temperance scrap-books, to be placed in the hands
of a special officer appointed for this purpose.
III. — OP JUVENILE TEMPERANCE SOCIETIES.
Catholicism's wisest words are these: Give us the first ten years of
the children's lives, and you may have the rest.
In our judgment, one of the great hopes of the ultimate triumpn
of Temperance Reform lies in the thorough training of the youth of
the land in such principles and practices of temperance as will show
them the fatal dangers of drinking and criminal guilt of selling
liquors; and to end, we earnestly entreat the friends of the cause, and
especially the pastors of churches and superintendents of Sabbath-
schools throughout the State, to take immediate measures in their
respective cities and towns for the formation and perpetual continu-
ance of temperance societies, to be composed of the children and
youth.
638 APPENDIX.
IV. — OF THE PLEDGE.
If nobody would drink, then nobody would sell.
First. — We urge the circulation of the total abstinence pledge as
fast and as far as facilities permit, life signatures being sought, but
names being taken for any length of time, however brief.
Second. — We have a special pledge for women, involving the
instruction and pledging of themselves, their children, and as far
as possible their households ; banishing alcohol in all its forms from
the sideboard and the kitchen, enjoining quiet, persistent work for
temperance in their own social circles.
Third. — We earnestly recommend ladies to get permission to place
a pledge-book in every church and Sabbath-school room, where it
shall be kept perpetually open in a convenient place, indicated by a
motto placed above it. Also that each member of our unions keep an
autograph pledge-book on her parlor table, and carry one in her
pocket.
V. — OF SACRAMENTAL WINE.
We do not see that the passage, "Woe unto him that putteth the
bottle to his neighbor's lips" has in it any "saving clause" for the
communion table. We know that many who have thought their
appetite completely overcome by months of abstinence have fallen by
the odor and the taste of the cup at the Lord's table.
We strongly recommend our unions everywhere, to appoint a com-
mittee of ladies in each church who shall try to enlist the pastor and
church officials in offering only unfermented wine at the communion
table.
VI. — OF TIIE ANTI-TREAT LEAGUE.
"Come, let's take something together," has been to thousands the
key-note of destruction. We are laboring for the organization of a
league which shall enroll as members those who, though nol ready to
sign the pledge, are willing to refrain from "putting the bottle to
their neighbor's lips " by pledging their honor that they will neither
"be treated" nor "treat."
VII. — OF TEMPERANCE COFFEE ROOMS.
If we would have men forsake saloons, we must invite them to a
better place, where they can find shelter, and food, and company.
We would open small, neat coffee-rooms, with reading-rooms
attached, which the ladies might supply with books and papers from
their own homes, and by solicited friends. When practicable, there
should also be Friendly Inns, connected with which there might be
provided for those willing to compensate by their labor for their food
and lodging, a manufacturing shop, comprising many trades.
APPENDIX. 639
Vm. — HOME FOR INEBRIATE WOMEN.
These should be established in the cities, — our unions soliciting aid
from the State and municipal governments, and from the general
public for this purpose.
IX. — THE REFORMED MEN'S CLUBS,
recently projected in New England, will be powerful auxiliaries in
our work, and we urge the Women's Unions to help establish them in
every community.
X. — A BUREAU OF INFORMATION.
Already, by means of correspondence, our choice of unions has
been a medium of communication between parents and their absent
sons, by means of which the former in their homes have lent a help-
ing hand to the latter amid their temptations. We suggest careful
attention to this important branch of our beneficent task.
XI. — COUNTER ATTRACTIONS OF HOME.
Much has been said about our negligence in rendering our homes
attractive and our cuisine appetizing, and not always without
reason. We therefore recommend that in our unions essays on the
science and art of making home outwardly wholesome and attractive
be read, books on that subject circulated, and all possible effort made
to secure a more scientific attention to the products of the kitchen
and a higher aesthetic standard for the parlor.
XII. — HOME MISSIONARY WORK.
Private visitation of those who drink and those who sell we con-
template still further, our aim being to go in a spirit of prayerful and
helpful kindness.
XIII. — GOSPEL TEMPERANCE MEETINGS.
We recommend our unions- to hold these meetings iu the streets,
billiard-halls, and churches, making them protracted if the interest
warrant it ; offering the Gospel cure for intemperance; going through
the audience to get persons to come forward and sign it, to the
tune of "Jesus, lover of my soul," investing the act with all the
solemnity and enthusiasm of a religious service.
XTY. — FOUNTAINS.
We urge our unions everywhere to signalize the coming hundroth
birth-day of America by erecting in every village, and town, and city
fountains of water, inscribed with such mottoes as shall show what
sort of dnnk the women of America believe in, and as shall be a
sermon in their persuasiveness to our fathers, brothers, and sons.
640
APPENDIX.
XV. — OF MONEY.
Our cause cannot forego the sinews of war, be it peaceable or pro-
fane. We must have money. Our financial plan asks each member
to give a cent a week toward the temperance cause, and we urge this
feature as one of great importance. Let us say that all needed infor-
mation under any or all of the preceding heads will be gladly fur-
nished on application with stamp to our corresponding secretary.
XVI. — TRYSTING TIME WITH GOD.
Our work came forth to us from God. The miracle of the Crusade
was wrought by prayer. Let us women of America, and of all
lands, dedicate the evening twilight hour to prayerful thoughts about
this greatest of all reforms. Wherever we are let us lift up our
hearts, whether alone or in company, in the closet or on the street,
and ask God's blessing on the temperance work and on those whom
it would help. Let us form the habit of keeping sacredly at heart
some moments of this hour as our trysting time with God.
CONCLUSION.
Dear sisters, we have laid before you the plan of the long cam-
paign. Will you work with us? We wage our peaceful war in
loving expectation of that day "when all men's weal shall be each
man's care," when "nothing shall hurt or destroy in all my holy
mountain," saith the Lord; and in our day we may live to see
America, beloved mother of thrice grateful daughters, set at liberty,
full and complete, from foamy King Gambrinus and fiery old King
Alcohol.
Plan op Work of the National W. C. T. U. for 1883,
SHOWING THE AIMS, METHODS, AND BOUNDARIES OF THE DEPARTMENTS OF WORK,
WITH A LIST OF NATIONAL SUPERINTENDENTS, AND THEIR SECRETARIES AND
STANDING COMMITTEES.
Note 1. No Superintendent of a National Department fulfills her
official obligation unless she steadily labors to secure in each State and
Territory a Superintendent with whom she is in constant co-operation
for the objects herein set forth, and each State Superintendent is in
duty bound to secure, so far as practicable, the appointment of a local
Superintendent in each W. C. T. U.
2. For all needed information and documents relative to these
departments address their respective superintendents.
3. In the order of evolution, the departments of work are
embraced under the following general classification: I. Preventive.
APPENDIX. G41
II. Educational; III. Evangelistic; IV. Social; V. Legal, to which
is added, VI. The Department of Organization.
Total number of departments, 28; committees, 2.
I. PREVENTIVE.
1. HEREDITY.
Supt.— Mart Weeks Burnett, M. D., Room 1, Central Hall, Chicago, 111.
This department aims to enlighten the members of the W. C. T. IT.
by wise and careful words concerning the relation of prenatal influ-
ences and natal inheritance to the appetite for intoxicating drinks.
Its methods are the circulation of books and leaflets, addresses by
lady physicians before the local unions, and meetings for women in
connection with District, State, and National Conventions.
2. HYGIENE.
Supt.— Mrs. Dr. J. H. Kellogg, Sanitarium, Battle Creek, Mich.
Aims to extend the reverent study of God's health decalogue, with
a view to returning sanity in our methods of daily living. The study
of the laws of health, including their relation to food, dress, cleanli-
ness, exercise, ventilation, and the entire physical conduct of life are
among the methods ; also a department of hygiene in the Union-Sigiial
(our official organ), and instruction in the art of home-making as super-
added to " Housekeeping."
II. EDUCATIONAL.
1. SCIENTIFIC INSTRUCTION.
Supt.— Mrs. Mart H. Hunt, Hyde Park, Mass.
Secretary. — Mrs. C. C. Alford, 315 Monroe street, Brooklyn, N. Y.
Aims to introduce such text-books in chemistry, physiology, and
hygiene as inculcate the scientific importance of total abstinence into
the curriculum of all schools, seminaries, and colleges, but especially
into all normal and public schools, and to secure such legislation,
local and State, as shall make the study and teaching of the laws of
health, with special reference to the effects of stimulants upon the
human system, obligatory throughout the entire system of public
education.
2. SUNDAY-SCHOOL WORK.
Supt.— Miss Lucia E. F. Kimball, 644 W. Monroe street, Chicago.
Aims to teach the same habits and principles as the foregoing, but
strictly from a Bible point of view, and by means of exercises and
lessons regularly prepared by established Sunday-school publications,
and taugb* on a quarterly Sabbath dedicated to this purpose.
642 APPENDIX.
3. JUVENILE "WORK.
Supt.— Miss Nellie H. Batlet, 78 Lincoln avenue, Chicago, 111.
This department aims to instruct boys and girls in the reasonable-
ness and duty of total abstinence from alcoholic stimulants, tobacco,
and profanity, by a regular course of study, scientific, ethical, and
governmental, systematically taught in juvenile temperance unions,
bands of hope, or, with the military feature added, in cadets of tem-
perance. Prizes are also offered for the best essays and debates, our
engraving of the Mrs. Hayes' Memorial Portrait being adapted to this
use. Entertainments, exhibitions, etc., are given, through which
public sentiment is moulded and money made for the society. Pro-
hibition and Home Protection principles may also be here illustrated
and impressed.
4. TEMPERANCE LITERATURE.
Supt.— Miss Julia Colman, 76 Bible House, New York.
Aims to prepare and circulate books, papers, leaflets, etc., for the
general education of public sentiment, but especially for topical study
in all the departments of W. C. T. U. work, that our local meetings
may be made interesting and profitable, and our members thoroughly
educated in all branches of Temperance Reform.
Miss Colman keeps on hand every variety of temperance literature.
5. INFLUENCING THE PRESS.
Supt.— Mrs. Caroline B. Buell, 53 Bible House, New York.
Aims to keep the press, both religious and secular, thoroughly
informed concerning the movements of the W. C. T. U., by means of
a weekly bulletin from headquarters, also to set forth wisely and
steadily the history, aims, and methods of our work, securing edito-
rials and editorial paragraphs helpful to the education of public
sentiment in favor of every department of our work, particular atten-
tion being paid to the metropolitan press in the twelve large cities,
also to the associated press and co-operative newspapers, a superin-
tendent to be secured in each State and a special correspondent in
each large city ; capital cities to receive special attention during polit-
ical campaigns and sessions of the Legislature.
6. CONFERENCE WITH ECCLESIASTICAL, S. 8., EDUCATIONAL, MEDICAL,
AND OTHER ASSOCIATIONS.
Supt.— Mrs. Emily McLaughlin, 4 Story street, So. Boston, Mass.
Aims to secure the presentation of our work before all the societies
above mentioned, and any others of suitable character, in towns,
counties, districts, States, and the nation, and that the W. C. T. U.
may be known and appreciated in influential quarters. The method
APPENDIX. 643
is to endeavor through members of these associations to secure the
passage of a resolution approving our work, and committing the
associations themselves to do all in their power in their respective
fields to advance the cause of total abstinence and prohibition.
7. RELATIVE STATISTICS.
Snpt.— Mrs. Frances Crook, cor. Madison avenue and Townsend street, Balti-
more, Md.
Aims to make the people more intelligent regarding the waste,
pauperism, and crime resulting from the liquor traffic, by gathering
the latest statistics, properly classifying and placing them before the
people in leaflets and through the press. These will be of service to
our speakers and writers, and should come before the public in
every possible way. A chart exhibiting relative statistics to the eye
by means of lines and colors would be of service.
Tobacco statistics might be very properly included with the fore-
going.
8. TRAINING SCHOOLS.
Snpt— Mrs. S. M. I. Hexrt, Evanstown, HI.
Aims to furnish careful systematic instruction by skilled specialists
in all departments teaching our work, not only the theory, but the
practice ; the former by means of a course of study and reading, to be
pursued at home, upon which written examination will be based, and
the latter by conducting "model" meetings of a local, juvenile, and
Y. W. C. T. U., a model Sunday-school temperance lesson, model
Gospel institutes, conventions, etc. In this school, organizers, corre-
sponding secretaries, superintendents of departments, etc., will be
trained and certificates of proficiency awarded. At first this will be a
summer training school, but it is hoped that eventually it may become
permanent, and attract hundreds of earnest women who desire to enter
on a Christian vocation.
HI. EVANGELISTIC.
1. EVANGELISTIC.
Snpt.— Mrs. H. W. Smith, 4653 Germantown avenue, Philadelphia, Pa.
Aims to increase the interest of our society in Bible study, espe-
cially with reference to the exposition of temperance principles, by
regularly furnishing them with lesson leaflets for use in local meet-
ings, and to carry the Gospel cure to the drinking classes by holding
evangelistic services in reading-rooms, depots, theatres, etc. ; also by
inviting pastors to preach upon the temperance question, securing a
union temperance prayer-meeting of the cburches once a quarter,
on the regular prayer-meeting night; enlisting the people to build
644 APPENDIX.
temperanoe tabernacles for the masses, and holding Gospel temper-
ance institutes for the training of women in methods of conducting
evangelistic services.
2. EVANGELISTIC WORK AMONG THE GERMANS.
Supt.— Mrs. Emma Obenauer, 157 La Salle street, Chicago, 111.
Aims to bring our work before the Germans, on the religious plane,
and by the same methods enumerated under the superintendency of
evangelistic work so far as may be practicable.
3. PRISONS AND POLICE STATIONS.
Supt.— Mrs. J. K. Barney, Providence, R. I.
Aims to carry Gospel Temperance to men and women in prisons,
jails, and alms houses, to co-operate in the work of Prisoners' Aid
Associations; to aid in establishing women's reformatory prisons and
Industrial Homes for the criminal class; to secure the appointment of
women on State boards of charities; and the maintenance of matrons
in all prisons and police stations where women are arrested or im-
prisoned. The Gospel and police matron work is directly related to
the W. C. T. U., and carried on by personal visitation, by letter and
literature. The other branches are co-operative with outside organ-
izations, and involve letters and petitions to influence legislatures aud
corporations. In this way, philanthropic work on a grand scale may
be instigated and inspired by our societies.
4. WORK AMONG INTEMPERATE WOMEN.
Supt.— Mrs. Geo. S. Hitnt, Portland, Me.
Aims to establish under State patronage and by private beneficence,
Christian temperance homes for the drinking class among women, in
two departments, one for those who can pay for treatment, another
for those who cannot; also to circulate appropriate literature through
the post-office and by personal visitation, in homes cursed by the in-
temperance of women.
5. WORK AMONG R. R. EMPLOYES.
Supt.— Miss Jennie E. Smith, Mountain Lake Park, Md.
Miss Adelaide Sherman, Secretary.
Aims to carry the Gospel and temperance pledge to R. R employes,
and to organize among them Gospel and temperance clubs, or " R.
R. Unions."
6. SOLDIERS AND SAILORS.
Supt.— Mrs. S. A. McClees, Yonkers, N. Y.
Aims to reach the army and navy with Gospel temperance, also
the pledge and temperance literature, through co-operation with com-
* APPENDIX. 6-45
manders and chaplains, by correspondents, articles in papers read
by soldiers and sailors, and personal visitation. The methods of Miss
Agnes Weston, of England, will be largely followed in this work.
7. TO SECURE THE USE OF THE UNFERMENTED JUICE OF THE GRAPE
AT THE LORD'S TABLE.
Supt.— Miss Mary Allen West, Galesburg, 111.
Aims to convince all good people that the pure juice of the grape
should be substituted for wine at the Lord's table, in deference
to the golden rule and the Pauline doctrine of regard for the weaker
brother. Circulation of literature and appeals to ministerial assem-
blies are the methods employed.
8. SECURING DAY OF PRATER IN WEEK OF PRAYER.
Supt.— Mrs. Ellen M. Watson, 112 Smithfield St., Pittsburg, Pa.
Aims to secure by petitions from ecclesiastical and philanthropic
bodies to the alliance, by articles in the secular and religious press
and by private correspondence, in the annual programme of the
Evangelical Alliance, a day of prayer in the week of prayer, to be
devoted to the temperance reform.
IV. SOCIAL.
1. YOUNG WOMEN'S TEMPERANCE WORK.
Supt.— Mrs. Frances J. Babnes, 73 East Fifty-fourth 6treet, New York. Mrs.
F. S. Evans, Secretary, 71 East Fifty-fourth street, New York.
Aims in enlist young women to form separate societies (" Y. W. C.
T. Unions ") for the purpose of making total abstinence a fashionable
social custom, to the end that young men may be held to a higher
standard of personal habits, and thus shielded from contamination,
by a power analogous to that which has effectually restrained their
Bisters; also to teach young women the scientific and ethic reasons for
total abstinence and prohibition, and to develop a new army of trained
temperance workers, to whom the care of the children's work may be
at once entrusted, and who will eventually replace the veterans of the
W. C. T. U.
The methods are first, a social club (the Y. W. C. T. U. itself) in
which young gentlemen become honorary members by signing the
pledge and paying the membership fee of 50 cents per year; private
and public entertainments; a systematic course of reading, and work
in bands of hope; night schools for boys, reading-rooms, kitchen
gardens, etc., etc.
646 APPENDIX.
2. PARLOR MEETINGS.
Supt.— Mrs. Margaret Bottome, 117 East 17th street, New York.
Aims to reach the conservative class who do not attend public
temperance meetings. Invitations are sent as to a reception, and brief
devotional exercises are followed by a bible talk, or practical temper-
ance subjects are treated, and objections replied to in conversational
style ; literature may be given out at the close, or the autograph pledge
book circulated. Sometimes gentlemen come in at the conclusion of
these exercises, and refreshments are served.
3. KITCHEN GARDEN.
Chairman of Committee.— Miss Mart C. McClees, 141 Warburton street, Yonkers,
N. Y. Miss Hallie Quiglet, Louisville, Ky. Mrs. A. C. Robinson, Baltimore,
Md.
Aims to enlist the efforts of young ladies in teaching by object
lessons the household art to poor girls; with a view to ameliorating
the conduct of life in their homes, present and future, and preparing
them to earn their own living as skilled servants. Specific temper-
ance instruction may be incorporated with these lessons.
4. FLOWER MISSION.
Supt.— Miss Jennie Cassedat, 216 East Chestnut street, Louisville, Ky.
Aims to graft our work upon this beautiful philanthropy. Bouquets
to be tied with white ribbon and a scripture verse or selection to be
attached, relative to temperance, our literature to be circulated to
accompany flowers, and the total abstinence pledge offered at appro-
priate times. Also an effort made to induce all ladies engaged in this
department to meet for topical study according to the course prepared
by our corresponding secretary.
5. STATE AND COUNTY FAIRS.
Supt.— Mrs. Mart A. Leavitt, Vernon, Iud.
Aims to bring temperance ideas and practices in contact with the
people at these and other great holiday gatherings by means of a
booth (suitably designated by mottoes and pictures and other decora-
tions) where temperance drinks are sold and literature circulated; also
to secure if possible favorable reference to the subject in public
addresses, made either by those appointed by authorities of the fair,
or if this is impracticable, presentation of the subject by our own
speakers. This department protests against the sale of intoxicants on
holiday occasions, and makes systematic effort to secure the enact-
ment and enforcement of laws to this end.
APPENDIX. 647
6. RELATION OF TEMPERANCE TO CAPITAL AND LABOR.
Supt.— Mrs. M. C. Nobles, Atlantic Highlands, New Jersey.
Aims to induce employers to require total abstinence in employees,
to extend the discrimination in favor of abstinent habits to every
branch of insurance risks, to induce all organizations of working men
to introduce the same discrimination into their societies, etc. The
methods are circular letters, personal appeals, articles for the press,
and efforts to secure editorial co-operation.
V. LEGAL.
1. LEGISLATION AND PETITIONS.
Supt.— Mrs. J. Ellen Foster, Clinton, Iowa.
Aims to secure prohibition by constitutional and statutory law in
every State and Territory, and to secure a prohibitory amendment to
the National Constitution. Methods are varied as the manifold work
of the W. C. T. U. All roads lead to Rome, and every purpose and
plan point to the consummation defined under this all-embracing
" aim." Specifically, petitions to legislative bodies, systematic efforts
to enforce existing law, and a course of study and reading for local
unions are included under this department.
2. FRANCHISE.
Snpt.— Mrs. M. G. C. Leavitt, 115 Warren ave.. Boston, Mass.
To aid those States that desire to utilize for temperance purposes
the school ballot, if already conferred, or to secure in whole or in part
the ballot for women as a weapon of protection to their homes from
the liquor traffic and its attendant evils. Methods— Circular letters,
with instructions, forms of petition, etc.; distribution and sale of
appropriate literature; articles to the press; correspondence and public
addresses.
(N. B. — Neither this nor any other department of work is obliga-
tory upon any Union, local or State.)
VI.' DEPARTMENT OF ORGANIZATION.
1. 'SOUTHERN WORK.
Supt.— Mrs. Sallie F. Chapin, Charleston, S. C.
Aims to secure a thorough systematic organization of all the
Southern States upon a basis of paid memberships in each local W. C.
T. U. (at 50 cents a year), and the introduction, as rapidly as possible,
of all our departments of work in each State and local W. C. T. U.
The work among colored people in the South contemplates the
organization of separate W. C. T. Unions, local and State.
648
APPENDIX.
2. WORK AMONG GERMANS.
Supt.— Mrs. Henrietta Skelton, Lake Bluff, 111.
Aims at organizing our society among the German population to
such a degree as may be practicable; introducing Sunday-school
temperance lessons and other literature, and giving addresses in their
own language; circulating Der Bahnbreclier, published at Chicago,
and edited by Prof. A. Schmitz (organ of the German Total Absti-
nence Association), and co-operating with that Society so far as in our
power. Send to A. F. Hofer, McGregor, Iowa, for German leaflets.
3. WORK AMONG THE SCANDINAVIANS.
Supt.— Mrs. N. H. Harris, Lake Bluff, 111.
Aims and methods the same as the German work.
4. WORK AMONG THE COLORED PEOPLE OP THE NORTH.
Supt.— Mrs. Chas. Kinney, Port Huron, Mich.
Aims and methods identical with those described under work
among the colored people South.